<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
  <teiHeader>
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title>Report from the Select Committee on Slave Trade (East Coast of Africa); together with the proceedings of the Committee, minutes of evidence, appendix and index</title>
      </titleStmt>
      <publicationStmt />
      <sourceDesc>
        <bibl>
          <msIdentifier>
            <idno>832922498</idno>
          </msIdentifier>
        </bibl>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <body>
      <div>
        <pb n="1" />
        Bibliothek
des  Instituts  für  Weltwirtschaft
an  der  Universität  Kiel

Signatur

D  3371
        <pb n="2" />
        %

^r

!*ßff*



Û
        <pb n="3" />
        #
        <pb n="4" />
        i?.—
        <pb n="5" />
        \

420.

REPORT

FROM  THE

^LECÏ  COMMITTEE

ON

SLAVE  TRADE
(EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA);
TOGETHER  MMTH  THE
PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  COMMITTEE,

MINUTES  OE  EVIDENCE,

APPENDIX  AND  INDEX.

^\nsc/)

cP

/ID?:

K\e\

Ordered,  hy  The  House  of  Commons,  to  he  Printed,
4  August  1871.
        <pb n="6" />
        [  ii  ]

Thursday,  6th  July  1871.

Ordered,  That  a  Select  Committee  be  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  whole  question  of
the  Slave  Trade  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa,  into  the  increased  and  increasing  amount  of
that  traffic,  the  particulars  of  existing  Treaties  and  Agreements  with  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
upon  the  subject,  and  the  possibility  of  putting  an  end  entirely  to  the  traffic  in  slaves^  by
sea.
Committee  nominated  :—
Mr.  Russell  Gurney.
Viscount  Enfield.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  John  Hay.
Sir  Frederick  Williams.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  John  Talbot.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Ordered,  That  the  Committee  have  power  to  send  for  Persons,  Papers,  and  Records.
Ordered,  That  Five  be  the  Quorum  of  the  Committee.

Mr.  Percy  Wyndham.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  Robert  Fowler.
Sir  Robert  Anstruther.
Mr.  Crum-Ewing.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.
Mr.  Gilpin.

Thursday,  \^th  July  1871.

Ordered,  That  the  Report  addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Clarendon  by  the  Committee  on  the
East  African  Slaye  Trade,  dated  the  24th  day  of  January  1870,  presented  to  both  Houses
of  Parliament  by  Command  of  Her  Majesty,  and  the  Correspondence  respecting  the  Slave
Trade  and  other  matters,  from  the  1st  day  of  January  to  the  31st  day  of  December  1870,
and  the  recent  Correspondence  respecting  the  Slave  Trade,  presented  to  both  Houses  of
Parliament  by  Command  of  Her  Majesty,  1871,  be  referred  to  the  Select  Committee.

Friday,  A.th  August  1871.

Ordered,  That  the  Committee  have  power  to  report  their  Observations,  together  with
the  Minutes  of  Evidence  taken  before  them,  to  the  House.

REPORT  -  P-PROCEEDINGS
  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  p.  xi
MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  P-1
APPENDIX  -  -  P-  89
INDEX  -  -  P-211
        <pb n="7" />
        [  ¡ii  ]

REPORT.

THE  SELECT  COMMITTEE  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  whole  question
of  the  Slave  Trade  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa,  into  the  increased  and
increasing  amount  of  that  Traffic,  the  Particulars  of  existing  Treaties  and
Agreements  with  the  Sultan  of  Ztanzibar  upon  the  subject,  and  the  possibility
of  putting  an  end  entirely  to  the  Traffic  in  Slaves  by  Sea;-  Have  considered ­
  the  matters  to  them  referred,  and  have  agreed  to  the  following
REPORT;

That  the  slave  trade  in  negroes  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  is  now  almost
entirely  confined  to  a  trade  between  the  dominions  of  Zanzibar  on  the  one  hand,
and  the  coast  of  Arabia  and  Persia  and  the  Island  of  Madagascar  on  the  other
hand,  the  principal  and  by  far  the  largest  portion  of  the  traffic  being  in  the  former
direction.  The  dominions  of  Zanzibar  extend  along  the  Eastern  Coast  of  Africa
for  about  350  miles,  and  lie  between  the  Equator  and  10  degrees  south  latitude,  and
include  the  islands  of  Zanzibar,  Pemba,  and  Momfia,  the  head  quarter  of  government ­
  being  the  island  of  Zanzibar,  which  lies  opposite  the  centre  of  the  coast
line,  and  about  25  miles  from  the  mainland.  The  town  of  Zanzibar  is  rapidly
growing  in  importance,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  progressive  increase  of  imports
at  the  custom  house  there,  from  245,981  /.  in  1861-62,  to  433,693  /.  in  1867-68,
of  which  trade  about  one-half  is  in  the  hands  of  British  Indian  subjects.  It  was
reported  in  1867  by  General  Rigby  to  be  the  chief  market  of  the  world  for  the
supply  of  ivory,  gum,  and  copal,  and  to  have  a  rapidly  increasing  trade  in  hides,
oils,  seeds,  and  dyes,  while  sugar  and  cotton  promise  to  figure  largely  amongst
its  future  exports.  The  country  in  the  interior  of  that  part  of  Africa,  and  of  which
Zanzibar  is  the  outlet,  is  said,  according  to  the  recent  accounts  of  Livingstone
and  others,  to  be  equal  in  resources  to  any  part  of  India,  and  to  be,  as  a  rule,
more  healthy.  Iron  abounds  in  all  directions,  coal  is  to  be  found,  and  cotton  can
be  grown  to  any  extent.
The  negro  slave  in  general  passes  through  three  stages  ere  he  reaches  his
final  destination.
These  are,  (1)  the  land  journey  from  his  home  to  the  coast,  (2)  a  short  sea
voyage  to  the  island  of  Zanzibar,  where  is  the  open  slave  market,  and  (3)  the
final  sea  passage  from  Zanzibar  to  Arabia,  Persia,  or  Madagascar.
From  the  evidence  laid  before  the  Committee  it  appears  that  the  large  majority
of  the  slaves  are  now  brought  from  the  western  side  of  the  Lake  Nyassa  (a
distance  of  nearly  500  miles  from  the  coast)  to  Kilwa,  which  is  the  principal
port  of  shipment  for  Zanzibar,  and  is  near  the  southern  limit  of  the  Zanzibar
dominions.
a  2

420.

Your
        <pb n="8" />
        IV

REPORT  FROM  THE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Your  Committee  had  before  them  extracts  from  Despatches  of  Dr.  Livingstone,
addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  when  Her  Majesty’s  Secretary  of  State  for
Foreign  Affairs,  and  his  testimony  as  to  the  methods  resorted  to  by  the  slave
hunters,  and  the  cruelties  and  horrors  of  the  trade  is  fully  supported  by  the  evidence
of  witnesses  who  had  travelled  in  the  interior.  This  evidence  is  well  summed  up
in  the  Report  of  the  Committee  on  the  East  African  Slave  Trade  addressed  to
the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  a  quotation  from  which  is  as  follows  :
^  The  persons  by  whom  this  traffic  is  carried  on  are  for  the  most  part  Arabs,
subjects  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar.  1  hese  slave  dealers  start  for  the  interior,
''  well  armed,  and  provided  with  articles  for  the  barter  of  slaves,  such  as  beads  and
“  cotton  cloth.  On  arriving  at  the  scene  of  their  operations  they  incite  and  some-“
  times  help  the  natives  of  one  tribe  to  make  war  upon  another.  Their  assistance
almost  invariably  secures  victory  to  the  side  which  they  support,  and  the  captives
become  their  property,  either  by  right  or  by  purchase,  the  price  in  the  latter
case  being  only  a  few  yards  of  cotton  cloth.  In  the  course  of  these  operations,
thousands  are  killed,  or  die  subsequently  of  their  wounds  or  of  starvation,  villages
are  burnt,  and  the  women  and  children  carried  away  as  slaves.  The  complete
''  depopulation  of  the  country  between  the  coast  and  the  present  field  of  the  slave
''  dealers’  operations  attest  the  fearful  character  of  these  raids.
''  Having  by  these  and  other  means  obtained  a  sufficient  number  of  slaves  to
allow  for  the  heavy  losses  on  the  road,  the  slave  dealers  start  with  them  for  the
“coast  The  horrors  attending  this  long  journey  have  been  fully  described  by
Dr.  Livingstone  and  others.  The  slaves  are  marched  in  gangs,  the  males  with
theii  necks  yoked  in  heavy  forked  sticks,  which  at  night  are  fastened  to  the
ground,  or  lashed  together  so  as  to  make  escape  impossible  The  women  and
child  1  en  are  bound  with  thongs.  Any  attempt  at  escape  or  to  untie  their  bonds,
“  or  any  wavering  or  lagging  on  the  journey,  has  but  one  punishment—immediate
death.  The  sick  arc  left  behind,  and  the  route  of  a  slave  caravan  can  be  tracked
by  the  dying  and  the  dead.  The  Arabs  only  value  these  poor  creatures  at  the
pi  ice  which  they  will  fetch  in  the  market,  and  if  they  are  not  likely  to  pay  the
“  cost  of  their  conveyance  they  are  got  rid  of.  The  result  is,  that  a  large  number
of  the  slaves  die  or  are  murdered  on  the  journey,  and  the  survivors  arrive  at  their
“  destination  in  a  state  of  the  greatest  misery  and  emaciation.”
From^  Kilwa  the  main  body  of  the  slaves  are  shipped  to  Zanzibar,  but  some
are  carried  direct  from  Kilwua  to  the  northern  ports.
At  Zanzibar  the  slaves  are  sold  either  in  open  market  or  direct  to  the  dealer,
and  they  aie  then  shipped  in  Arab  dhows  for  Arabia  and  Persia;  the  numbers  of
each  cargo  vary  from  one  or  two  slaves  to  between  three  and  four  hundred.
The  whole  slave  trade  by  sea,  whether  for  the  supply  of  the  Sultan’s  African
dominions  or  the  markets  in  Arabia  and  Persia,  is  carried  on  by  Arabs  from
Muscat  and  other  ports  on  the  Arabian  coast.  They  are  not  subjects  of  Zanzibar
but  chiefly  belong  to  tribes  of  roving  and  predatory  habits.
The  sea  passage  exposes  the  slave  to  much  suffering;  and,  in  addition  to  the
danger  from  overcrowding  and  insufficient  food  and  water,  the  loss  of  life  connected
with  the  attempt  to  escape  Her  Majesty’s  cruisers  is  very  considerable,  it  beino*
the  practice  to  use  any  means  to  get  rid  of  the  slaves  in  order  to  escape  com
demnalion,  should  the  dhow  be  captured.  Between  Kilwa  and  Zanzibar  a  dhow
lately  lost  a  third  of  the  slaves  ;  there  were  90  thrown  overboard,  dead  or  dyinomany
  of  them  in  a  terribly  emaciated  state.
J  he  ready  market  found  for  the  slave  in  Arabia  and  Persia,  and  the  large
profit  upon  the  sale,  are  quite  sufficient  inducements  for  the  continuance  of  the
traffic.
It  seems  impossible  to  arrive  at  an  exact  conclusion  as  to  the  actual  number
of  slaves  who  leave  the  African  coast  in  one  year,  but  from  the  returns
laid  before  the  Committee  an  estimate  may  be  formed.  At  the  port  of  Kilwa  is
the  Custom-house  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  through  which  pass  all  slaves  that
are  not  smuggled,  and  there  a  tax  is  levied  on  all  that  pass  the  Customhouse. ­
        <pb n="9" />
        V

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

The  following  is  a  Return  of  the  number  of  slaves  exported  through  the
Custom-house  at  Kilvva  between  1862  and  1867,  distinguishing  those  sent  to
Zanzibar  from  those  shipped  to  other  places  :—

Year.
1862-  63
1863-  64
1864-  65
1865-  66
1866-  67

Zanzibar.
13,000
14,000
13,821
18,344
17,538

Elsewhere.
5.500
3.500
3,000
4,000
4.500

76,703  20,500
20,500

Total  Exports  from  KUwa*!^
in  Five  years  -  -j

-  97,203

From  a  despatch  of  Dr.  Kirk,  dated  1st  February  1870,  it  appears  that
14,944  were  exported  from  Kilwa  in  the  year  ending  23rd  August  1869.  But
besides  those  passed  through  the  Custom-house  at  Kilwa,  numfcrs  are  exported
from  other  places  on  the  coast.
Such  IS  the  extent  to  which  the  exportation  of  slaves  takes  place  from  the
.^uizibar  territory  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa.  It  has  also  been  shown  that
Inhere  the  slave  trade  still  exists  from  the  Portuguese  territory  to  the  Island  of
Madagascar,  and  that  slaves  are  still  imported  into  Turkish  ports  in  the  Red
Sea,  General  Rigby  having  recently  seen  fresh  importations  even  in  the  civilised
port  of  Suez.  It  must  not,  however,  be  thought  that  those  who  are  taken  captive,
great  as  the  numbers  are,  represent  in  any  degree  the  total  number  of  the  sufferers
from  this  iniquitous  traffic.  Such  is  the  fearful  loss  of  life  resulting  from  this
traffic,  such  the  miseries  which  attend  it,  that,  according  to  Dr.  Livingstone  and
others,  not  one  in  five,  in  some  cases  not  one  in  ten,  of  the  victims  of  the  slave
hunters  ever  reach  the  coast  alive.

The  slaves  when  liberated  from  the  dhows  have  been  sent  of  late  years  to
Aden  and  Bombay,  being  maintained  there  at  a  heavy  cost  to  the  Imperial
Exchequer.  In  time  past  some  have  been  landed  at  the  Seychelles,  a  dependency
of  the  Mauritius,  Ihe  climate  in  these  islands  is  said  to  suit  them  exactly,
and  the  inhabitants  to  be  anxious  for  emancipated  slave  labour.  Every  variety
of  tropical  product  grows  there  in  the  greatest  abundance.

Measures  have  at  various  times  been  adopted  by  the  Government  of  this
coimtr\^  to  control  and  check  the  trade,  but  hitherto  with  but  partial  successlo
  control  tne  trade,  treaties  have  been  made  with  the  Sultan  of  Muscat  with
Bie  iriendiy  Arab  chiefs  on  the  Arabian  coast,  and  with  the  Shah  of  Persia.
The  treaties  with  the  feultan  of  Muscat  are  acknowledged  to  bo  binding  upon
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  who  has  issued  orders  accordingly,  and  they  prohibit  the
export  of  ^aves  from  Atrica,  as  well  as  their  import  from  Africa  into  Asia,  Arabia
the  Red  Sea,  or  Persian  Gulf,  but  permit  the  transport  of  slaves  to  and  fro
between  Kilwa,  Zanzibar,  and  any  coast  port  up  to  Larnoo,  which  is  the  northern
limit  of  the  Sultan  ot  Zanzibar’s  dominions.

See  Appendix  for
list  of  Treaties.

lesult  of  the  treaties,  as  far  as  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  is  concerned  is
that  not  only  are  the  slave  traders  enabled  to  rendezvous  in  great  numbers
Zanzibar,  but  the  dhows,  often  so  laden  that  the  deck  is  entirely  covered  with
fn  2'  Side  by  side,  and  so  closely  packed  that  it  is  impossible  for  them
nrovirW  ^ilwa  to  Zanzibar,  and  then  starting  afresh,  and
ür  tEo  i  ^  proper  clearances  for  Lamoo,  are  enabled  to  make  the  first  half
ot  the  journey  north  unmolested  by  British  cruisers.
420.  a  g  .
        <pb n="10" />
        VI

REPORT  FROM  THE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

“  of  domestic  slavery  in  Zanzibar,  nor  with  the  bonâ  fide  transport  of  slaves  from
“  one  part  of  the  Sultan’s  territory  lo  another.  So  long  as  this  traffic  shall  not
be  made  a  cloak  to  cover  the  foreign  slave  trade,  which  his  Highness  is  bound
“  by  treaty  to  prevent,  and  which  Her  Majesty’s  Government  are  also  deter-“
  mined  to  suppress.”
It  appears  fiom  the  evidence  that  the  transport  of  slaves  between  the  island
and  coast  dominions  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  has  afforded  a  cover  for  the  foreign
slave  trade,  as  the  traders  procure  at  Zanzibar  or  Kilwa  the  requisite  port  clearances ­
  and  passes  for  Lamoo,  and  thence  run  northwards,  taking  their  chance  of
escaping  the  British  cruisers.
There  are  no  means  of  ascertaining  tlie  exact  numbers  intended  for  the
foreign  market,  but  different  witnesses  have  estimated  the  numbers  annually  needed
to  maintain  the  supply  of  slave  labour  in  the  dominion  of  Zanzibar,  at  from  1,700
to  4,000,  which  would  leave  at  least  16,000  as  the  number  destined  for  the
foreign  slave  market.  The  treaty  stipulations  and  agreements  with  the  Sultans
of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar  have  been  carried  into  effect  by  various  Acts  of  Parliament ­
  and  Orders  in  Council,  which  contain  provision  for  the  establishment
of  courts  of  adjudication  for  the  trial  of  vessels  captured  as  slavers  at
Zanzibar.
The  carrying  out  of  these  measures  has  been  committed  to  the  Political
Agent  of  the  Government  of  India,  who  also  holds  the  appointment  of  British
Consul  at  Zanzibar,  and,  in  addition  to  the  ordinary  duties  of  a  Political  Agent
and  Consul,  is  Judge  of  the  Vice  Admiralty  Court.  The  expenses  of  this  Establishment ­
  are  borne  by  the  Indian  Government.
The  Government  have  proposed  to  enter  into  a  new  treaty  with  the  Sultan
of  Zanzibar  to  the  following  eflect
“  1.  To  limit  the  shipment  of  slaves  from  the  mainland  to  one  point  only  on
“  the  African  coast,  namely.  Dar  Selam,  and  to  prohibit  entirely  their  export  from
“  any  other  places.
“  2.  To  make  Zanzibar  the  only  port  for  the  l  eception  of  slaves  shipped  from
“  Dar  Selam,  but  with  liberty  to  transport  from  thence  to  Pemba  and  Mombaza
“  only  ;  imports  of  slaves  to  any  other  place,  or  which  have  not  come  through
“  Zanzibar,  should  be  declared  illegal,  and  liable  to  seizure.
“  3.  That  the  number  of  slaves  exported  from  Dar  Selam  to  Zanzibar,  and
thence  to  Pemba  and  Mombaza,  shall  be  strictly  limited  to  the  actual  require-“
  ments  of  the  inhabitants  of  those  places,  to  be  annually  settled  by  mutual  consent
“  between  the  Sultan  and  the  British  Agent,  such  number  to  be  gradually  de-“
  creased  so  as  to  cease  altogether  within  a  certain  time.
“  4.  That  every  vessel  engaged  in  the  transport  of  slaves  shall  be  liable  to
capture,  unless  she  is  provided  with  a  proper  pass  from  the  Sultan,  which  shall
be  valid  only  for  one  voyage,  and  with  distinctive  marks  on  her  hull  and  sails  ;
“  a  heavy  penalty  being  attached  to  any  piracy  of  these  passes  or  marks.
“  5.  That  the  public  slave  markets  at  Zanzibar  shall  be  closed.
6.  That  the  Sultan  shall  engage  from  the  date  of  the  treaty  to  punish  severely
“  any  of  his  subjects  who  may  be  proved  to  be  concerned,  directly  or  indirectly,  in
“  the  slave  trade,  and  especially  any  attempt  to  molest  or  interfere  with  a  liberated
“  slave.
7.  That  the  Kutchees,  and  other  natives  of  Indian  states  under  British  pro-“
  tection,  shall  be  forbidden,  after  a  date  to  be  fixed  by  the  Government  of  India
((  to  possess  slaves,  and  that  in  the  meantime  they  shall  be  prevented  from  acquir-“
  ing  any  fresh  slaves.
Lastly,  “  The  treaty  shall  contain  a  stipulation  providing  for  the  eventual  entire
prohibition  of  the  export  of  slaves  from  the  mainland.”
The  Government  have  sent  out  instructions  to  press  this  proposed  treaty
upon  the  present  Sultan  ;  but  pending  the  inquiry  of  this  Committee  nothing
more  has  been  done.

It
        <pb n="11" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

vii

It  has  been  stated  to  the  Committee  that  for  the  performance  of  the  additional ­
  duties  which  would  devolve  upon  the  Consul,  should  the  proposed  treaty
be  carried  into  effect,  some  increase  in  the  present  small  staff  would  be  required,
and  it  was  recommended  by  witnesses  that  an  officer  be  appointed  at  Zanzibar
to  assist  the  Consul  and  Judge  of  the  Vice  Admiralty  Court  in  all  matters
connected  with  the  slave  trade,  with  the  title  of  Assistant  Political  Agent  and
Vice  Consul  at  Zanzibar,  and  to  act  for  him  in  his  absence  ;  that  a  Consular
Officer  should  aim  be  appointed  at  Oar  Selam,  under  the  superintendence  of
Her  Majesty’s  Consul,  to  whom  he  should  report  upon  all  matters  connected
with  the  slave  trade,  the  number  of  slaves  exported,  and  whether  the  Sultan’s
engagements  with  Her  Majesty’s  Government  are  strictly  observed.  This  officer
would  be  required  to  visit,  from  time  to  time,  the  various  points  on  the  coast,
and  to  report  whether  any  irregularities  exist,  or  any  illegal  exports  are  carried
on  ;  and  as  it  is  probable  that  for  some  time  the  slave  traders  would  attempt  to
continue  the  exportation  of  slaves  from  Kilwa,  the  distance  of  which  from
Zanzibar  and  Dar  Selam  would  prevent  the  British  authorities  at  those  places
from  watching  and  checking  such  practices,  it  might  be  necessary,  at  first,  to
station  a  consular  officer  at  that  port  also.
It  was  also  stated  to  the  Committee  that  this  proposal  was  concurred  in
by  the  Secretary  ot  State  for  Foreign  Affairs  and  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India
in  Council,  who  recommended  that,  as  the  duties  of  the  agency  and  consulate
at  Zanzibar  were  of  a  twofold  character—one  part  concerning  the  Indian,  and
the  other  the  Imperial  Government—that  the  cost  of  maintenance  should  be
equally  divided  between  the  Imperial  and  Indian  Governments.  ,
This  proposal  was  negatived  by  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Treasury,
and  it  was  stated  in  evidence  that,  in  consequence  of  this  refusal  and  of  the
representation  of  the  Indian  Government,  Her  Majesty’s  Secretary  of  State  for
India  in  Council  had  informed  the  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs  that
the  Foreign  Office  would  no  longer  be  privileged  to  send  any  instructions  to
the  Zanzibar  agent  ;  and  the  whole  matter,  therefore,  w  as  brought  to  a  deadlock. ­


The  principal  means  used  to  check  the  trade  have  been  the  employment
of  some  vessels  of  Her  Majesty’s  Navy  upon  the  East  Indian  station  as  cruisers
to  watch  the  East  African  Coast  during  the  slaving  season,  which,  depending
upon  the  monsoon,  is  from  April  to  the  end  of  June,  and  from  September  to
the  beginning  of  November.  It  was  stated  in  evidence  that  during  the  years
1867,  1868,  and  1869,  there  were  captured  by  the  squadron  116  dhows,  containing ­
  2,645  slaves  ;  while,  according  to  the  returns  uf  slaves  exported  from
Zanzibar  and  Kilwa  during  those  years,  dhows  carrying  37,000  slaves  must  have
evaded  capture,  making  the  captures  about  6  6  per  cent.  only.

Ihese  figures  are  sufficient  to  show  the  insufficiency  of  the  present  squadron
to  check,  much  less  to  stop,  the  trade;  and  the  reasons  assigned  are  that  the
existing  treaties  and  the  instructions  as  to  domestic  slaves  render  it  impossible  to
seize  a  dhow  south  of  La  moo,  and  during  the  south-west  monsoon  it  is  very
difficult  to  keep  the  cruisers  sufficiently  near  the  coast  to  intercept  the  dhows  as
they  run  northward  before  the  wind,  while  there  appears  a  general  concurrence
of  testimony  that  the  present  number  of  the  squadron  is  insufficient  for  the
work  to  be  performed,  and  that  the  efficiency  of  the  squadron  would  be  materially ­
  increased  by  an  additional  supply  of  steam  launches  for  the  arduous  boat
service  on  that  coast.  The  traffic  in  slaves  was,  on  the  31st  of  May  1871,  as
reported  by  the  Admiral  Commanding  in  Chief  on  the  station  to  be,  “without
doubt,  as  busy  and  profitable  as  ever.”

In  connection  with  the  failure  of  the  measures  hitherto  adopted  it  was
given  in  evidence  that  much  was  owing  to  the  want  of  recorded  information,  and
the  necessarily  frequent  change  of  commanders,  who,  moreover,  are  not  supplied
with  the  oflScial  reports  of  those  who  have  preceded  them,  as  well  as  to  the
inefficiency  and  untrustworthiness  of  the  interpreters  employed,  who  not  un  frequently ­
  are  in  league  with  the  traders,  and  mislead  the  commanders  of  the
squadron.

Evidence  given  before  your  Committee  shows  the  very  great  inconvenience ­
  and  loss  resulting  to  British  residents,  and  a  frequent  diversion  of  trade
420.  a  4  into
        <pb n="12" />
        VIH

REPORT  FROM  THE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

into  foreign  bottoms  from  the  want  of  any  regular  postal  communication  with
Zanzibar  ;  the  mails  lying  sometimes  at  Seychelles  for  months  together  waiting
for  a  chance  vessel.  It  has  been  stated  to  them  that  a  very  small  subsidy  would
suffice  to  start  monthly  steam  communication,  either  with  the  Seychelles,  distant
about  800  miles,  in  correspondence  with  French  steamers  running  from  Aden,
or  from  the  latter  port  direct.
Your  Committee  having  heard  the  evidence,  are  strongly  of  opinion  that
all  legitimate  means  should  be  used  to  put  an  end  altogether  to  the  East  African
slave  trade.
They  believe  that  any  attempt  to  supply  slaves  for  domestic  use  in
Zanzibar,  will  always  be  a  pretext  and  cloak  for  a  foreign  trade,  while  the  loss
of  life  and  the  injuiy  caused  to  maintain  even  the  limited  supply  of  slaves  required ­
  for  this  purpose,  must  of  necessity  be  so  great  as  to  forbid  this  country
continuing  to  recognise  any  such  traffic  in  slaves.
It  has  been  stated  by  some  of  the  witnesses,  that  should  the  Sultan  consent ­
  to  relinquish  the  slave  trade  a  revolution  would  follow,  and  that  a  sudden
stoppage  of  the  importation  of  slaves  into  Zanzibar  would  seriously  affect  the
industrial  position  of  the  island  ;  but  on  the  other  hand,  a  witness  of  great
experience  has  given  it  in  evidence,  that  the  Zanzibar  Arabs  are  fully  aware  that
the  trade  will  be  stopped,  and  are  beginning  to  understand  that  more  profit  can
be  made  by  retaining  the  labourers  to  cultivate  their  own  country,  than  by  selling
them  away  as  slaves,  while  the  abolition  of  the  trade  would  encourage  free
labourers  from  all  parts  to  reside  at  Zanzibar,  so  ensuring  a  larger  and.  better
supply  of  labourers  than  exists  at  present.
It  appears  from  the  evidence,  that  the  parties  from  whom  serious  opposition ­
  may  be  expected  are  the  northern  Arabs,  but  the  presence  of  an  English
naval  force  at  Zanzibar  would  afford  sufficient  protection.
Your  Committee  therefore  recommend  that  it  be  notified  to  the  Sultan  of
Zanzibar,  that  the  existing  treaty  provisions  having  been  systematicallyevaded,  and
having  been  found  not  only  insufficient  to  protect  the  negro  tribes  in  the  interior
of  Africa  from  destruction,  but  rather  to  foster  and  encourage  the  foreign  trade
in  slaves.  Her  Majesty’s  Government,  unless  further  securities  can  be  obtained
for  the  entire  prohibition  of  the  foreign  slave  trade,  will  feel  itself  compelled  to
abrogate  the  treaty,  and  to  take  such  further  legitimate  measures  as  it  may  find
necessary  to  put  an  end  to  all  slave  trade  whatever,  whether  foreign  or  coasting.
Further,  that  should  the  Sultan  he  willing  to  enter  into  a  new  treaty,  having
for  its  object  the  entire  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  Her  Majesty’s  Government ­
  would  agree  to  settle  at  Zanzibar  a  propoi’tion  of  adult  negroes,  who  might
thereafter  be  captured  by  Her  Majesty's  cruisers,  provided  the  Sultan  aoreed  to
such  measures  for  their  protection  and  freedom  as  might  be  deemed  necessary..
It  has  l)een  represented  to  the  Committee  by  some  of  the  witnesses,  that
as  the  Sultan  derives  a  considerable  part  of  his  leveuues  from  the  slave  trade,  it
would  be  necessary  to  make  him  some  compensation  for  the  loss  he  would  sustain
by  the  abolition  of  the  trade.
It  appears  from  the  evidence,  that  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  levies  a  tax  of
two  dollars  upon  all  slaves  shipped  from  Kilwa  for  Zanzibar,  and  four  dollars
upon  those  shipped  for  Lamoo,  and  a  further  tax  of  two  dollars  upon  all  slaves
shipped  from  Zanzibar.  The  witnesses  have  estimated  the  proceeds  of  this  tax
at  various  amounts,  some  putting  it  as  high  as  15,000  1.  oi-  20,000  1.  ;  others  as
low  as  5,000/.  ;  but  whatever  the  amount  may  be,  the  prospect  of  compensation
has  been  suggested  in  the  négociations  for  a  new  treaty  with  the  Sultan,  already
alluded  to  in  this  Report.
It  has  been  suggested  that,  as  an  equivalent  for  the  supposed  loss  to  his
revenue,  the  Sultan  should  be  released  from  the  payment  of  an  annual  subsidy  of
40,000  crowns  to  the  Sultan  of  Muscat,  which  was  arranged  upon  the  partition
of  the  dominion  of  the  Imaum  of  Muscat,  between  his  two  sons,  by  the  Indian
Government  as  arbitrators  ;  but  it  now  appears  that  the  circumstances  under
which  it  was  supposed  this  release  might  be  effected  have  altered.
It  has  been  given  in  evidence  that  from  1,700  to  about  4,000  slaves  is
probably  sufficient  to  supply  the  requirements  of  the  island  and  dominions  of
Zanzibar
        <pb n="13" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

IX

Zanzibar,  and  this,  therefore,  i?  the  extent  of  the  legalised  trade,  and  the  value
to  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  at  the  present  rate  of  tax  would  not  exceed  4,000  /.
annually
Your  Committee,  however,  do  not  believe  that  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
would  be  ultimately  a  loser  by  the  abolition  of  the  trade  ;  on  the  contrary,  it
was  given  in  evidence  that  already  the  revenues  of  the  Sultan,  derived  from  the
rapidly  increasing  trade  of  Zanzibar,  and  from  his  private  estates  in  India  are
ample  to  maintain  the  Government  of  his  State,  independently  of  the  sum
received  from  the  slave  trade  ;  while  the  witnesses  generally  concur  in  stating
that  were  the  slave  trade  abolished,  and  a  more  ready  means  of  communication
afforded  between  Bombay,  Aden,  and  Zanzibar,  the  already  flourishing  trade  of
that  State  would  be  rapidly  developed.  Material  assistance  to  this  development
might  be  afforded  by  a  line  of  mail  steamers  to  Zanzibar.  Should  the  Sultan
be  willing  to  enter  into  a  new  treaty,  the  Committee  recommend  that  it  contain
provisions  for  the  entire  abandonment  of  the  slave  trade,  the  closing  of  the
Zanzibar  and  Kilwa  slave  markets,  the  punishment  of  any  of  the  subjects  of
Zanzibar  in  any  w  ay  engaged  in  the  slave  trade,  permission  to  the  British  Government ­
  to  station  Vice  Consuls  at  Kilwa,  Dar  Selam,  and  Lamoo  ;  and  on  the  part
of  the  British  Government  an  agreement  to  settle,  under  full  and  stringent
measures  for  their  protection,  a  certain  number  of  negroes  released  from  slavery
by  Her  Majesty’s  cruisers.
The  Committee  concur  in  the  opinion  expressed  by  the  witnesses  as  to
the  necessity  of  an  increase  in  the  consular  establishment  ;  and  inasmuch  as  the
staff  of  that  establishment  would  he  largely  employed  in  the  suppression  of  the
slave  trade,  they  think  that  the  expense  should  be  equally  shared  by  the  Indian
and  Imperial  Government.
The  Committee  are  of  opinion  that  there  should  be  for  a  time  an  increase,
as  recommended  in  the  Report  of  the  Committee  on  the  Slave  Trade,  addressed
to  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  as  well  as  by  the  evidence  of  the  naval  officers,  in  the
strength  of  the  naval  squadron  ;  and  that  it  should  be  well  supplied  with  steam
launches  to  perform  the  inshore  duties,  which  necessarily  must  be  conducted  in
boats.
The  Committee  feel  that  the  disposal  of  the  squadron  must  be  left  to  the
discretion  of  the  commanding  officers,  and  they  would  recommend  that  advantage
should  be  taken  of  their  experience  as  to  the  class  of  vessels  to  be  employed  ;  and
that  they  should  be  provided,  as  far  as  possible,  with  all  recorded  information  on
the  subject.
The  Committee  also  recommend  that  some  effort  be  made  to  provide  the
squadron  with  efficient  and  trustworthy  interpreters.
It  has  been  stated  in  evidence,  that  some  time  must  elapse  after  the  measures
above  referred  to  have  been  put  in  force  before  the  slave  trade  could  be  stopped  ;
and  assuming  that  an  efficient  squadron  is  maintained,  the  Committee  see  that
the  disposal  of  the  liberated  slaves  becomes  a  matter  of  large  importance.  They
have  recommended  the  liberation  at  Zanzibar  of  adult  slaves  on  the  assumption ­
  that  the  Sidtan  would  enter  into  a  new  treaty  ;  should  he,  however,  oppose
the  formation  of  a  depot  there,  it  will  be  necessary  to  seek  some  other  locality  for
that  purpose,  and  no  other  place  combines  the  advantages  possessed  by  the
Seychelles  Islands.
It  was  given  in  evidence  that  the  Church  Missionary  Society  are  willing
to  enter  into  an  arrangement  for  the  superintendence  and  education  of  the  children
at  the  Seychelles,  similar  to  that  entered  into  with  the  Government  with  respect
to  liberated  children  at  Sierra  Leone,  the  Mauritius,  and  at  Nassuck  in  Bombay.
In  urging  the  necessity  of  retaining  in  this  service  trained  and  experienced
men,^  the  Committee  consider  that  this  principle  most  strongly  applies  to  the
Political  Agency  at  Zanzibar.  So  complicated  are  our  political  relations  at  present ­
  with  the  Sultan,  and  so  difficult  will  be  the  task  of  dealing  with  him,  that
they  do  not  hesitate  to  advise  that  the  services  should  be  retained  of  the  present
acting  Political  Agent,  bearing  in  mind  his  long  and  tried  experience  of  Africa,
its  climate,  its  slave-trade  difficulties,  his  knowledge  of  the  Sultan,  and  his  acti-420.
  b  vity
        <pb n="14" />
        X

REPORT:  SLAVE  TRADE  EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA

vity  in  conducting  the  greater  part  of  the  work  of  the  department  for  some  years,
they  would  recommend  that  no  technical  rules  of  the  service  be  allowed  to
interfere  with  his  appointment  as  Political  Agent  at  Zanzibar.
In  view  of  the  considerable  commercial  interests  which  Germany,  France,
America,  and  Portugal  possess  in  commerce  with  Zanzibar  and  the  surroundings,
your  Committee  suggest  that  Her  Majesty’s  Government  invite  the  co-operation
of  these  several  Governments  in  the  suppression  of  a  traffic  so  subversive  of  these
interests.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  such  an  overture  would  be  responded
to,  especially  by  the  Government  at  Berlin  in  virtue  of  the  preponderance  of
German  trade  at  the  port  of  Zanzibar.
It  would  be  also  desirable  to  enter  into  negotiations  with  the  Government
of  Persia,  to  secure,  if  possible,  for  Her  Majesty’s  officers  greater  facilities  of
search  in  vessels  suspected  of  carrying  slaves.

4  August  1871.
        <pb n="15" />
        [  xi  ]

PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  COMMITTEE.

Friday,  7th  July  1871.

MEMBERS  PRESENT  :

Mr.  Russell  Gurney.
Mr.  Gilpin.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  Russell  Gurney  was  called  to  the  Chair.

Mr.  O’Conor.
Sir  Frederick  Williams.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  Cruin-Ewing.

The  Committee  deliberated.

[Adjourned  till  Monday  next,  at  One  o’clock.

Monday,  \0th  July  1871.

MEMBERS
Mr.  Gilpin.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Viscount  Enfield.
Mr.  Kennaway.

PRESENT  :
Sir  Frederick  Williams.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  Crum-Ewing.
Sir  Robert  Anstruther.

In  the  absence  of  Mr.  Russell  Gurney,  Mr.  Gilpin  was  called  to  the  Chair.
The  Honourable  Crespigny  Vivian  was  examined.

[Adjourned  till  Thursday  next,  at  One  o’clock.

Thursday,  i^th  July  1871.

MEMBERS  PRESENT:

Mr.  Gilpin.
Viscount  Enfield.
Mr.  Crum-Ewing.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  John  Hay.

Sir  Frederick  Williams.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  John  Talbot.
Mr.  Robert  Fowler.

In  the  absence  of  Mr.  'Russell  Gurney,  Mr.  Gilpin  was  called  to  the  Chair.
The  Honourable  Crespigny  Vivian  was  further  examined.
Sir  JoAw  William  Faye  and  Mr.  Henry  Adrian  Churchill,  c.B.,  were  severally  examined.
[Adjourned  till  Monday  next,  at  One  o’clock.
        <pb n="16" />
        XU

PROCEEDINGS  OE  THE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Monday,  \7th  July  18/1.

MEMBERS  PRESENT  :

Mr.  Gilpin.
Sir  Robert  Anstrutlier.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  Kenn  aw  ay.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.

Sir  Frederick  Williams.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  John  Talbot
Mr.  Crum-Ewing.
Viscount  Enfield.
Mr.  Kobert  Fowler.

In  the  absence  of  Mr.  Russell  Gurney,  Mr.  Gilpin  was  called  to  the  Chair.
Mr.  Henry  Adrian  Churchill,  C.B.,  was  further  examined.
Sir  Bnrtle  Frere,  k.c.b.,  was  examined.

[Adjourned  till  Thursday  next,  at  One  o’clock.

Thursday,  20th  July  1871.

MEMBERS  PRESENT:

Mr.  Russell  Gurney  in  the  Chair.

Mr.  Gilpin.
Viscount  Enfield.
Mr.  Crum-Ewing.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.

Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  John  Talbot.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  Robert  Anstruther.

Major  General  Christopher  Palmer  Righy  and  Leopold  G.  Heath,  K.C.B.,  were  severally
examined.

[Adjourned  till  Monday  next,  at  One  o’clock.

Monday,  2Hh  April  1871.

MEMBERS  PRESENT:

Mr.  Russell  Gurney  in  the  Chair.

Mr.  Gilpin.
Viscount  Enfield.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Sir  Robert  Anstruther.
Mr.  Percy  Wyndham.
Mr.  Crum-Ewing.

Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  John  Talbot.
Mr.  Robert  Fowler.

Sir  Leopold  Heath,  k.c.b.,  was  further  examined.

Mr.  H.  C.  Rothery,  Sir  William  Coghlan,  and  the  Rev.  Horace  Waller,  were  severally
examined.

[Adjourned  till  To-morrow,  at  One  o’clock.
        <pb n="17" />
        ox  SLAVE  TKADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

Xlll

Tuesday,  '2bth  July  1871.

MEMBERS  PRESENT  :

Mr.  Russell  Gturney  in  the  Chair.

Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  John  Talbot.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Sir  Robert  Anstruther.
Mr.  Crum-Ewing.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
The  Rev.  Edward  Steere,  LL.D.,  and
severally  examined.

Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  Robert  Fowler.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Mr.  GiljDin.
r  Admiral  Charles  F.  Hillyar,  C.B.,  were

Major  General  Christopher  Palmer  Righy  further  examined.
Captain  Philip  Columb,  E.N.,  Mr.  Charles  Allington,  and  Mr.  Edioard  Hutchinson,  were
severally  examined.

The  Rev.  Horace  Waller  was  further  examined.

[Adjourned  till  Monday  next,  at  Twelve  o’clock.

Monday,  31  si  July  1871.

MEMBERS  present  :

Mr.  Russell  Gurney  in  the  Chair.

Mr.  Gilpin.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  Percy  Wyndham.
The  Committee  deliberated.

Viscount  Enfield.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  Robert  Anstruther.
Mr.  John  Talbot.
Mr.  R.  Fowler.

[Adjourned  till  Thursday  next,  at  Two  o’clock.

Thursday,  3rd  August  1871.

MEMBERS  PRESENT:

Mr.  Russell  Gurney  in  the  Chair.

Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Viscount  Enfield.

Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Mr.  Gilpin.
Mr.  R.  Fowler.

DRAFT  REPORT  proposed  by  the  Chairman,  read  a  first  time,  as  follows:
slave  trade  in  negroes,  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa,  is  now  almost
pan  of  A  to  a  trade  between  the  dominions  of  Zanzibar  on  the  one  hand,  and  the
and  hv  Persia  and  the  Island  of  Madagascar  on  the  other  hand,  the  principal

420.

b3

«2.  The
        <pb n="18" />
        XIV

PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

^‘  2.  The  negro  slave  in  general  passes  through  three  stages  ere  he  reaches  his  final
destination.
“  3.  These  are,  (1)  the  land  journey  from  his  home  to  the  coast,  (2)  a  short  sea  voyage
to  the  Ish.nd  of  Zanzibar,  where  is  the  open  slave  market,  and  (3)  the  final  sea  passage
from  Zanzibar  to  Arabia,  Persia,  or  Madagascar.
‘‘  4.  From  the  evidence  laid  before  the  Committee  it  appears  that  the  large  majority  of
the  slaves  are  now  brought  from  the  western  side  of  the  Lake  Nyassa  (a  distance  of
nearly  500  miles  from  the  coast)  to  Kilwa,  which  is  the  principal  port  of  shipment  for  Zanzibar, ­
  and  is  near  the  southern  limit  of  the  Zanzibar  dominions.
5.  Your  Committee  had  before  them  extracts  from  Despatches  of  Dr.  Livingstone,
addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  when  Her  Majesty’s  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign
Affairs,  and  his  testimony  as  to  the  methods  resorted  to  by  ihe  slave  hunters,  and  the  cruelties ­
  and  horrors  of  the  trade  is  fully  supported  by  the  evidence  of  witness  who  had  travelled
in  the  interior.  This  evidence  is  well  summed  up  in  the  Report  of  the  Committee  on  the
East  African  Slave  Trade  addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  a  quotation  from  v/hich  is
as  follows:—
The  persons  by  whom  this  traffic  is  carried  on  are  for  the  most  part  Arabs,  subjects
of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar.  These  slave  dealers  start  for  the  interior,  well  armed,  and
‘  provided  with  articles  for  the  harter  of  slaves,  such  as  beads  and  cotton  cloth.  On  arriving
at  the  scene  of  their  operations  they  incite  and  sometimes  help  the  natives  of  one  tribe  to
‘  make  war  upon  another.  Their  assistance  almost  invariably  secures  victory  to  the  side
'  which  they  support,  and  the  captives  become  their  property,  either  by  right  or  by  pur-^
  chase,  the  price  in  the  latter  case  being  only  a  few  yards  of  cotton  cloth.  In  the  course
'  of  these  operations,  thousands  are  killed,  or  die  subsequently  of  their  wounds  or  of  starvation, ­
  villages  are  burnt,  and  the  women  and  children  carried  away  as  slaves.  The
'  complete  depopulation  of  the  country  between  the  coast  and  the  present  field  of  slave
‘  dealers’  operations  attest  the  fearful  character  of  these  raids.
Having  by  these  and  other  means  obtained  a  sufficient  number  of  slaves  to  allow  for
‘  the  heavy  losses  on  the  road,  the  slave  dealers  start  with  them  for  the  coast.  The  horrors
‘  attending  this  long  journey  have  been  full)  described  by  Dr.  Livingstone  and  others.
‘  The  slaves  are  marched  in  gangs,  the  males  with  their  necks  yoked  in  heavy  forked
‘  sticks,  which  at  night  are  fastened  to  the  ground,  or  lashed  together  so  as  to  make  escape
‘  impossible.  The  women  and  children  are  bound  with  thongs.  Any  attempt  at  escape
'  or  to  untie  their  bonds,  or  any  wavering  or  lagging  on  the  journey,  has  but  one  punish
ment  immediate  death.  Ihe  sick  are  left  behind,  and  the  route  of  a  slave  caravan  can
‘  be  tracked  by  the  dying  and  the  dead.  The  Arabs  only  value  these  poor  creatures  at
the  price  which  they  fetch  in  the  market,  and  if  they  are  not  likely  to  pay  the  cost  of
their  conveyance  they  are  got  rid  of.  The  result  is,  that  a  large  number  of  the  slaves
'  die  or  are  murdered  on  their  journey,  and  the  survivors  arrive  at  their  destination  in  a
^  state  of  the  greatest  misery  and  emaciation.’
“  6.  From  Kilwa  the  main  body  of  the  slaves  are  shipped  to  Zanzibar,  but  some  are
carried  direct  to  the  northern  ports.
“7.  At  Zanzibar  the  slaves  are  sold  either  in  open  market  or  direct  to  the  dealer,  and
they  are  then  shipped  in  Arab  dhows  for  Arabia  and  Persia  ;  the  numbers  of  each  cargo
vary  from  one  or  two  slaves  to  between  three  and  four  hundred.
“  whole  slave  trade  by  sea,  whether  for  the  supply  of  the  Sultan’s  African
dominions  or  the  markets  in  Arabia  and  Persia,  is  carried  on  by  Arabs  from  Muscat  and
other  ports  on  the  Arabian  coast.  They  are  not  subjects  of  Zanzibar,  but  chiefly  belong
to  tribes  of  roving  and  predatory  habits,  who  come  down  to  Zanzibar  during  the  first  four
months  of  the  year,  carrying  merchandise;  they  then  make  their  purchases  either  at
Kilwa  or  Zanzibar,  and  start  on  their  return  journey  north  in  August  and  September.
9.  The  sea  passage  exposes  the  slave  to  much  suffering  ;  and,  in  addition  to  the
danger  from  overcrowding  and  insufficient  food,  the  loss  of  life  connected  with  the  attempt
to  escape  Her  Majesty’s  cruisers  is  very  considerable,  it  being  the  practice  to  use  any
means  to  get  rid  of  the  slaves  in  order  to  escape  condemnation,  should  the  dhow  be
captured.  Between  Kilwa  and  Zanzibar  a  dhow  lately  lost  a  third  of  the  slaves  ;  there
were  90  thrown  overboard,  dead  or  dying,  many  of  them  horribly  emaciated  and  in  a
terrible  state.
“  10.  The  ready  market  founá  for  the  slave'in  Arabia  and  Persia,  and  the  large  profit
upon  the  sale,  are  quite  sufficient  inducements  for  the  continuance  of  the  traffic.  ^
11.  It  seems  impossible  to  arrive  at  an  exact  conclusion  as  to  the  actual  number  of
slaves  who  leave  the  African  coast  in  one  year,  but  from  the  Returns  laid  before  the  Committee ­
  an  estimate  may  be  formed.  At  the  port  of  Kilwa  is  the  Custom-house  of  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  through  which  pass  all  slaves  that  are  not  smuggled,  and  there  a  tax
is  levied  on  all  that  pass  the  Custom-house.
12.  The  following  is  a  Return  of  the  number  of  slaves  exported  through  the  Customhouse ­
        <pb n="19" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

XV

house  at  Kilwa  between  1862  and  1867,  distinguishing  those  sent  to  Zanzibar  from  those
shipped  to  other  places  :—
Elsewhere.
5.500
3.500
3,000
4,000
4.500
20,500

“  13.  From  a  despatch  of  Dr.  Kirk,  dated  1st  February  1870,  it  appears  that  14,944.
were  exported  from  Kilwa  in  the  year  ending  23rd  August  1869.  But  besides  those
passed  through  the  Custom-house  at  Kilwa,  numbers  are  exported  from  other  places  on
the  coast.
“  14.  Snch  is  the  extent  to  which  the  exportation  of  slaves  takes  place  from  the
Zanzibar  territory  on  the  Fast  Coast  of  Africa.  It  has  also  been  shown  that  there  the
slave  trade  still  exists  from  the  Portuguese  territory  to  the  Island  of  Madagascar,  and
that  slaves  are  still  imported  into  Turkish  ports  in  the  Bed  Sea,  General  Bigby  having
recently  seen  fresh  importations  even  in  the  civilised  port  of  Suez.  It  must  not,  however,
be  thought  that  those  who  are  taken  captive,  great  as  the  numbers  are,  represent  in-  any
degree  the  total  number  of  the  sufferers  from  this  iniquitous  traffic.  Such  is  the  fearful
loss  of  life  resulting  from  this  traffic,  such  the  miseries  which  attend  it,  that,  according
to  Dr.  Livingstone  and  others,  notone  in  five,  in  some  cases  not  one  in  ten,  of  the  victims
of  the  slave  hunters  ever  reach  the  coast  alive.
“  15.  Measures  have  at  various  times  been  adopted  by  the  Government  of  this  country
to  control  and  check  the  trade,  but  hitherto  with  but  partial  success;  these  measures
have  been  two-fold.
y  To  control  the  trade,  treaties  have  been  made  with  the  Sultan  of  Muscat,  with  the
friendly  Arab  chiefs  on  the  Arabian  coast,  and  with  the  Shah  of  Persia.  The  treaties
with  the  Sultan  of  Muscat  are  acknowledged  to  be  binding  upon  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,
who  has  issued  orders  accordingly,  and  they  prohibit  the  export  of  slaves  from  Africa,  as
well  as  their  import  from  Africa  into  Asia,  Arabia,  the  Bed  Sea,  or  Persian  Gulf,  but
permit  the  transport  of  slaves  to  and  fro  between  Kilwa,  Zanzibar,  and  any  coast  port  up
to  Lamoo,  which  is  the  northern  limit  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar’s  dominions.
‘‘  16.  The  result  of  the  treaties,  as  far  as  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  is  concerned,  is,  that
not  only  are  the  slave  traders  enabled  to  rendezvous  in  great  numbers  at  Zanzibar,  but
the  slaver,  laden  with  slaves,  starting  from  Zanzibar,  and  provided  with  proper  clearances
for  Lamoo,  is  enabled  to  make  the  first  half  of  the  journey  north  unmolested  by  British
cruisers.
“  17.  The  object  of  the  British  Government  in  assenting  to  these  treaty  provisions  was
to  ^'Oid  interference  with  the  status  of  domestic  slavery  in  the  dominions  of  the  Sultan
.  f\”/^oar,  as  appears  by  a  Despatch  from  the  Bight  Honourable  Earl  Bussell  dated
14th  March  1864,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  Her  Majesty’s  Government  do  not  claim  the
right  to  interfere  in  the  status  of  domestic  slavery  in  Zanzibar,  nor  with  the  bona  fide
transport  of  slaves  from  one  part  of  the  Sultan’s  teritory  to  another.
“  18.  It  appears  from  the  evidence  that  the  admission  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar’s  right
to  transport  slaves  between  his  island  and  coast  dominions  has  afforded  a  cover  for  the
foreign  slave  trade,  as  the  traders  procure  at  Zanzibar  or  Kilwa  the  requisite  port  clearances ­
  and  passes  for  Lamoo,  and  thence  run  northwards,  taking  their  chance  of  escapin«-the
  British  cruisers.  ^  ^

Year.
1862-  63
1863-  64
1864-  65
1865-  66
1866-  67

Zanzibar.
1  3,000
14,000
13,821
18,344
17.538

Total  Exports  from  Kilwa  1
in  Five  vears  -  -  I

76,703
20,500
97,203

‘"19.  There  are  no  means  of  ascertaining  the  exact  numbers  intended  for  the  foreign
market,  but  different  witnesses  have  estimated  the  numbers  annually  needed  to  maintain
®  of  slave  labour  in  the  dominion  of  Zanzibar,  at  from  1,700  to  3,000,  which
wou  d  leave  at  least  17,000  as  the  number  destined  for  the  foreign  slave  market.  The
rea  y  stipulations  and  agreements  with  the  Sultans  of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar  have  been
cariie  mto  effect  by  various  Acts  of  Parliament  and  Orders  in  Council,  which  contain
pioxnsion  tor  the  establishment  of  courts  of  adjudication  for  the  trial  of  vessels  captured
as  slavers  at  Zanzibar.

r  ,1  carrying  out  of  these  measures  has  been  committed  to  the  Political  Agent
o  the  Governor  General  of  India,  who  also  holds  the  appointment  of  British  Consul  at
^anzibar,  and,  in  addition  to  the  ordinary  duties  of  a  Political  Agent  and  Consul,  is
®Admiralty  Court.  The  expenses  of  this  establishment  are  borne  by
the  Indian  Government,  ^

420.

b  4

21.  The
        <pb n="20" />
        XVI

PEOCEEDINGS  or  TUE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

‘^^21.  The  Government  have  proposed  to  enter  into  a  new  treaty  with  the  Sultan  of
Zanzibar  to  the  following  effect  :—
‘‘  ^  1.  To  limit  the  shipment  of  slaves  from  the  mainland  to  one  point  only  on  the
‘  African  coast,  namely,  Dar  Selam,  and  to  prohibit  entirely  their  export  from  any  other
‘  places.
‘‘  ^  2.  To  make  Zanzibar  the  only  port  for  the  reception  of  slaves  shipped  from  Dar
‘  Selam,  but  with  liberty  to  transport  from  thence  to  Pemba  and  Mombaza  only  :  imports
‘of  slaves  to  any  other  place,  or  which  have  not  come  through  Zanzibar,  should  be
‘  declared  illegal,  and  liable  to  seizure.
“  ‘  3.  That  the  number  of  slaves  exported  from  Dar  Selam  to  Zanzibar,  and  thence  to
‘  Pemba  and  Mombaza,  shall  be  strictly  limited  to  the  actual  requirements  of  the  inha-‘
  bit  ants  of  those  places,  to  be  annually  settled  by  mutual  consent  between  the  Sultan
‘  and  the  British  agent,  such  number  to  be  gradually  decreased  so  as  to  cease  altogether
‘  within  a  certain  time.  °
“  ‘  4.  That  every  vessel  engaged  in  the  transport  of  slaves  shall  be  liable  to  eapture,  unless
‘  she  is  provided  with  a  proper  pass  from  the  Sultan,  which  shall  be  valid  only  for  one
‘  voyage,  and  with  distinctive  marks  on  her  hull  and  sails;  a  heavy  penalty  being  attached
‘  to  any  piracy  of  these  passes  or  marks.
“  ‘  5.  That  the  public  slave  markets  at  Zanzibar  shall  be  closed.
“  ‘  6.  That  the  Sultan  shall  engage  from  the  date  of  the  treaty  to  punish  severely  any
‘  of  his  subjects  who  may  be  proved  to  be  concerned,  directly  or  indirectly,  in  the  slave
‘  trade,  and  especially  any  attempt  to  molest  or  interfere  with  a  liberated  slave.
“‘7.  That  the  Kutchees,  and  other  natives  of  Indian  states  under  British  protection,
‘  shall  be  forbidden,  after  a  date  to  be  fixed  by  the  Government  of  India,  to  possess
‘  slaves,  and  that  in  the  meantime  they  shall  be  prevented  from  acquiring  any  fresh
‘  slaves.  .
‘‘  ‘  Lastly.  The  treaty  shall  contain  a  stipulation  providing  for  the  eventual  entire  pro-‘
  hibition  of  the  export  of  slaves  from  the  mainland.  ’
“  The  Government  have  sent  out  instructions  to  press  this  proposed  treaty  upon  the
present  Sultan  ;  but  pending  the  inquiry  of  this  Committee  nothing  more  has  been  done.
“  22.  It  has  been  stated  to  the  Committee  that  for  the  performance  of  the  additional
duties  which  would  devovle  upon  the  Consul,  should  the  proposed  treaty  be  carried  into
effect,  some  increase  in  the  present  small  staff  would  be  required,  and  it  was  recommended ­
  by  witnesses  that  an  officer  be  appointed  at  Zanzibar  to  assist  the  Consul
and  Judge  of  the  Vice  Admiralty  Court  in  all  matters  connected  with  the  slave  trade,
with  the  title  of  Assistant  Political  Agent  and  Vice  Consul  at  Zanzibar,  and  to  act  for
him  in  his  absence  ;  that  a  Consular  Officer  should  also  be  appointed  at  Dar  Selam,  under
the  superintendence  of  Her  Majesty's  Consul,  to  whom  he  should  report  upon  all  matters
connected  with  the  slave  trade,  the  number  of  slaves  exported,  and  whether  the  Sultan’s
engagements  with  Her  Majesty’s  Government  are  strictly  observed.  This  officer  would
be  required  to  visit,  from  time  to  time,  the  various  points  on  the  coast,  and  to  report
whether  any  irregularities  exist,  or  any  illegal  exports  are  carried  on  ;  and  as  it  is  probable
that  for  some  time  the  slave  traders  would  attempt  to  continue  the  exportation  of  slaves
from  Kilwa,  the  distance  of  which  from  Zanzibar  and  Dar  Selam  would  prevent  the
British  authorities  at  those  places  from  watching  and  checking  such  practices,  it  might  be
necessary,  at  first,  to  station  a  Consular  Officer  at  that  port  also.
“  23.  It  was  also  stated  to  the  Committee  that  this  proposal  was  concurred  in  by  the
Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs  and  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India  in  Council,
who  recommended  that,  as  the  duties  of  the  agency  and  consulate  at  Zanzibar  were  of
a  twofold  character—one  part  concerning  the  Indian,  and  the  other  the  Imperial  Government—that ­
  the  cost  of  maintenance  should  be  equally  divided  between  the  Imperial  and
Indian  Governments.
“  24.  This  proposal  was  negatived  by  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Treasury,  and
it  was  stated  in  evidence  that,  in  consequence  of  this  refusal  and  of  the  representation  of
the  Indian  Government,  Her  Majesty’s  Secretary  of  State  for  India  in  Council  had  informed ­
  the  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs  that  the  Foreign  Office  would  no
longer  be  privileged  to  send  any  instructions  to  the  Zanzibar  agent  ;  and  the  whole
matter,  therefore,  was  brought  to  a  dead-lock,  and  the  traffic  in  slaves  was  on  the  31st
of  May  1871,  as  reported  by  the  Admiral  commanding  in  chief  on  the  station  to  be,
“without  doubt,  as  busy  and  profitable  as  ever.”
“  25.  The  principal  means  used  to  check  the  trade  have  been  the  employment  of  some
vessels  of  Her  Majesty’s  Navy  upon  the  East  Indian  station  as  cruisers  to  watch  the
East  African  coast  during  the  slaving  season,  which,  depending  upon  the  monsoon,  is
from  April  to  the  end  of  June,  and  from  September  to  the  beginning  of  November.  It
was  stated  in  evidence  that  during  the  years  1867,  1868,  1869,  there  were  captured  by
the  squadron  116  dhows,  containing  2,645  slaves;  while,  according  to  the  returns  of
slaves
        <pb n="21" />
        xvu

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).
slaves  exported  irom  Zanzibar  and  Kilwa  during  those  years,  dhows  carrying  37,000
slaves  must  have  evaded  capture,  making  the  captures  about  6  6  per  cent.  only.  °
“  26.  These  figures  are  sufficient  to  show  the  insufficiency  of  the  present  squadron  to
check,  much  less  to  stop,  the  trade  ;  and  the  reasons  assigned  are  that  the  existing  treaties
and  the  instructions  as  to  domestic  slaves  render  it  impossible  to  take  a  dhow  south  of
-Lainoo,  and  during  the  south-west  monsoon  it  is  very  difficult  to  keep  the  cruisers  sufficiently ­
  near  the  coast  to  intercept  the  dhows  as  they  run  northward  before  the  wind,
while  there  appears  a  general  concurrence  of  testimony  that  the  present  number  of  the
squadron  is  insufficient  for  the  work  to  be  performed,  and  that  the  efficiency  of  the
squadron  would  be  materially  increased  by  an  additional  supply  of  steam  launches  for
the  arduous  boat  service  on  that  coast.
r  27.  In  connection  with  the  failure  of  the  measures  hitherto  adopted  it  was  given  in
evidence  that  much  was  owing  to  the  want  of  recorded  information,  and  the  necessarily
frequent  change  of  commanders,  who,  moreover,  are  not  supplied  with  the  official  reports
of  those  who  have  preceded  them,  as  well  as  to  the  inefficiency  and  untrustworthiness  of
the  interpreters  employed,  who  not  unfrequently  are  in  league  with  the  traders,  and  mislead ­
  the  commanders  of  the  squadron.
‘‘28.  Tour  Committee  having  heard  the  evidence,  are  strongly  of  opinion  that  all
legitimate  means  should  be  used  to  put  an  end  altogether  to  the  East  African  slave
trade.
“  29.  They  believe  that  any  attempt  to  supply  slaves  for  domestic  use  in  Zanzibar  will
always  be  a  pretext  and  cloak  for  a  foreign  trade,  while  the  loss  of  life  and  the  injury
caused  to  maintain  even  the  liniited  supply  of  slaves  required  for  this  purpose  must  of
necessity,  be  so  great  as  to  forbid  this  country  continuing  to  recognise  any  such  traffic  in

witnesses,  that  should  the  Sultan  consent  to
.  slave  trade  a  revolution  would  follow,  and  that  a  sudden  stoppage  of  the
importation  of  slaves  into  Zanzibar  would  seriously  affect  the  industrial  position  of  the
island  ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  a  witness  of  great  experience  has  given  it  in  evidence
that  the  Zanzibar  Arabs  are  fully  aware  that  the  trade  will  be  stopped,  and  are  beginning
to  understand  that  more  profit  can  be  made  by  retaining  the  labourers  to  cultivate  their
own  country,  than  by  selling  them  away  as  slaves,  while  the  abolition  of  the  trade  would
encourage  free  labourers  from  all  parts  to  reside  at  Zanzibar,  so  ensuring  a  laro-er  and
better  supply  of  labourers  than  exists  at  present.
“31.  It  appears  from  the  evidence,  that  the  parties  from  whom  turbulent  opposition
may  be  expected  are  the  northern  Arabs,  the  presence  of  an  English  force  at  Zanzibar
would  afford  sufficient  protection.
1  Your  Committee  therefore  recommend  that  it  be  notified  to  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,
that  the  existmg  treaty  provisions  have  been  systematically  evaded,  and  have  been  found
not  only  msuftcient  to  protect  the  negro  tribes  in  the  interior  of  Africa  from  destruction
but  rather  to  foster  and  encourage  the  foreign  trade  in  slaves.  Her  Majesty’s  Governlonger
  recognise  those  provisions  as  binding  upon  this  country,  but  will  take
ucn  legitimate  measures  to  abolish  the  slave  trade  as  may  be  deemed  necessary

represented  to  the  Committee  by  some  of  the  witnesses,  that  as  the
^  erives  a  considerable  part  of  his  revenues  from  the  slave  trade,  it  would  be
of  the*  trad^^  make  him  some  compensation  for  the  loss  he  would  sustain  by  the  abolition
treaty  with  tífé“?  U  «he  negotiations  for  a  new
J  tne  oultan,  already  alluded  to  in  this  Report.
the  Sultan  shoiil^i^n  equivalent  for  the  supposed  loss  to  his  revenue,
to  the  Sultan  of  =&amp;gt;?  “““I  «"bsidy  of  40,000  crowns
su^entitpjiT  r:qfor:itT:ft:iic  I'JZiw:::
therefore.

c
        <pb n="22" />
        xvm

PROCEEDINGS  OE  THE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

therefore,  is  the  extent  of  the  legalised  trade,  and  the  value  to  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  at
the  present  rate  of  tax  would  not  exceed  3,000  /.  annually  ;  any  compensation,  therefore,
could  only  be  based  upon  this  small  amount.
“38.  Your  Committee,  however,  do  not  believe  that  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  would  be
ultimately  a  loser  by  the  abolition  of  the  trade  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  was  given  in  evidence
that  already  the  revenues  of  the  Sultan,  derived  from  the  rapidly  increasing  trade  of
Zanzibar,  and  from  his  private  estates  in  India,  are  ample  to  maintain  the  Government  of
his  State,  independently  of  the  sum  received  from  the  slave  trade;  while  the  witnesses
generally  concur  in  stating  that  were  the  slave  trade  abolished,  and  a  more  ready  means
of  communication  afforded  between  Bombay,  Aden,  and  Zanzibar,  the  already  flourishing
trade  of  that  State  would  be  rapidly  developed.  Material  assistance  to  this  development
might  be  afforded  by  a  line  of  mail  steamers  to  Zanzibar.  Should  the  Sultan  be  willing
to  enter  into  a  new  treaty,  the  Committee  recommend  that  it  contain  provisions  for  the
entire  abandonment  of  the  slave  trade,  the  closing  of  the  Zanzibar  and  Kilwa  slave  markets,
the  punishment  of  any  of  the  subjects  of  Zanzibar  in  any  way  engaged  in  the  slave  trade,
permission  to  the  British  Government  to  station  Vice  Consuls  at  Kilwa,  Dar  Selam,  and
Lam00  ;  and  on  the  part  of  the  British  Government  an  agreement  to  settle,  under  full
and  stringent  measures  for  their  protection,  a  certain  number  of  negroes  released  from
slavery  by  Her  Majesty’s  cruisers.
“  39.  Your  Committee  recommend,  that  as  an  inducement  to  the  Sultan  to  agree  to
such  a  treaty,  this  country  should  express  its  readiness  to  take  upon  itself,  in  combination ­
  with  India,  the  payment  of  the  subsidy  to  the  Sultan  of  Muscat.  The  continuance
of  this  payment  to  the  Sultan  of  Muscat  should  be  made  to  depend  upon  the  due  fulfilment, ­
  by  that  ruler,  of  the  obligations  of  his  treaty  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade.
The  payment  of  this  sum  would  entail  a  charge  upon  this  country,  small  in  comparison
with  that  of  the  squadron  now  maintained,  and,  your  Committee  believes,  would  lead  to
the  early  extinction  of  the  slave  trade.
“  40.  The  Committee  concur  in  the  opinion  expressed  by  the  witnesses  as  to  the  necessity ­
  of  an  increase  in  the  consular  establishment;  and  inasmuch  as  the  staff  of  that
establishment  would  be  largely  employed  in  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  they  think
that  the  expense  should  be  equally  shared  by^  the  Indian  and  Imperial  Government.
“41.  The  Committee  are  of  opinion  that  there  should  be  for  a  time  an  increase,  as
recommended  by  the  Foreign  Office  Committee,  as  well  as  by  the  evidence  of  the  naval
officers,  in  the  strength  of  the  naval  squadron;  and  that  it  should  be  well  supplied  with
steam  launches  to  perform  the  inshore  duties,  which  necessarily  must  be  conducted  in
boats.  I
“  42.  The  Committee  feel  that  the  disposal  of  the  squadron  must  be  left  to  the  discretion ­
  of  the  commanding  officers,  and  they  would  recommend  that  advantage  should  be
taken  of  their  experience  as  to  the  class  of  vessels  to  be  employed;  and  that  they  should
be  provided,  as  far  as  possible,  with  all  recorded  information  on  the  subject.
“  43.  The  Committee  also  recommend  that  some  effort  be  made  to  provide  the  squadron
with  efficient  and  trustworthy  interpreters.
“  44.  It  has  been  stated  in  evidence,  that  some  time  must  elapse  after  the  measures  above
referred  to  have  been  put  in  force  before  the  slave  trade  could  be  stopped;  and  assuming
that  an  efficient  squadron  is  maintained,  the  Committee  see  that  the  disposal  of  the  liberated ­
  slaves  becomes  a  matter  of  large  importance.  They  have  recommended  the  liberation ­
  at  Zanzibar  of  adult  slaves  on  the  assumption  that  the  Sultan  would  enter  into  a  new
treaty.  Should  he,  however,  oppose  the  formation  of  a  depot  there,  it  will  be  necessary
to  seek  some  other  locality  for  that  purpose,  and  no  other  place  combines  the  advantages
possessed  by  the  Seychelles  Islands,  which  are  stated  to  afford  abundant  scope  for  a  settlement, ­
  the  climate  and  the  food  being  well  suited  to  the  Negro  races.
“  45.  It  was  given  in  evidence  that  the  Church  Missionary  Society  are  willing  to
undertake  the  superintendence  and  education  of  the  children  at  the  Seychelles,  as  has
been  done  at  Sierra  Leone,  the  Mauritius,  and  at  Nassuck,  in  Bombay.  Should  the
Sultan,  however,  oppose  the  formation  of  a  depot  at  Zanzibar,  it  would  become  necessary
to  seek  some  other  locality  for  that  purpose,  and  no  other  place  combines  the  advantages
possessed  by  the  Seychelles  Islands.
“46.  In  urging  the  necessity  of  retaining  in  this  service  trained  and  experienced  men,
the  Committee  consider  that  this  principle  most  strongly  applies  to  the  Political  Agency
at  Zanzibar.  So  complicated  are  our  political  relations  at  present  with  the  Sultan,  and  so
difficult  will  be  the  task  of  dealing  with  him,  that  they  do  not  hesitate  to  advise  that  the
services  should  be  retained  of  the  present  acting  Political  Agency,  bearing  in  mind  his
long  and  tried  experience  of  Africa,  its  climate,  its  slave-trade  difficulties,  his  knowledge
of  the  Sultan,  and  his  activity  in  conducting  the  greater  part  of  the  work  of  the  department ­
  for  some  years,  they  would  recommend  that  no  technical  rules  of  the  service  be
allowed  to  interfere  with  his  appointment  as  Political  Agent  at  Zanzibar.
“  47.  In  view  of  the  considerable  commercial  interests  which  Germany,  France,
America,  and  Portugal  possess  in  commerce  with  Zanzibar  and  the  surroundings,  your
Committee
        <pb n="23" />
        XlX

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (eAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).
Committee  suggest  that  Her  Majesty’s  Government  invite  the  co-operation  of  these
several  Governments  in  the  suppression  of  a  traffic  so  subversive  of  these  interests.
There  is  reason  to  believe  that  such  an  overture  would  be  responded  to,  especially  by  the
Government  at  Berlin,  in  virtue  of  the  preponderance  of  German  trade  at  the  port  of
Zanzibar.”

DRAFT  REPORT  proposed  by  the  Chairman,  read  a  second  time,  paragraph  by
paragraph.
Paragraph  1.—An  Amendment  made.—Another  Amendment  proposed  at  the  end  of
the  paragraph,  as  amended,  to  add  the  words  :  “  It  was  reported  in  1867,  by
General  Rigby,  to  be  the  chief  market  of  the  world  for  the  supply  of  ivory,  gum,
and  copal,  and  to  have  a  rapidly  increasing  trade  in  hides,  oils,  seeds,  and  dyes,  while
sugar  and  cotton  promise  to  figure  largely  amongst  its  future  exports.  The  conn,try  in
the  interior  of  that  part  of  Africa,  and  of  which  Zanzibar  is  the  outlet,  is  said,  according
1o  the  recent  accounts  of  Livingstone  and  others,  to  be  equal  in  resources  to  any  part  of
India,  and  to  be,  as  a  rule,  more  healthy.  Iron  abounds  in  all  directions,  coal  is  to  be
found,  and  cotton  can  be  grown  to  any  extent”—(Mr.  Kennaioay).—Question  put.  That
those  words  be  added  to  the  paragraph.—The  Committee  divided  :

Ayes,  I.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  Kennaway.

Noes,  3.
Viscount  Enfield.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.

Paragraph,  as  amended,  agreed  to.
Paragraphs  2—7,  agreed  to.
Paragraphs  8  and  9,  amended,  and  agreed  to.
Paragraphs  10—14,  agreed  to.

Q.696.

Q.970.

Amendment  proposed,  after  paragraph  14,  to  insert  the  following  new  paragraph  :—
The  slaves  when  liberated  from  the  dhows  have  been  sent  of  late  years  to  Aden  and
Bombay,  being  maintained  there  at  a  heavy  cost  to  the  Imperial  Exchequer.  In  time
past  some  have  been  landed  at  the  Seychelles,  a  dependency  of  the  Mauritius.  The
climate  in  these  islands  is  said  to  suit  them  exactly,  and  the  inhabitants  to  be  anxious  for
emancipated  slave  labour.  Every  variety  of  tropical  product  grows  there  in  the  greatest
abundance”—(Mr.  Kennaway).—Question,  That  this  paragraph  be  inserted  in  the
proposed  Report,—  put,  and  agreed  to.
Paragraphs  lò—20,  amended,  and  agreed  to.

Paragraphs  21—23,  agreed  to.
Paragraph  24.—Amendment  proposed,  in  line  6,  to  leave  out  from  the  word  ‘‘deadlock” ­
  to  the  end  of  the  paragraph—(Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre).—Question  put.  That  the  words
proposed  to  be  left  out  stand  part  of  the  paragraph.—The  Committee  divided  :

Ayes,  4.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  Gilpin.

Noes,  4.
Viscount  Enfield.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.

Whereupon  the  Chairman  declared  himself  with  the  Noes.

Paragraph  24,  as  amended,  agreed  to.

Paragraph  25,  agreed  to.

Paragraph  26,  amended,  and  agreed  to.
Paragraph  27,  agreed  to.
Anaendment  proposed,  after  paragraph  27,  to  insert  the  following  new  paragraph
‘‘  Evidence  given  before  your  Committee  shows  the  very  great  inconvenience  and  loss  resulting ­
  to  British  residents,  and  a  frequent  diversion  of  trade  into  foreign  bottoms  from  the
want  of  any  regular  postal  communication  with  Zanzibar  ;  the  mails  lying  sometimes  at
Seychelles  for  months  together  waiting  for  a  chance  vessel.  It  has  been  stated  to  them
that  a  very  small  subsidy  would  suffice  to  start  monthly  steam  communication,  either  with
the  Seychelles,  distant  about  800  miles,  in  correspondence  with  French  steamers  running
from  Aden,  or  from  the  latter  port  direct  ”—(Mr.  Kennaway).—Question  put.  That  this
paragraph  be  inserted  in  the  proposed  Report,—put,  and  agreed  to.
Paragraph  28,  agreed  to.

Paragraph  29.  Amendment  proposed,  in  line  2,  to  leave  out  from  the  words  “  Foreign
420.  Q  2  Trade”

Q,  596,  604.
        <pb n="24" />
        XX

PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Trade”  to  the  end  of  the  paragraph—(Mr.  Shaiv  Lefevre).—Question  put.  That  the  words
proposed  to  be  left  out  stand  part  of  the  paragraph.—The  Committee  divided  :

Ayes  5.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  Kenn  aw  ay.
Mr.  Gilpin.
Paragraph  agreed  to.
Paragraph  30,  agreed  to.
Paragraph  31,  amended,  and  agreed  to.
Paragraph  32.—Amendment  proposed,  in  line  1,  after  the  word  “  therefore,”  to  insert
the  words  :—“  In  view  of  the  impotent  efforts  hitherto  made  to  stop  these  horrible
abominations,  and  of  the  duty  which  they  believe  to  be  incumbent  on  this  country  to
attempt  to  put  a  stop  to  this  terrible  waste  of  human  life,  and  regarding  the  benefit  to
be  derived  from  the  increase  of  trade  confidently  looked  for  on  the  cessation  of  the  traffic
in  slaves,  recommend”—(Mr.  Kennawag).—Question  put,  “  That  those  words  be  there
inserted.”—The  Committee  divided  :

Noes,  3.
Viscount  Enfield.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.

Ayes,  4.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  Gilpin.

Noes,  4.
Viscount  Enfield.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.

Whereupon  the  Chairman  declared  himself  with  the  Noes.
An  Amendment  made.—Paragraph,  as  amended,  agreed  to.

Paragraphs  33—36,  agreed  to.
Paragraph  37,  amended  and  agreed  to.
Paragraph  38,  agreed  to.

Paragraph  39.—Amendment  proposed,  to  omit  paragraph  39—(Mr.  Shavj  Lefevre).
—  Question  put.  That  the  words  “  Your  Committee  recommend”  stand  part  of  the  paragraph.—The ­
  Committee  divided  :

Ayes,  3.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  Kennaway.

Koes,  5.
Viscount  Enfield.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.
Mr.  Gilpin.

Remainder  of  the  paragraph  disagreed  to.
Paragraph  40,  agreed  to.

ParagTaph41.—An  Amendment  made.—Another  Amendment  proposed,  in  lines  2  and  3,
to  leave  out  the  words  As  well  as  by  the  evidence  of  the  naval  officers”—(Lord  F.
Cavendish).—Question  put,  That  the  words  proposed  to  be  left  out  stand  part  of  the
paragraph.”—The  Committee  divided:

Ayes,  6.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  R.  Fowler.
Mr.  Gilpin.

Koes,  3.
Viscount  Enfield.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.

Another  Amendment  proposed,  in  line  3,  after  the  word  '  Squadron,”  to  insert  the
following  words  :  “  The  vessels  forming  the  Flying  Squadron  are  manned  in  a  great
measure  by  the  reduction  of  force  on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa,  consequent  on  the
extinction  of  the  slave  trade  there,  and  if  the  sum  expended  on  maintaining  this  force
were  devoted  for  a  short  time  to  manning  a  proper  class  of  vessels  for  service  on  the
East  Coast  of  Africa,  the  Committee  believe  it  would  be  attended  by  the  most  fortunate
results
        <pb n="25" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

xxi

results  in  extinguishing  the  slave  trade,  without  any  addition  to  the  Navy  Estimates”—
(Sir  John  Hay),—Question  put,  That  those  words  be  there  inserted.—The  Committee
divided  :

Ayes,  3.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  Robert  Fowler.

Noes,  6.
Viscount  Enfield.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.
Mr.  Grilpin.

Question,  That  the  paragraph,  as  amended,  stand  part  of  the  Report.—The  Committee
divided  :

Ayes,  6.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  R.  Fowler.
Mr.  Gilpin.

Noes,  3.
Viscount  Enfield.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.

Paragrajih  42.—Amendment  proj)osed  in  line  3,  after  the  word  “employed,”  to  insert
the  words  :  “  but  they  cannot  help  observing  that  the  opinions  of  Admiral  Hillyar  and
Sir  Leopold  Heath,  the  two  officers  who  have  commanded  in  these  seas  since  1867,
have  given  evidence  that  an  additional  force  must  be  maintained  on  this  service;  and  it
is  further  in  evidence  that  at  least  three  vessels  are  required  to  watch  the  Portuguese
territory  on  the  shores  of  the  Mozambique”—(Sir  John  Hay).—Question  put.  That  those
words  be  there  inserted.—The  Committee  divided  :

Ayes,  4.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  Kennaway
Mr.  R.  Fowler.

Noes,  5.
Viscount  Enfield.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.
Mr.  Gilpin.

Another  Amendment  proposed,  in  line  3,  to  leave  out  the  word  “  and,”  in  order  to
insert  the  words  :  “  The  Committee  recognising  how  desirable  it  is  that  men  and  officers
engaged  on  this  monotonous  and  harassing  service  should  not  be  detained  for  too  long
a  period,  recommend  that  more  care  should  be  taken  in  communicating  to  all  naval  commanding ­
  officers  every  information  which  may  assist  them  in  performing  their  duty,  by
providing  them  not  only  with  accurate  records  of  the  proceedings  of  their  naval  prede  •
cessors,  but  with  Parliamentary,  Foreign  Office,  and  India  Office  documents  bearing  on
the  question,  which  will  assist  them  in  forming  a  correct  judgment  as  to  the  best  mode  of
parrying  the  devices  of  the  slave  traders”—(Sir  John  Hay),—instead  thereof.—Question
put.  That  the  word  “and”  stand  part  of  the  paragraph.—The  Committee  divided  :

Ayes,  5.
Viscount  Enfield.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.
Mr.  Gilpin.

Noes,  4.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  R.  Fowler.

Paragraph  agreed  io.
Paragraph  43,  agreed  to.
Paragraphs  44—45,  amended,  and  agreed  to.
Paragraph  i6,  agreed  to.
Paragraph  47.—Question  put.  That  this  paragraph  stand  part  of  the  proj)Osed  Report.
I  he  Committee  divided:

Ayes,  7.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Sir  John  Hay.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  R.  Fowler.
Mr.  Gilpin.
420.

Noes,  2.
Viscount  Enfield.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.

c  3  Amendment

Q.  C95,  696.11
1157.1310.
        <pb n="26" />
        xxii  proceedings:—slave  trade  (east  coast  OF  AFRICA).
Amendment  proposed,  after  paragraph  47,  to  add  the  following  new  paragraph  :
It  would  be  also  desirable  to  enter  into  negotiations  with  the  Government  of  Persia,
to  secure,  if  possible,  for  Her  Majesty’s  officers  greater  facilities  of  search  in  vessels
suspected  of  carrying  slaves  ’’—(Mr.  KennawayX—Qneñúon,  That  this  paragraph  be  added
to  the  proposed  Report,—put,  and  agreed  to.
Question,  That  this  Report,  as  amended,  be  the  Report  of  the  Committee  to  the  House,
—put,  and  agreed  to.
Ordered,  To  Report,  together  with  the  Minutes  of  Evidence,  and  an  Appendix.

EXPENSE  OF  WITNESS.

N  A  M  E
OF
WITNESS.

Profession
Condition.

From  whence
Summoned.

Number  of
Days
absent  from
Home,
under
Orders  of
Committee.

Expenses
of
Journey
to
London
and  back.

Allowance
during
Absence
from
Home.

TOTAL
Expenses
allowed
to
Witness.

Sir  Leopold  Heath  -

K.C.B.)  R.N*  ■  —

Southsea  (twice)  -

-

3  2  -

£.  8.  d.

£.  8.  of.
3  2  -
        <pb n="27" />
        [  XXlii  {

42').

C  4

MIÍÍUTES  OF  EVIDENCE,
        <pb n="28" />
        [  xxiv  ]

1
11
13
21
26
32
42
52
57
59
63
65
71
77
80
81
85
86
87

LIST  OF  WITNESSES.

Monday,  \0th  July  1871.
Hon.  Crespigny  Vivian
Thursday,  13í/¿  July  18/1.
Hon.  Crespigny  Vivian  -  _  _  _  _
Sir  John  William  Kaye
Mr.  Henry  Adrian  Churchill,  C.B.  -
Monday,  \7thJuly  1871.
Mr.  Henry  Adrian  Churchill,  c.b.  _
Sir  Bar  tie  Erere,  g.c.s.i,,  k.c.b.  -  -  _  _
Thursday,  20th  July  1871.
Major  General  Christopher  Palmer  Bigby  -  -  -
Sir  Leopold  G.  Heath,  k.c.b.  -  _  _  _  _
Monday,  2Mh  July  1871.
Sir  Leopold  G.  Heath,  k.c.b.
Mr.  H,  C.  Rothery
Sir  William  Coghlan
Rev.  Horace  Waller
Tuesday,  2bth  July  1871.
Rev.  Edward  Steere,  ll.d.  -  -  -  _  _
Rear  Admiral  Charles  F.  Hillyar,  c.b.  -  -  _  .
Major  General  Christopher  Palmer  Rigby  -  -  _  .
Captain  Philip  Colomb,  k.n.
Mr.  Charles  Allington
Mr.  Edward  Hutchinson
Rev.  Horace  Walker
        <pb n="29" />
        [  1

MmUTES  OF

EVIDENCE-Monday,

  \Oth  July  1871.

MEMBERS  PRESENT  :

Sir  Robert  Anstruther.
Lord  Frederick  Cavendish.
Vicount  Enfield.
Mr.  Cruin-Ewin^.
Mr.  Gilj)in.

Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  Kenn  away.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Sir  Frederick  Williams.

CHARLES  GILPIN,  Esq.,  in  the  Chair.

The  Honourable  Crespigny  Vivian,  called  in;  and  Examined.

C/¿atrma?h]  I  believe  you  have  been  for  a
considerable  time  connected  with  the  Foreign
Office  ?—For  19  years.
fb  connected  with  that  department  ol
^  ^  oreign  Office  which  takes  cognisance  oi
atters  in  connection  with  the  slave  trade?—
cSj  I  am  senior  clerk  in  charge  of  the  slave
Hade  department.
have  seen  the  terms  of  reference  to
^  Committee  ?—1  have.
nil  4*1  state  of  affairs  at  Zanzibar  and
+1.  m  ^  Coast  of  Africa,  with  respect  to  the
a  C  m  slaves  at  the  present  time  as  far  as  you
know  ?—SWery  in  the  first  place  is  legal  in
Zanzibar.  The  sovereign  of  Zanzibar  is  an  Arab,
and  his  subjects  are  Arabs,  and  as  such  they
consider  there  is  no  harm  in  slavery  at  all.  By
however,  the  export  of  slaves
n  Zanzibar  to  foreign  countries,  and  also  from
anzibar  to  the  dominions  of  the  Imaum  of  Muscat
tn  t  4^^'  prohibited,  but  slaves  are  still  allowed
J)lbe  tramg)ort(xl  ifom  the  coast  to  the  islands
f  .  certain  limits,  for  domestic  puiioses  ;  in
^  ’  w/  consider  that  as  slave  trade,
re^npct  m  ^  existing  laws  of  Zanzibar  with
ThLe  nro*  the  transport  of  slaves  ?—
memm
3i's:sE.?s

Zanzibar  affecting  the  slave  trade  ?—There  have
been  several  treaties;  the  first  was  in  1820  with
the  friendly  Arab  tribes  on  the  Persian  Gulf.
By  that  treaty  'Gt  is  provided  that  the  carryino-  off
of  slaves,  men,  women,  and  children,  from  *^the
coasts  of  Africa,  or  elsewhere,  and  the  transporting ­
  them  in  vessels,  is  plunder  and  piracy,  and
the  friendly  Arabs  shall  do  nothing  of  this
nature.”  That  was  the  first  treaty.  There  was
then  a  treaty  with  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  (Muscat
and  Zanzibar  being  then  under  one  sovereign)  in
1822,  and  a  further  one  in  1839,  but  it  is  hardly
worth  while  referring  to  them,  because  they  were
niuchstronger  treaty  in  October
1845,  which  IS  the  treaty  to  which  we  now  appeal,
lhat  was  signed  by  Captain  Hamerton,  who
was  our  agent  at  Muscat,  and  Syud  Saeed,  who
was  Sultan^  of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar.  By  that
treaty  the  Sultan  engaged  to  prohibit  for  himself.
Ins  heirs,  and  successors  under  the  severest  penaL
ties,  the  export  of  slaves  from  his  African  dominions,
  and  for  the  first  time  renounced  for  ever
the  right  of  importing  slaves  from  any  part  of
Aiiica  into  his  possessions  in  Asia,  into  Arabia,
the  Red  Sea,  and  Persian  Gulf,  and  engaged  to
i^e  his  influence  with  the  chiefs  there  to  prevent
t  e  introduction  of  slaves  into  their  respective
teiiitories.  Up  to  that  time,  he  had  always  maintained ­
  the  right  to  carry  on  the  traffic  between  his
dominions  in  Arabia  and  his  dominions  in  Africa
but  for  the  firat  time  in  this  treaty  he  renounced
that  light.  He  gave  permission  to  his  Maiesty’s
CTuisers,  as  well  as  to  those  of  the  East  India
Company,  to  seize  and  confiscate  his  vessels  carrying ­
  on  the  slave  trade  wherever  found,  excepting ­
  those  engaged  in  transporting  slaves  from  one
poit  to  another  of  his  African  dominions,  between
the  limits  of  Lanioo  to  the  north  and  Kilwa  to
^  the

Hon.
C*  Vivian.
10  July
1871.
        <pb n="30" />
        2

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Hon.
C,  Vivian^

10  July
187».

the  south,  including  the  islands  of  Zanzibar,
Pemba,  and  Momfia,  so  that  he  thus  restricted
the  traffic  entirely  to  his  African  possessions,  and
did  not  allow  it  to  goon  any  further  b  et  we  en  Africa
and  Asia.  This  treaty  was  carried  into  execution
by  the  Act  11  &amp;amp;  12  Viet.  c.  78,  which  contained
regulations  for  the  trial  of  vessels  and  the  bounties ­
  to  be  paid.  The  treaty  was  then  communicated ­
  to  the  Arab  chiefs  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  and
they  severally  engaged  in  April  and  May  1847,
to  prohibit  the  export  of  slaves  from  the  coast  of
Africa  and  elsewhere  on  board  their  vessels,  and
those  of  their  subjects  or  dependents,  and  permitted ­
  the  cruisers  of  the  British  Government  to
detain  and  search  their  vessels,  and  to  seize  and
confiscate  any  found  violating  this  engagement
by  the  exportation  of  slaves  from  the  coast  of
Africa  and  elsewhere,  upon  any  pretext  whatever. ­
  This  treaty  also  was  carried  into  effect  by
the  Act  12  &amp;amp;  13  Viet.  c.  84.  The  traffic  in
slaves  was  thus  entirely  prohibited  between
Africa  and  Asia,  and  localised  to  the  African
coast  within  the  limits  of  Kihvay  and  Lamoo,  including ­
  the  islands  of  Zanzibar,  Pembia,  and
Momfia.  On  the  6th  of  May  1850,  a  declaration
was  signed  by  the  Imaum  of  Muscat,  granting
permission  to  Her  Majesty’s  ships  of  war  to  enter
his  creeks,  rivers,  and  harbours,  and  territorial
waters,  to  seize  vessels  engaged  in  the  slave  trade,
and  to  destroy  slave  barracoons.  This  permission
was,  I  believe,  confirmed  by  a  letter  of  the  late  Sultan, ­
  Seyud  Majid  (the  man  who  has  just  died).  In
October  1863  Synd  Majid  (the  late  Sultan)  issued
orders  forbidding  the  export  of  slaves  from  the
portofKilwa;  and  on  the  1st  of  January  1864
he  issued  two  notifications,  one  entirely  prohibiting ­
  any  transport  of  slaves  during  the  season
of  exportation,  viz.,  from  1st  January  to  1st  May,
and  the  second,  prohibiting  householders  from
renting  houses  to  the  northern  Arabs,  who  visit
Zanzibar  for  the  purpose  of  kidnapping  slaves.
Those  are  all  the  treaties  we  have  with  the  Imaum
of  Muscat.
8.  What  are  the  treaties  we  have  with  Persia,
with  respect  to  the  slave  trade  ?—A  firman  was
issued  by  the  late  Shah  (and  confirmed  by  the
present  Shah)  to  his  governors  in  June  1848,
containing  positive  and  strict  injunctions  to  all
the  slave  dealers  trading  by  sea,  that  the  importation ­
  and  exportation  of  negroes  by  sea  into  the
Persian  Dominions  is  entirely  forbidden,  but  not
by  land.  “  Not  a  single  individual  ”  (says  the
firman)  “  will  be  permitted  to  bring  negroes  by
sea  without  being  subjected  to  severe  punishment.” ­
  By  the  Convention  of  1851  the  Persian
Government  agreed  that  the  ships  oí  war  of  the
British  Government  and  of  the  East  India  Company ­
  shall,  in  order  to  prevent  the  chance  of
negro  slaves  being  imported  by  sea,  be  permitted
to  search  Persian  merchant  vessels,  but  not
government  vessels,  provided  a  Persian  officer
is  on  board  the  British  cruiser.  If  slaves  are
found  they  may  be  taken  possession  of  by  the
British  authorities,  without  causing  further
damage  or  undue  detention  to  the  captain  or  crew
of  the  vessel,  which  must  be  delivered  up  to  the
authorities  of  the  Persian  Government,  who
undertake  to  punish  and  fine  the  owner  in  a
suitable  manner.  The  treaty  was  to  run  for
11  years,  and  it  was  renewed  in  1857.
9.  Was  it  renewed  for  any  definite  time  in
1857?—For  10  years  more;  the  treaty  did  not
expire  till  1862,  then  it  was  to  expire  in  1872,
and  then  only  by  notice  on  one  side  or  the  other.

and  no  notice  has  passed.  We  consulted  our
minister  in  Persia  whether  it  was  likely  that  we
should  gain  any  good  end  by  denouncing  the
treaty  and  proposing  a  new  one  ;  whether  we
could  get  rid  of  the  stipulation  that  a  Persian
officer  is  to  be  on  board  our  vessels,  which  has  been
found  to  be  rather  an  inconvenient  stipulation,
but  he  advised  us  not  to  endeavour  to  procure  a
modification  of  the  treaty,  as  we  might  probably
lose  it  altogether.
10.  Has  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  fairly  and
faithfully  carried  out  those  treaties  ?—I  believe
that  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  lias  to  the  best  of  his
ability  carried  out  the  treaties,  but  I  do  not
believe  that  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  has,  or  that  the
Arab  chiefs  in  the  Persian  Gulf  have.  You  will
find  from  the  information  you  will  get,  that  all  the
damage  is  done  by  the  Arabs  coming  down  from
the  north  ;  they  come  down  with  the  north-east
monsoon  to  Zanzibar,  and  whilst  they  are  there,
they  are  a  terror  to  everybody  there  ;  no  black
man  can  show  his  head  outside  his  house,  and  it  is
they  who  do  all  the  damage.  They  are,  for  the
most  part,  subjects  of  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  and
of  the  chiefs  of  the  Arab  tribes  in  the  Persian
Gulf.
11.  Muscat  and  Zanzibar,  which  formerly
constituted  one  sovereignty,  is  now  divided  ;
when  did  the  division  take  place  ?—The  kingdom
was  divided  in  1856  ;  Seyed  Saeed  left  Zanzibar
to  one  son,  named  Seyed  Mejid,  and  he  left
Muscat  to  his  other  son,  named  Thowaynee,  who
did  not  at  all  assent  to  the  arrangement,  and  a
quarrel  was  imminent,  but  in  in  1861  they  referred
it  to  the  arbitration  of  the  Government  of  India,
and  Lord  Canning  decided,  by  awarding  Muscat
to  Thowaynee,  and  Zanzibar  to  Seyed  Mejid,
and  Seyed  Mejid  was  to  pay  the  Sultan  of
Muscat  40,000  crowns  (or  about  8,500  L  a  year)
as  a  subsidy.
12.  Lord  F.  Covendish.~\  In  perpetuity?—
I  believe  so  :  but  Sir  John  Kaye  will  give  better
information  upon  that  than  I  can  ;  there  has  been
a  question  about  the  terms  of  the  arrangement,
buti  fancy  it  is  in  perpetuity.
13.  Chainyian.']  Is  there  any  considerable
number  of  British  subjects  in  Zanzibar?—I  think
there  are  22  English  subjects,  but  there  are  a
great  many  British  Indian  subjects;  I  think  there
are  altogether  3,710  British  Indians  and  British
protected  subjects.
14.  Mr.  Km7iaird.'\  Is  there  a  trade  springing
up  in  Zanzibar  ?—I  believe  so.
15.  Which  is  capable  of  almost  infinite  extension ­
  ?—Yes,  I  understood  so;  I  have  not  been
there  myself.
16.  You  understand  so  from  your  iuformation  ?
—Yes  ;  I  think  there  is  a  trade  springing  up
which  is  capable  of  considerable  expansion.
17.  Chairma7ï.~\  What  is  the  system  pursued
by  the  slave  traders  on  the  coast  to  obtain  slaves
from  the  interior  ?—The  Northern  Arabs  come
down  with  the  monsoon  from  Muscat  on  the
Persian  Gulf  in  January,  February,  and  March,
to  Zanzibar,  at  which  point,  or  on  various
parts  of  the  coast,  slaves  have  been  collected
in  the  meantime  by  the  slave-hunters,  and  the
slave  dhows  then  carry  off  the  slaves  (at  great
risk  to  themselves,  but  one  or  two  successful
voyages  make  up  for  a  good  many  failures),
picking  them  up  as  they  run  along  the  coast.  If
they  see  one  of  our  cruisers,  they  generally  run
on  shore,  turn  all  the  slaves  out,  and  escape  as
best  they  can.
        <pb n="31" />
        3

OX  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

18.  You  are  acquainted,  I  presume,  with  the
statements  of  Dr.  Livingstone  with  respect
to  the  slave  traffic  ?—Yes  ;  and  we  considered
his  book  very  much  in  connection  with  our
Report.
Have  his  statements  been  confirmed  by
the  information  you  have  collected  at  the  office  ?
Yes,  certainly,  we  have  found  them  generally
very  trustworthy.
20.  You  have  stated  that  the  limits  within
which  the  export  of  slaves  is  recognised  from  one
port  to  another  on  the  coast,  are  Lamoo  on  the
iiorth,  and  Kihva  on  the  south  ?—Yes,  that  includes ­
  a  coast  line  of  about  350  miles.
21.  Have  those  limits  been  pretty  much  kept
.  to,  or  have  they  been  overstepped  ?—They  are,
Û0  doubt,  constantly  overstepped.
22.  The  line  on  each  side  is,  of  course,  only
‘Oiaginary  line?—Yes.
23.  What  is  the  approximate  annual  export  of
^aves  from  the  dominions  of  the  Sultan  of
Zanzibar  ?—We  estimated  it  in  our  Report  at
-0,000  a  year,  but  it  may  be  more.  I  was
looking  at  Dr.  Kirk’s  returns,  in  which  he
says,  as  I  understand  him,  that  between  1867
and  1868  the  Sultan  got  270,000  dollars  for  his
tax  upon  slaves  ;  if  that  is  the  case,  that  amounts
to  about  56,000/.;  we  only  calculated  it  at  20,000  /.
a  year  on  20,000  slaves.
24.  You  suspect  that  the  number  would  be
double/  —  T  es,  upon  that  calculation;  but  I  am
îlot  quite  sure  whether  Dr.  Kirk  included  in  that
the  sale  of  slaves  as  well  as  the  tax  ;  you  can
safely  take  it  at  20,000,  it  certainly  is  not  less.
25.  Have  you  any  reason  to  doubt  the  state-^leut
  made  by  Dr.  Kirk,  and  confirmed  by  Dr.
Livingstone  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Waller,  that  four
or  five  lives  are  lost  for  every  slave  delivered  safe
at  Zanzibar  ?—I  have  no  reason  to  doubt  it,  and
fhe  hardships  the  slaves  encounter  become  greater
every  year.  As  the  country  near  the  coast
oecoines  depopulated,  and  the  slave  hunters  have
o  go  further  into  the  interior  for  slaves,  so  does
he  march  become  more  horrible  and  deadly  to
the  slaves.
f  '  Hr.  lù'nnaird.]  From  the  last  accounts,  how
ai  does  it  appear  that  the  slaves  are  now  brought  ^
jy-Accor  ding  to  the  last  accounts  they  are  brought
from  Lake  Kyassa.

27.  Have  you  any  idea  what  the  distance  would
he  .  —No  ;  several  days’journey.
,  28.  C/imrman.^  The  plea  on  which  the  recognised ­
  slave  traffic  is  carried  on  is,  that  there  is°a
certain  amount  of  labour  required  in  Zanzibar
and  the  adjoining  islands,  and  that  slaves  are
■wanted  for  that  purpose?—That  is  the  case.
*"  11  1  your  idea  of  the  number  that
^  actually  required  for  that  purpose  ?—
1.  Kirk  estimates  the  requirements  of  Zanzibar
at  about  1,7m  per  year.
.  Ai/i?iaird.]  Nominally  for  domestic  service.
  —  ies,  there  is  nothing  but  slave  labour  in
anzi  ai  all  the  menial  offices  connected  with  the
household  are  performed  by  slaves  ;  free  labour
can  hardly  be  obtained.
31  Theie  is  no  peculiar  qualification  required
or  that  service  ?--No;  they  aie  employed  in
ynous  ivorhs  and  drawing  water,  and  in  all  the
Usual  labour  in  a  household.
CAa/rwmii.]  How  do  you  account  for  the
aitterence  between  the  1,7()0  and  the  20,000?—
-Most  of  the  others  go  to  the  foreign  slave  trade,
cp.  ’r  us  far  as  female  slaves  are  conerned
  they  are,  to  a  great  extent,  taken  to  the
U.116.

harems  of  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  and  the  Arabian
chiefs  ?—I  believe  that  most  of  the  slaves  are
taken  to  Muscat  itself  and  Soor,  and  from  thence
they  are  exported  to  various  ports  on  the  Persian
Gulf,  and  to  Persia  itself,  wherever  the  market  is
the  highest  ;  they  go  even  up  to  Bussorah  and
Mohamrah,  and  from  thence  I  have  no  doubt
some  find  their  way  into  Turkish  harems.
34,  In  point  of  fact,  I  suppose,  at  Muscat  there
is  a  recognised  slave  market  ?—Yes.
35.  I  need  hardly  ask  you  whether  the  system
of  obtaining  slaves  and  exporting  them  involves
great  hardships  and  misery  ?—In  answer  to  that
question,  I  cannot  do  better  than  read  the  beginning ­
  of  our  Report.  “  The  slaves  required,  as
well  for  the  legal  as  for  the  illegal  traffic,  are
obtained  from  the  interior  of  Africa.  Formerly
they  could  be  procured  from  the  countries  bordering ­
  on  the  coast,  but  constant  slave  raids  have  so
depojmlated  those  districts,  that  the  slave  dealers
are  now  forced  to  go  far  inland  for  their  supplies.
Year  by  year  further  tracts  of  country  are  depopulated ­
  and  laid  waste,  an  l  at  the  present  time
it  is  chiefly  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Lake
Nyassa  and  beyond  it  that  slaves  are  obtained.
The  persons  by  whom  this  traffic  is  carried  on
are,  for  the  most  part,  Arabs,  subjects  of  the  Sultan
of  Zanzibar.  These  slave  dealers  start  for  the
interior  well  armed,  and  provided  with  articles
for  the  barter  of  slaves,  such  as  beads  and  cotton
cloth.  On  arriving  at  the  scene  of  their  operations, ­
  they  incite  and  sometimes  help  the  natives
of  one  tribe  to  make  war  upon  another.  Their
assistance  almost  invariably  secures  victory  to  the
side  which  they  support,  and  the  captives  become
their  property,  either  by  right  or  by  purchase,
the  price  in  the  latter  case  being  only  a  few  yards
of  cotton  cloth.  In  the  course  of  these  operations
thousands  are  killed,  or  die  subsequently  of  their
wounds  or  of  starvation  ;  villages  are  burnt,  and
the  women  and  children  carried  away  as  slaves.
The  complete  depopulation  of  the  country  between ­
  the  coast  and  the  present  field  of  the  slave
dealers’  operations  attest  the  fearful  character  of
these  raids.  Having,  by  these  and  other  means,
obtained  a  sufficient  number  of  slaves  to  allow
for  the  heavy  losses  on  the  road,  the  slave  dealers
start  with  them  for  the  coast.  The  horrors  attending ­
  this  long  journey  have  been  fully  described
by  Dr.  Livingstone  and  others.  The  slaves  are
inarched  in  gangs,  the  males  with  their  necks
yoked  in  heavy  forked  sticks,  which  at  night  are
fastened  to  the  ground,  or  lashed  together  so  as
to  make  escape  impossible.  The  women  and
children  are  bound  with  thongs.  Any  attempt
at  escape,  or  to  untie  their  bonds,  or  any  wavering ­
  or  lagging  on  the  journey,  has  but  one
punishment,  immediate  death.  The  sick  are  left
behind,  and  the  route  of  a  slave  caravan  can  be
tracked  by  the  dying  and  the  dead.  The  Arabs
only  value  these  poor  creatures  at  the  price  which
they  will  fetch  in  the  market,  and  if  they  are  not
likely  to  pay  the  cost  of  their  conveyance,  they
are  got  rid  of.  The  result  is  that  a  large  number
of  the  slaves  die  or  are  murdered  on  the  journey,
and  the  survivors  arrive  at  their  destination  in  a
state  of  the  greatest  misery  and  emaciation.”
36.  Mr.  Kinnaird.']  You  do  not  believe  that
there  is  the  slightest  exaggeration  in  that  Report?
—No  ;  but  of  course  evidence  upon  the  state
of  things  in  the  locality  would  be  better  given  by
peojile  acquainted  with  the  country.
37.  Chairman.^}  What  revenue  does  the  Sultan
of  Zanzibar  derive  from  the  tax  upon  slaves  ?—We
A  2  have

Hon.
C.  Vivian,
10  J  uly
1871.
        <pb n="32" />
        4

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Hon.
C.  Vivian.
lO  July
1871.

have  calculated  it  at  20,000  L  a  year,  but  I  make
out,  unless  Dr.  Kirk  has  included  also  the  sale
of  slaves,  that  in  1867-8  he  must  have  got  about
56,000  1.  by  the  tax  upon  slaves,  that  is  to  say,
270,000  dollars  ;  whether  that  included  the  sale  of
slaves  as  well  as  the  tax,  I  do  not  know.
38.  According  to  that  Report  the  value  of  a
slave  in  the  interior  appears  to  be  only  a  few
yards  of  cloth?—Yes;  at  Zanzibar  he  is  worth
from  17  to  25  dollars.
39.  What  is  his  value  on  the  coast  of  Arabia  ?
—I  believe  about  60  dollars  ;  but  it  must  vary.
40.  At  what  season  of  the  year  is  the  trade
most  active  in  Zanzibar?—From  January  to
March  is  the  time  when  the  northern  Arabs
generally  come  down  ;  then  I  think  they  go  up
again  in  March  and  April,  and  again  in  August
and  September.
41.  Mr.  K.mnaird.~\  Is  the  trade  carried  on
generally,  by  the  same  set  of  people  ?—Yes  ;  it  is
a  regular  trade  ;  where  they  come  from  and  who
they  are  you  will  hear  better  from  Mr.  Churchill,
but  they  are  evidently  old  hands  at  the  trade.
42.  Chairman^  You  told  us  that  the  slaves
were  principally  exported  to  Muscat  in  the  first
instance?—Yes,  and  to  ports  in  the  Persian  Gulf,
and  they  go  from  there  in  small  craft  to  the
highest  market.
43.  Do  the  slave  dealers  come  principally  from
the  northern  parts  of  Arabia  ?■—Yes.
44.  What  measures  have  Her  Majesty’s  Government ­
  taken  to  deal  with  these  evils,  and  to
suppress  the  slave  traffic?—They  obtained  first
of  all  the  limitation  I  have  already  described  to
you  ;  they  found  out  when  these  Arabs  principally
came  down  from  the  north,  and  they  obtained
from  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  his  declaration  that
no  export  of  slaves  should  take  place  between  the
prohibited  periods.
45.  Was  not  that  at  the  cost  of  recognising  a
legal  traffic  in  slaves  during  a  certain  time  of  the
year?—No  doubt  we  have  always  recognised  the
fact  of  slavery  being  a  legal  institution  at  Zanzibar. ­
  Zanzibar  consists  partly  of  the  mainland  and
partly  of  the  Islands,  and  the  sovereign  has  always
claimed  the  right  of  transporting  domestic  slaves
from  his  possession  on  the  continent  to  his  possessions ­
  on  the  islands.
46.  Waiving  for  a  moment  the  question  of  the
propriety  of  that  local  slave  trade,  that  is  a  very
small  proportion  of  the  slave  trade,  which  we  are
here  inquiring  into  ?—Yes,  it  is  under  the  cloak
of  that  that  these  northern  Arabs  have  managed
to  carry  their  slaves  to  the  north  ;  they  are  protected ­
  as  long  as  they  are  within  those  limits,
whether  they  are  there  for  legal  or  illegal  purposes. ­

47.  Have  our  Government  proposed  to  enter
into  a  new  treaty  with  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,
and  if  so,  to  what  effect,  and  with  what  result  ?—
They  proposed  on  the  16th  of  June  last  year  to
enter  into  a  treaty  to  the  following  effect  :  To
limit  the  shipment  of  slaves  from  the  mainland
to  one  point  only  on  the  African  coast  ”  (it  now
extends  over  350  miles  of  coast),  “  namely.
Dar  Selam,  and  to  prohibit  entirely  their  export ­
  from  any  other  places.”  To  make  Zanzibar ­
  the  only  port  for  the  reception  of  slaves
shipped  from  Dar  Selam,  but  with  liberty  to
transport  them  thence  to  Pemba  and  Mombaza
only”  ;  (those  two  being  the  other  islands  which
want  slaves  also,  we  did  not  wish  to  prohibit
them  from  transporting  them  to  those  other
islands  ;  we  only  wished  that  all  slaves  should  be

taken  to  Zanzibar,  and  from  there  shipped  to  the
other  islands,  so  as  to  have  a  double  check  upon
them.)  “  Imports  of  slaves  to  any  other  place,  or
which  have  not  come  through  Zanzibar,  should
be  declared  illegal,  and  liable  to  seizure.  That
the  number  of  slaves  exported  from  Dar  Selam
to  Zanzibar,  and  thence  to  Pemba  and  Mombaza,
shall  be  strictly  limited  to  the  actual  requirements ­
  of  the  inhabitants  of  those  places,  to  be
annually  settled  by  mutual  consent  between  the
Sultan  and  the  British  agent  ;  such  number  to  be
gradually  decreased,  so  as  to  cease  altogether
within  a  certain  time.  That  every  vessel  engaged
in  the  transport  of  slaves  shall  be  liable  to  capture, ­
  unless  she  is  provided  with  a  proper  pass
from  the  Sultan,  which  shall  be  valid  only  for  one
voyage,  and  with  distinctive  marks  on  her  hull
and  sails,  a  heavy  penalty  being  attached  to  any
piracy  of  these  passes  or  marks.  That  the  public
slave  markets  at  Zanzibar  shall  be  closed.  That
the  Sultan  shall  engage  from  the  date  of  the  treaty
to  punish  severely  any  of  his  subjects  who  may
be  proved  to  be  concerned,  directly  or  indirectly,
in  the  slave  trade,  and  especially  any  attempt  to
molest  or  interfere  with  a  liberated  slave.  That
the  Kutchees  and  other  natives  of  Indian  States
under  British  protection,  shall  be  forbidden,  alter
a  date  to  be  fixed  by  the  Government  of  India,
to  possess  slaves  ;  and  that  in  the  meantime  they
shall  be  prevented  from  acquiring  any  ffieslf  slaves.
Lastly,  the  treaty  should  contain  a  stipulation,
providing  for  the  eventual  entire  prohibition  of  the
export  of  slaves  from  the  mainland.
48.  That  is  not  yet  a  treaty  ?—No  ;  Mr.
Churchill  was  engaged  in  pressing  it  upon  the
late  Sultan  when  he  died.
49.  Has  it  been  pressed  upon  the  present  Sultan ­
  ?—We  have  sent  out  instructions  to  press  it
upon  the  present  one,  but  pending  this  Committee
nothing  more  has  been  done.
50.  Mr.  Kinnaird.'\  The  Foreign  Office  is
waiting  the  result  of  this  Committee  to  take  further ­
  action?—That  I  do  not  know  :  I  say  we
have  not  done  anything  more  pending  the  inquiry ­
  of  this  Committee.  There  is  a  new  Sultan
now,  and  our  proposals  have  been  pressed  upon
him.
51.  Mr.  Crum-EicmgMr.  Churchill  has  not
been  stopped  in  negotiating  this  treaty  in  a
friendly  way  with  the  Sultan?—It  is  Dr.  Kirk
now  who  is  acting  in  place  of  Mr.  Churchill  ;  on
the  contrary.  Dr.  Kirk  has  received  instructions
to  press  the  same  terms  upon  the  Sultan,  but  the
time  and  the  mode  of  his  doing  it  are  left  to  his
discretion.
52.  Chairman.^  Have  Her  Majesty’s  Government ­
  invited  the  co-operation  of  foreign  powers  in
checking  the  slave  trade  ?—They  have  ;  they
have  invited  the  co-operation  of  France,  of
Persia,  and  of  Turkey.
53.  Not  Portugal?—No;  I  think  it  appears  by
a  report  amongst  the  last  slave  trade  papers,  that
there  is  no  slave  trade  at  all  on  the  Portuguese
shore,  or  hardly  any  ;  it  stops  at  Cape  Delgado,  I
think.  Slavery  is  abolished  now  in  Portugal  entirely. ­

54.  Would  you  say  there  was  any  slave  trade
carried  on  from  Zanzibar,  under  any  flag  except
the  Arab  flag?—Yes;  we  had  a  representation
that  there  was  a  slave  trade  carried  on  under  the
French  flag;  we  have  not  got  a  right  to  search
French  vessels  ;  if  we  have  strong  suspicions  that
a  vessel  sailing  under  the  French  flag  is  engaged
in  the  slave  trade,  we  can  examine  her  papers,
and
        <pb n="33" />
        5

ON  SLATE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

Rnd  in  a  flagrant  case  take  her  to  the  nearest  French
authority,  but  we  cannot  seize  her,  or  take  her
off;  we  had  representations  made  to  us,  that  a
&amp;lt;^nsiderable  slave  trade  was  carried  on  under  the
French  flag,  and  we  wrote  to  the  French  Government ­
  and  protested.  I  hardly  think  that  such  is
^he  case.  There  was  a  differential  duty  of  about
per  cent,  between  goods  carried  under  our  flag
and  goods  carried  under  the  French  flag,  in  favour
of  the  French,  and  I  think  that  had  a  great  deal
to  do  with  so  many  dhows  adopting  the  French
;  that  is  all  at  an  end  now.
.  ^5.  It  ig  the  fact,  is  it  not,  that  under  the  Empire ­
  ^  the  strongest  regulations  were  in  force  for
putting  down  slavery  ?—No  doubt.
56.  Sir  John  Hay.']  Have  the  French  any
''^essels  on  that  coast?—Yes,  and  they  have  an
“Admiral  on  the  station,  who  I  believe  is  on  the
hest  terms  with  the  English  Admiral.
57.  Have  they  captured  any  slaves  ?—I  never
heard  of  their  capturing  any.
58.  Chairman.]  What  naval  force  is  employed
on  the  East  coast  of  Africa  in  suppressing  the
slave  trade  ?—It  is  difficult  to  tell  exactly  ;  I
sent  to  the  Admiralty  for  a  return  of  the  number
of  ships  on  the  coast,  and  I  could  not  get  it  in
time  ;  you  would  be  able  to  get  that  information
from  the  Admiralty.
59.  What  is  the  system  pursued  by  the  squadron, ­
  and  do  they  act  under  special  instructions  ?
1  They  act  under  special  instructions  ;  their  duty
IS,  no  doubt,  a  very  difficult  one.  It  fell  to  us  to  comment, ­
  as  the  Commodore  thought  rather  harshly,
upon  the  conduct  of  some  of  the  officers  of  the
fleet.  There  is  no  doubt  that  very  great  injustice
hp  been  done  in  a  great  many  cases  ;  that  many
dhows  have  been  taken  which  ought  not  to  have
been  taken,  and  I  daresay  a  great  deal  of  illmeling
  and  ill-will  has  been  caused  thereby.
■Recently'  the  Admiralty  have  issued  instructions
Yarning  officers  to  be  very'  careful  how  they
destroy  dhows,  and  directing  them  never  to  do
so  if  by  any'  chance  they'  could  bring  them  into  a
port  of  adjudication.  In  former  times  there  were
uuly  two  ports  of  adjudication  at  long  distances
^ai'Y  one  at  Aden,  and  the  other  at  the  Cape  of
jjood  Hope  (there  was  another  at  Madagascar,
ut  that  was  on  the  wrong  side,  and  the  dhows
seldom  taken  there).  Now  there  is  an
Admiralty^  Court  at  Zanzibar,  and  that  has
Worked  extremely'  well,  and  our  Commanders  have
uot  the  same  reason  that  they  formerly  had  for
destroying  vessels.
60.  Are  the  officers  interested  in  obtaining  the
condemnation  of  slavers  ?—Yes  ;  they  receive
on  their  condemnation.
.6  '  •  In  the  event  of  their  destroying  the  dhows
Without  bringing  them  before  the  Prize  Court,  do
ey  get  the  bounty'  in  the  same  way  ?—They
establish  that  the  dhow  was  a  slaver,  in
le  Prize  Court  ;  they  have  to  bring  in  such
papéis  as  they-  flnd  on  board,  and  such  witnesses
as  aie  necessary  to  prove  the  character  of  the
in  which  the  dhow  was  engaged,  and
e  10T  IS  coiidenuied,  but  on  an  ex  narte  statement, ­
  in  some  cases.
62,  So  that  the  officers  of  our  cruisers  are  peniarily
  inteiested  in  obtaining  the  condemnation
N  (^hows  as  possible  ?—No  doubt  that  is
linue^*^  long  as  the  system  of  bounties  con--
  Wiiat  means  have  the  officers  of  ascertaining ­
  whether  the  dhow  is  a  slaver  or  not  ?  They
nd  out  that  she  is  engaged  in  the  slave  "  '
d"IIG.

e  trade  by

the  slave  fittings  on  board  the  vessel,  and  also
from  the  absence  of  the  proper  papers;  then
there  are  alway^s  indications  of  the  dhow  having
had  slaves  on  board  from  the  filthy  state  in  wliicii
she  is  ;  but  upon  that  point  Sir  Leopold  Heath
could  give  better  information  than  I  can,
64.  How  do  the  officers  deal  with  their  prizes
after  capturing  them  ?—If  they  can,  they  take
them  into  a  court  of  adjudication  \  and  if  they
cannot,  they  take  their  dimensions  for  the  purpose
of  claiming  bounty,  and  then  destroy  them.
65.  Why  do  they  ever  burn  their  prizes,  instead ­
  of  taking  them  into  a  port  ?—Very  often
there  is  a  very'  strong  monsoon,  and  those  vessels
would  be  unseaworthy  in  other  hands  than  those
of  their  owners.  It  is  very  often  the  case  that
they  could  not  take  them  to  a  port  of  adjudication. ­

66.  V  hat  becomes  of  the  captured  slaves  and
the  master  and  crew  of  the  slave  dhow  ?—Such
witnesses  as  are  necessary  to  secure  the  condemnation ­
  of  the  slaver  are  taken  to  the  court  of  adjudication, ­
  and  the  rest  of  the  crew  are  either
landed  on  the  coast  or  transferred  to  another  dhow
that  may'  be  passing,  as  they  may  wish.  The
slaves  are  generally  taken  to  the  port  of  adjudication. ­

67.  How  are  the  liberated  slaves  finally  disposed ­
  of  ?—They  go  in  most  cases  to  Aden,
where  there  is  very  bad  accommodation  for  them  ;
they  are  imprisoned  on  a  small  island  there  till
they  can  be  sent  on  to  Bombay  ;  some  of  them
are  taken  to  the  Mauritius  ;  some  of  them  are
taken  to  Seychelles,  another  of  our  colonies.  In
those  places  the  same  regulations  which  apply  to
free  labourers  apply  to  them,  and  they  are  apprenticed ­
  for  a  certain  number  of  years,  and  after
that  time  if  they  can  get  employment,  or  show
that  they  are  capable  of  taking  care  of  themselves, ­
  they  are  let  go.
68.  Is  it  considered  to  be  out  of  the  question
their  being  sent  to  their  own  homes?—Yes,
quite.  You  could  not  send  them  back  hundreds
of  miles  into  the  interior  ;  even  if  you  could,  they
would  be  certain  to  be  recaptured  by  some  of  the
Arabs.
69.  Sir  11.  Anstruther.]  The  hardships  they
would  encounter  in  going  back  that  great  distance ­
  into  the  interior  would  be  as  great  as  the
hardships  they  had  encountered  in  going  down  ?
—Tes;  it  would  be  out  of  the  question  their
going  to  the  country  from  which  they  had  been
taken.  I  think,  however,  it  is  very  doubtful
whether  we  are  justified  in  taking  those  slaves
into  our  colonies  ourselves.  I  think  it  justly  lays
us  open  to  the  charge  of  making  use  of  our
crusade  against  the  slave  trade  for  our  own  purpose. ­

70c  Mr.  Hinncàrd.]  They  are  perfectly  free  in
our  colonies  ?—At  the  end  of  their  period  of  apprenticeship ­
  they  are  free  to  do  what  they  like  ;
on  their  apprenticeship,  I  think  a  premium  is  paid
by  the  planters  who  take  them.
71.  Sir  A.  Anstruther.]  You  must  do  something
with  them  ;  you  cannot  send  them  home,  and  you
cannot  leave  them  where  they  are  ?—No.
72.  Chairman.]  What  provision  is  made  for
their  maintenance  before  they  are  transferred  to
our  colonies,  and  at  what  cost?  —In  the  case  of
those  who  are  sent  to  Bombay  they  remain  at
Aden  till  a  notification  comes  from  Bombay  that
they  can  be  employed  there,  and  they  are  then
sent  to  Bombay  as  they  are  wanted.  The  children ­
  go  to  the  Nassick  school  there.  We  got
A  3  from

Hon,
C.  Vivian.

10  July
1871.
        <pb n="34" />
        6

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Hon.
C.  Vivian.

10  July
1871.

from  ihc.  Bombay  Government  the  other  clay  a
bill  for  nearly  16,000  which  exteiidecl  over  five
years,  for  the  maintenance  of  slaves  at  Aden,  so
that,  taking’  the  average,  it  costs  us  about  3,000  /.
a  year.  In  the  case  of  those  who  are  sent  to  the
Mauritius,  I  believe,  they  cost  us  nothing  ;  the
planters  give  a  premium  which  covers  the  whole
expense  of  maintaining  them.
73.  Mr.  Kinnair(V\  You  have  heard  no  complaint ­
  of  their  treatment  in  the  Mauritius  ?—No  ;
on  the  contrary,  I  believe  the  negroes  arc
happy  there.
74.  The  Mauritius  is  a  very  excellent  outlet
for  these  liberated  slaves  ?—I  have  no  doubt  they
are  happy  there,  but  I  still  think  that  our
taking  them  to  our  own  colonies  lays  us  open
to  the  charge  that  we  are  putting  down  the  slave
trade  for  our  own  purposes.
75.  What  did  the  Committee  of  which  you
were  a  member  recommend  should  be  done  with
the  liberated  slaves  ?—That  they  should  be  landed
at  Zanzibar  itself,  under  due  precautions,  where
a  depot  of  liberated  slaves  should  be  established,
so  as  to  substitute  gradually  free  labour  for  slave
labour  :  that  we  should  form  a  colony  there
of  free  labour  to  compete  with  slave  labour.
76.  3ir.  AcrtTíôíívn/.]  Would  not  they  be  liable
to  be  carried  olf  if  they  were  taken  to  Zanzibar  ?
■—Of  course  they  wmuld,  unless  under  very  strong
precautions.
77.  Mr.  J\\nnairdP\  The  great  objection  to  it
would  be,  that  unless  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  behaved ­
  better  than  we  could  expect  him  to  behave,
in  all  probability  they  would  be  re-captured?—
Yes,  the  Sultan  could  not  do  it  himself;  we  should
be  obliged  to  help  him.
78.  Mr.  Cruni-Ewbnj.''\  The  northern  Arabs
would  be  too  strong  for  him  ?—Yes  :  it  was  only
the  other  day  that  the  northern  Arabs  w-ere  found
engaged  in  a  plot  to  kidnap  his  own  slaves,  and
take  them  away  to  the  north.
79.  John  Hay.\  Do  you  think  if  the  export
was  practically  stopped,  those  men  would  still
find  their  way  down  to  Zanzibar?—My  opinion  is
that  you  ought  to  seal  up  both  ends  ;  you  ought  to
seal  up  the  coast,  and  you  ought  to  prevent  those
men  coming  down  ;  they  have  no  right  to  come
down;  they  are  clearly  breaking  the  treaty.  We^
have  treaties  with  every  Power  up  in  the  north,
and  we  ought  to  insist  that  those  Arab  slave
traders  should  not  be  allowed  to  come  down.
80.  Mr.  Kennuii:ay.'\  If  the  risk  of  capture  were
very  much  increased,  so  that  the  trade  became  no
longer  profitable,  they  would  not  come  down,
would  they  ?—As  long  as  there  is  the  demand  for
slaves  that  there  is  in  the  north,  you  will  always
find  that  they  will  run  the  risk.
81.  Mr.  Crum-Ewing.']  How  would  you  prevent ­
  the  Arabs  coming  down  ?—The  only  way  to
do  it  would  be  to  appeal  to  the  chiefs,  and  say,
“You  have  broken  your  treaty  ;  these  northern
Arabs  arc  coming  do’wn  in  great  quantities  every
year,  and  we  must  insist  upon  no  person  coming
in  future  who  is  not  furnished  with  a  pass  from
you,  the  chief,  to  show’  that  he  is  an  honest  and
legal  trader.”  Some  arrangement  of  that  kind
might  be  made.
82.  Mr.  Kinnaird.]  What  is  done  with  the
children  who  are  liberated  ?—There  are  schools  at
Seychelles,  and  there  is  the  Nassick  school  at
Bombay  ;  the  children,  I  fancy,  are  very  well  cared
for.  Bishop  Tozer  has  a  school  at  Zanzibar.
83.  Is  that  doing  w  ell  ?—Yes^  and  there  is  a
French  mission  school.

84.  Have  the  Church  Missionary  Society
made  an  offer  to  take  care  of  the  children  ?—
Yes  ;  I  think  they  wanted  to  establish  a  school  for
their  reception  at  Seychelles  ;  they  seem  to  me  to
be  unwilling  to  go  to  Zanzibar.
@5.  You  say  there  is  considerable  insecurity  at
Zanzibar?—Yes;  there  would  not  be  with  proper
precaution  ;  it  is  all  a  question  of  expense.
86.  Mr.  Crum-Ewing.]  A  very  small  British
force  at  Zanzibar  would  be  sufficient  to  prevent
the  liberated  slaves  being  carried  away,  would  it
not  ?—Yes,  I  think  one  vessel  and  a  steam  launch
kept  there  would  be  sufficient.
87.  Mr.  Kinnaird.]  Have  you  had  an  offer  to
receive  children  at  schools  in  ‘  the  Mauritius  ?—I
am  not  awTire  of  it.  I  fancy  w  e  must  have  landed
a  good  many  children  there,
88.  By  whom  is  the  cost  of  the  transmission  of
the  liberated  negroes  to  our  colonies  paid  ?  A
premium  is  paid  by  the  planters  w  ho  take  them,
and  I  believe  that  covers  all  the  expenses.
89.  If  the  I  rench  offered  to  take  them  into
their  colonies,  do  you  not  think  we  ought  to  facilitate ­
  their  taking  them  ?—I  think  that  might  be
done  ;  in  fact,  we  proposed  it  in  our  report  as  a
tentative  measure.
90.  If  w  e  offered  them  to  other  countries  who
undertook  to  take  of  them,  it  could  not  with  the
same  justice  be  said  that  we  w  ere  onlv  servinof  our
own  purposes  in  putting  down  the  slave  trade  ?
No  ;  we  consider  that  a  negro  once  taken  by  our
cruisers  is  a  free  man,  and  that  he  has  the  right  to
dispose  of  himself  as  he  chooses.  I  do  not  suppose, ­
  however,  that  their  tastes  are  always  considered. ­

91.  Chairman.]  IVhat  is  the  administrative
staff  at  Zanzibar,  and  what  is  its  cost?—There
is  a  political  agent  and  consul  at  Zanzibar,  and  a
vice  consul  and  a  clerk.  The  political  agent  is
an  officer  of  the  Government  of  India,  who  receives ­
  ex  officio  a  commission  as  consul,  the
salary  of  both  offices  being  paid  by  the  Government ­
  of  India  ;  he  is  also  Judge  of  the  Admiraltv
Court  there,  and  has  an  enormous  amount  of
duty  to  perform.
92.  _  MTiat  office  does  Dr.  Kirk  hold?—He  is
the  vice  consul,  and  he  is  now  acting  as  consul
in  Ml.  Churchill  s  absence.  The  total  expenses
are  about  2,/  66  /.  ;  our  share,  if  we  paid  half
of  it,  which  we  do  not,  would  be  about  1,400  1.  ;
we  do  not  pay  a  shilling.
93.  Are  the  duties  of  the  agent  purely  Indian
or  Imperial  ?—I  should  think  by  far  the  greater
part  of  his  duties  were  in  connection  with  the  slave
trade,  which  is  a  matter  of  Imperial  interest.
94.  The  Indian  interests  which  he  is  there  to
protect  are  the  interests  of  British  Indian  subjects, ­
  residents  there  ?—There  are  a  great  many
difficult  political  questions  in  reference  to  Muscat
and  the  Persian  Gulf  ;  the  connection  which
existed  in  former  days  between  Muscat,  the  Persian ­
  Gulf,  and  Zanzibar  is  still  kept  up,  and  our
policy  in  relation  to  all  that  region  in  connection
with  India  is  a  very  difficult  one.
95.  Is  the  Indian  Government  interested  in
suppressing  the  slave  trade  ?—If  they  did  not
think  that  it  was  a  matter  of  Imperial  interest  to
suppress  it,  I  do  not  think  they  would  set  themselves ­
  to  work  to  suppress  it.
96.  Mr.  Kinnaird.]  They  are  carrying  out
faithfully  and  energetically  the  policy  of  England?
They  propose  to  ’work  with  us  as  energetically
as  possible.
97.  And  they  have  done  so?—Yes;  but  naturally ­
        <pb n="35" />
        ON  SLAVE  trade  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

rally  they  object  to  pay  the  whole  expense  themselves. ­


98.  Chairman.']  Are  British  Indians  in  Zanzibar ­
  allowed  to  hold  or  deal  in  slaves?—There
have  been  different  orders  about  that;  most  of
British  Indians  in  Zanzibar  are  not  natives
^  British  India,  but  natives  of  protected  States.
Many  of  the  important  men  in  Zanzibar  are
Datives  of  Kutch,  which  is  an  Indian  State  under
British  protection,  and  the  Rao  of  Kutch  has  by
proclamation  made  over  to  us  the  protection  of
his  subjects  abroad,  for  us  to  deal  with  them  in
|he  same  way  as  if  they  were  British  subjects  ;
but  I  believe  in  Kutch  itself  domestic  slavery
IS  recognised.  However,  when  our  Committee
Diet  last  year,  we  determined  that  on  no  considelation
  would  we  allow  any  Indians  under  British
protection  to  hold  slaves  in  Zanzibar,  and  it  is
Dne  of  the  provisions  of  the  proposed  treaty  that,
niter  a  certain  date  to  be  fixed  by  the  Government
oi  India,  all  slaves  held  by  Kutchees  are  to  be
leleased,  and,  in  the  meantime,  they  are  to  be
lorbidden  to  acquire  any  fresh  ones  ;  they  have
been  allowed  to  hold  slaves.
99.  Do  you  think  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
could  be  compelled  or  induced  to  prohibit  the
transport  of  slaves  by  sea  altogether  ?—I  think
he  might  gradually  ;  I  do  not  think  he  could  do
it  at  once  ;  I  do  not  see  how  he  could  do  without
some  sort  of  labour  in  Zanzibar.

100.  Lord  F,  CavendisliC\  What  is  the  size  of
■^nzibar  ?—It  is  about  25  miles  in  length,  I
thi^  ;  the  number  of  slaves  required  in  Zanzibar,
in  Dr.  Kirk’s  opinion,  is  about  1,700.
101.  How  would  you  suggest  that  the  Sultan
iDight  be  induced  to  put  an  end  to  the  export  of
slaves  ?—I  think  you  would  have  to  give  him  a
jDOney  compensation,  to  make  up  for  the  loss  of
his  revenue.
102.  Sir  R.  Anstruther.^\  He  derives  about  a
ourth  of  his  whole  revenue  from  the  slave  tax,
^  oes  he  not  ?—Yes  ;  we  calculated  that  he  derived
^bout  20,000  A  a  year  from  his  tax  upon  slaves,
®c  that  we  could  not  expect  him  to  give  that  up
'vithout  getting  some  compensation  for  it.
03.  Mr.  Kinnaird.']  Those  are  not  all  slaves
^^DÍfic  in  which  is  recognised  by  the  treaty  ?
•iNo;  and  though,  in  answer  to  a  previous  quesput
  to  me  by  the  Chairman,  whether  the
ultan  ot  Zanzibar  had  ever  violated  the  treaty,
answered  that  he  had  carried  out  the  treaty,  I
bave  always  thought  that  indirectly  he  must  have
violated  it,  because  he  must  know  that  this  large
of  slaves  cannot  be  required  for  Zanzibar;
and  he  accepts  a  tax  for  a  larger  number  of  slaves
1  be  required  for  the  legal  traffic.
04.  Was  not  there  an  idea  entertained  by  the
ommittee,  or  by  some  Members  of  it,  that  if  we
^fbeved  him  from  what  he  was  obliged  to  pay  to
c  imaum  of  Muscat  he  might  be  induced  to
n  ^"3^  tfcaty  to  discontinue  the  slave  trade
^^^Dinions  ?—Yes;  that  would  be  about
^  that  is  what  we  suggested.
®Dggested  that,  anticipating  that  if
nf  T  if  the  slave  tiade  was  supnrvf
  trade  would  spring  up  which  would
Y  Dny  outlay  of  that  sort?—
es,  but  I  think,  to  inaugurate  that  new  trade,
7  i  would  have  to  go  to  other  expenses.  For
anee,  you  would  have  to  establish  steam  comramiication
  with  Zanzibar;  at  present  the  com-1
  with  Zanzibar  is  extremely  irregular.
U)b.  J  here  have  been  very  liberal  offers  from
^^^^Dipanies  to  run  to  Zanzibar,  have  there

not  ?—There  have  been  offers,  but  they  all  wanted
a  subsidy,  and  to  that  proposal  the  Government
has  turned  a  deaf  ear.
107.  Your  opinion  is,  that  one  of  the  most
useful  ways  of  putting  down  the  slave  traffic
would  be  by  encouraging  and  subsidising  for  a
time  steam  communication?—No  doubt;  nothing
did  so  much  good  on  the  west  coast,  in  the  way
of  checking  the  slave  trade,  as  the  establishment
of  steam  communication  and  opening  up  trade.
Lagos,  which  is  now  a  place  of  considerable  trade,
was  formerly  the  very  hotbed  of  the  slave  trade.
108.  It  now  returns  a  very  considerable  revenue ­
  ?—Yes.
109.  Chairman.']  What  effect  in  your  opinion
would  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade  ha^  e  upon
the  prosperity  of  Zanzibar  ?—If  you  did  it  suddenly, ­
  I  think  it  would  very  likely  provoke  a
revolution  ;  if  you  managed  it  gradually,  as  the
Committee  proposed,  by  establishing  a  depot  of
slaves,  either  at  Zanzibar,  or  on  the  coast,  under
proper  precaution,  and  hiring  them  out  to  different ­
  employers  under  proper  precautions  for  their
safety  and  good  treatment,  I  do  not  think  any
harm  would  result,  on  the  contrary  I  think  the
resources  of  Zanzibar  would  be  opened  up,  and
that  there  might  soon  be  a  flourishing  trade.
110.  ^Tho  would  be  the  people  who  would  join
in  a  revolution  ?—The  Arabs.
111.  Would  they  be  strong  enough  to  bring
about  a  revolution?—The  Sultan  is  a  weak
sovereign,  and  the  Arabs  do  almost  anythinothey
  please.  We  had  some  despatches  to-day
from  Zanzibar,  in  which  it  was  stated  that  the
Arabs  had  sent  a  message  to  the  captain  of  the
“  Wolverine  ”  to  say  that  one  of  Her  Majesty’s
vessels  had  gone  on  shore  and  that  20  men  had
been  drowned,  and  that  she  steamed  off  to  the
rescue  :  it  turned  out  that  it  was  a  mere  trick  of
the  slave  traders  to  get  her  out  of  the  way.
112.  MTiat  precautions  would  you  suggest  for
the  protection  of  the  freed  slaves  ?—In  the  first
place  every  slave  ought  to  be  registered  at  the
British  Consulate,  and  should  be  under  his  protection. ­
  You  must  have  a  ship  and  steam  launch
there  constantly  till  the  scheme  began  to  work,
and  the  Sultan  should  publicly  notify  his  intention ­
  of  punishing  most  severely  any  attempt  to
molest  or  kidnap  a  freed  man.  Then  if  you
managed  to  shut  out  the  northern  Arabs  as  well,
I  do  not  think  there  would  be  much  danger  of
the  liberated  slaves  being  kidnapped.
113.  T  ou  said  that  the  liberated  slaves  were
badly  treated  at  Aden  ?—I  hardly  meant  badly
treated,  but  there  is  no  emifloyment  for  them
there  ;  they  are  virtually  kept  in  prison  there  till
they  are  sent  off  to  Bombay.
1)4.  Mr.  Crum-Eivmg.]  When  they  go  the
colonies  they  are  apprenticed  for  a  certain  number ­
  of  years  with  a  planter  ?—Yes;  who  has  to
give  security  for  his  treatment  of  the  slaves.
115.  Their  position  is  the  same  as  that  of  the
coolie  labourers  ?—Yes.
116.  Mr.  Kinnaird.]  M  by  are  they  sent  to
Aden  ?—Those  taken  in  the  north  are  obliged  to
be  taken  to  Aden  ;  it  would  be  difficult  to  bring
them  to  Seychelles  or  Mauritius  ;  they  are  kept
at  Aden  till  notification  is  received  from  Bombay
that  labour  is  required.
117.  What  is  done  with  them  at  Bombay?—
I  do  not  know  what  happens  to  them  when  they
get  to  Bombay  ;  they  are  not  slaves.
118.  Chairman.]  What  steps  have  been  taken
to  carry  out  the  proposals  in  the  Report  of  the
A4  SHve

Hon.
C.  Vivian.
10  July
1871.'
        <pb n="36" />
        8

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFOKE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Hon.  Slave  Trade  Committee  of  1870?—This  despatch
C,  Vivian,  dated  the  16th  of  July  1870,  embodying  the  pro-'
  posed  treaty,  which  I  have  read,  was  written  to
10  July  Mr.  Churchill,  in  which  he  is  requested  to
1^71*  urge  the  views  of  Her  Majesty’s  Government  on
the  Sultan.
119.  Mr.  Crum-Eu'hiff'j  Supposing  you  stopped
the  foreign  slave  trade,  there  would  be  no  inducement ­
  for  the  northern  Arabs  to  come  down  ?—
The  foreign  slave  trade  is  prohibited  entirely.
120.  But  it  goes  on  underhand  ?—Yes.
121.  If  it  was  entirely  stopped  there  would
be  no  inducement  for  them  to  come  down  ?—That
is  exactly  the  question,  how  we  can  stop  it  ;  the
foreign  slave  trade  is  forbidden  as  much  as  it  can
be  forbidden,  by  treaty  now.
122.  Supposing  the  plan  which  you  have  suggested ­
  were  carried  out,  that  would  stop  the
seizure  of  slaves  altogether,  and  there  would  be
no  inducement  for  the  Arabs  to  come  down  from
the  north  and  carry  on  the  trade?—Ho,  they
would  probably  try  and  carry  it  on  for  some  time
after  we  stopped  it.
123.  Mr.  Kmyiaird.^  In  recommending  one
central  jiort  for  the  shipment  of  slaves,  you  consider ­
  that  that  could  be  so  effectively  guarded
that  you  would  stop  the  trade  altogether  ?—Yes;
on  the  Other  hand  you  would  have  to  keep  vessels
on  the  look  out  at  the  old  ports  of  shipment  ;
they  would  still  try  and  export  them  from  the
places  they  had  been  used  to  ;  particularly  from
Kilwa.
124.  Ton-would  have  to  continue  watching
those  ports?—Ho  doubt.
125.  Sir  JTf/y.]  Has  the  proposal  to  obtain
the  cession  of  Zanzibar  to  this  country  ever  been
considered  ?—Hot  the  cession  of  it,  because  they
have  never  offered  to  cede  it,  but  the  seizure  of  it
has  been  proposed  ;  I  do  not  see  that  we  should
have  the  slightest  right  to  take  possession  of  it.
126.  Mr.  Kinnaird.~\  Was  the  proposition  to
purchase  the  island  ever  entertained?—Ho,
never  to  my  knowledge.
127.  Chairman.^  Have  you  never  heard  that
the  Sultan  would  be  ready  to  sell  Zanzibar  ?—
Ho;  the  Sultan  has  said,  you  may  as  well  take
all  I  have  if  you  go  on  in  this  way,  but  that  was
mere  pettishness  ;  there  was  a  proposal  to  take
possession  of  it.
128.  Have  there  been  difficulties  standing  in
the  way  of  your  doing  more  than  you  have  done
with  reference  to  carrying  out  the  proposals  of
the  Committee  of  1870  ?—Yes.
129.  What  have  been  the  special  difficulties  ?
—The  Government  appear  to  have  thought  that
those  proposals  did  not  go  far  enough.  They
said,  that  whatever  their  views  might  be,  if  the
absolute  extinction  of  the  East  Coast  of  Africa
slave  trade  were  in  question,  they  were  not  disposed ­
  to  spend  a  greater  amount  of  public
money  than  at  present  on  measures  which  had
the  appearance  of  lending,  at  least,  a  j)artlal
countenance  to  the  slave  trade.
130.  ^\v  R.  Anstruther.~\  When  was  that  opinion
expressed?—This  year.  I  cannot  tell  you  exactly ­
  when  ;  it  was  after  the  proposals  of  the
Committee  had  been  considered  as  to  increasing
the  number  of  ships,  appointing  vice  consuls  and
sharing  the  expenses  of  the  Zanzibar  Agency.
133.  lAw  Kinnaird.']  Which  was  strongly  recommended ­
  by  the  Foreign  Office  ?—Yes.
132.  It  is  that  determination  of  the  Government ­
  on  the  proposals  of  the  Committee  which
has  hung  up  the  question  for  the  present?—Yes,

we  have  desired  Dr.  Kirk  to  make  our  proposals
to  the  new  Sultan,  but  without  an  increase  of
torce  and  without  consuls  on  the  coast,  I  do  not
thinly  our  ^n  oposals  will  have  very  much  effect.
13o.  Lnless  we  follow  them  up  with  some
active  measures  we  cannot  give  effect  to  them  ?
—It  is  of  no  use  adopting  them  in  part  unless
you  adopt  them  in  the  whole.
13T  The  Committee,  in  making  that  report,
anticipated  that  the  Government  \reuld  carry  it
out?—Yes.  ^
135.  Chairman.']  You  attach  very  considerable ­
  importance  to  placing  an  additional  number
OÍ  vice  consuls  on  several  parts  of  the  coast?—
Ao  doubt;  I  think  it  would  be  necessary.  Sir
hoivell  Buxton  objected  to  that  particularly;  he
said  he  did  not  consider  it  a  proper  duty  for  a
British  consular  officer  to  look  after  the  slave
trade.  He  wrote  a  strong  letter  to  the  Foreion
Office,  pointing  out  that  it  was  not  the  duty'of
British  consuls  to  superintend  the  traffic  in  slaves.
136.  I  he  Sultan,  as  I  understand,  has  not  yet
leiused  m  declined  to  entertain  those  propositions. ­
  The  late  Sultan  had  promised  to  entertain ­
  them,  and  he  and  Mr.  Churchill  were  to  talk
the  matter  over.  Then  he  became  very  ill  and
died,  and  the  present  Sultan  absolutely  refused
to  entertain  them.  When  Mr.  Churchill  proposed ­
  them  to  him,  he  said  he  had  had  quite
enough  of  treaties  as  they  were,  without  ooin«"
into  any  further  ones,  and  Mr.  Churchill  and  he
separated  not  very  good  friends.  However,  since
Mr.  Churchill  left,  he  has  shown  a  disposition
to  come  to  terms,  and  he  has  made,  indirectly,
overtures  to  Dr,  Kirk,  to  the  effect  that  he  is
prepared  to  do  something,  but  Dr.  Kirk  said  the
oveituies  fell  so  far  short,  even  of  what  we,  the
Committee  proposed,  that  he  would  not  entertain
them  for  a  moment,  but  he  is,  no  doubt,  rather
frightened  at  our  attitude.
137.  Mr.  Crum-Eicing.]  At  what  ¡lart  of  the
coast  would  you  think  of  placing  the  vice  consuls  ?
-—At  the  old  place  of  export  Kilwa  and  Dar
Selam  (which  we  propose  to  be  the  sole  port  of
export  from  the  coast,  it  beinoj  opposite  Zanzibar,
and  therefore  easily  controlled).
138.  Sil  R.  Ánstruther.]  You  would  propose
to  have  a  consul  also  at  Lamoo?—Yes,  one  at
Kilwa  and  perhaps  one  at  Lamoo  to  watch  the  two
extremities  of  the  coast,  and  one  at  Dar  Selam,
which  we  mean  to  make  the  only  port  of  export.
We  recommended  that  ‘‘  A  consular  officer  should
also  be  appointed  at  Dar  Selam,  under  the  superintendence ­
  of  Her  Majesty’s  consul,  to  whom  he
should  report  upon  all  matters  connected  with
the  slave  trade,  the  number  of  slaves  exported,
and  whether  the  Sultan’s  engagements  with  Her
Majesty’s  Government  are  strictly  observed.
This  officer  would  probably  be  required  to  visit,
from  time  to  time,  the  various  points  on  the  coast,
and  to  report  whether  any  irregularities  exist,  or
any  illegal  exports  are  carried  on.  It  is  probable
that  for  some  time  the  slave  traders  will  attempt
to  continue  the  exportation  of  slaves  from  Kilwa,
while  its  distance  from  Zanzibar  and  Dar  Selam
will  not  enable  the  British  authorities  at  those
places  to  watch  and  check  such  practices  ;  and  it
may  be  necessary  at  first  to  station  a  consular
officer  at  that  port  also.”
139.  Chairman.]  Are  the  latest  accounts  regarding ­
  the  prevalence  of  the  slave  trade  on  the
Zanzibar  coast  worse  or  better  than  heretofore  ?
\\  orse  ;  Dr.  Kirk  says  the  trade  has  never  been
so  vigorously  carried  on  as  it  has  been  latterly.
140.  Sir
        <pb n="37" />
        9

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

140.  Sir  J.  Hay.'\  As  the  distance  increases
Irom  which  the  slaves  have  to  be  fetched,  so  do
the  suflPerings  of  the  slaves  and  the  loss  of  life
among  them  increase  ?—No  doubt.
141.  Chairman^]  What  is  your  opinion  as  to
^^®^Gst  course  to  pursue  in  order  to  suppress  the
ti'affic  in  slaves  on  the  east  coast  ?—I  cannot  say
iRore  than  that  I  adhere  entirely  to  the  opinions
^hich  the  Committee  enunciate  in  this  report  ;  I
dp  not  think  it  has  been  sufficiently  understood
ß^her  by  the  Government  or  by  such  Members
this  House  as  have  taken  an  interest  in  the
•luestion,  that  we  proposed  to  attach  to  the  treaty
absolute  stipulation  that  within  a  certain  time
the  traffic  should  cease  altogether,  that  there
should  be  no  transport  by  sea  of  slaves.  We  do  not
Pî^opose  to  do  it  suddenly,  but  gradually,  and  with
an  independent  sovereign  whose  independence  we
h^^’e  guaranteed  ;  I  do  not  think  it  right  that  we
slumld  take  him  by  the  throat  and  say,  at  the
risk  of  losing  your  kingdom  put  a  stop  altogether
0  traffic  in  slaves  by  sea.
142.  Have  any  communications  taken  place
between  our  Government  and  the  French  Go-'Vernment
  respecting  their  policy  with  regard  to
Ihe  slave  trade  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa  ?—
Yes  ;  as  I  have  already  stated  we  have  drawn
their  attention  strongly  to  cases  in  which  there
Was  a  suspicion  that  the  French  flag  was  abused
for  slave  trade  jiurposes,  and  they  have  promised
return  to  make  inquiries,  at  the  same  time
they  deny  the  accuracy  of  our  information  ;  I  belove
  they  are  honestly  anxious  to  put  down  the
trade.
I4d.  Under  whose  direct  orders  does  the
political  agent  at  Zanzibar  act  ?  —  He  acts
orders  of  the  Bombay  Goverment,
subject  to  the  control  of  the  Secretary  of  State
tor  India  over  here.  But,  after  the  Report  of
Committee,  in  which  we  recommended
strongly  that  the  expenses  of  the  agency  should
e  shared  between  ourselves  and  the  India  Office,
e  agreed  with  the  India  Office  that  in  all  slave
matters  he  should  be  under  the  control  of
.®oretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  and
^  in  all  Indian  matters  he  should  be  under  the
on  rol  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India,
atterly  the  India  Office  have  said,  in  consequence ­
  of  the  refusal  of  the  Government  to  pay
^nything  towards  the  expenses  of  the  agency,
lat  they  would  put  the  office  on  an  entirely  new
ooting,  having  reference  solely  to  Indian  interests. ­

.  Mr.  Kennaway7\  Do  you  know  whether
Ellice  the  issuing  of  this  Report,  any  decision  has
eenconie-to  by  the  Indian  Government  as  to
e  leving  the  Sultan  from  the  payment  of  the
sidy  to  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  ?—Sir  J  ohn
ay  will  be  better  able  to  give  information  upon
5.  Has  any  effort  been  made  to  get  the
^?-eperate  with  us  ?—No,  I  do  not
+1  ^  ®  Americans  have  a  consulate  there  even  ;
there  is  a  North  German  consul,  a  French  con-Sill,
  and  our  consul.
Have  you  any  other  sug-^
  make  to  the  Committee  with  a  view  to
slave  trade  on  the  east
mnii  9  than  those  you  have  already
thaf^*  very  glad  to  see  the  interest
beginning  to  be  taken  in  the  matter  ;  I
affairs  out  there  are  in  as  unsatisfactory  a
ate  as  they  possibly  could  be,  and  I  think  it  ii
that  something  should  be  done

is

In  my  opinion  the  best  plan  of  doing  it  is  that
which  the  Committee  have  suggested,  viz.,  gradually ­
  to  seal  up  the  ports  on  the  coast,  and  forbid
the  transport  of  slaves  altogether.  In  addition  to
that,  I  think  that  the  Northern  Arabs  ought  to
be  prevented  coming  down  at  all  ;  they  do  a  great
deal  of  mischief  ;  they  are  not  legal  traders,  and
there  is  no  doubt  they  are  breaking  the  treaty.
147.  Probably  the  delay  that  has  taken  place
in  carrying  out  the  recommendations  of  the  Report ­
  of  that  Committee,  may  have  induced  this
revival  of  the  trade  of  which  we  hear?—It  may
have  had  something  to  do  with  it  ;  it  is  also  to  be
borne  in  mind  that  there  was  cholera  on  the  coast
last  year,  and  the  operatic  as  of  the  slave  trade
squadron  were  suspended  for  some  time  ;  and
also,  there  having  been  a  diminution  in  the
number  of  slaves  supplied,  probably  there  was  a
greater  demand  for  them  this  year.
148.  The  action  of  the  squadron,  though  not
perfect,  has,  I  suppose,  been  of  immense  service
in  checking  the  trade  ?—No  doubt,  but  still  our
attempts  to  suppress  the  slave  trade  cause  great
loss  of  life,  because  whenever  a  cruiser  is  seen
they  run  the  vessel  on  shore,caring  nothing  what
becomes  of  the  slaves.  I  should  like  to  see  the
action  of  the  squadron  supplemented  by  the  other
means  of  suppression  to  which  I  have  referred.
149.  Chairman.']  You  agree  probably  with
what  was  stated  the  other  evening,  that  one  consular ­
  agent  is  worth  a  vessel  ?—No  doubt.
150.  Mr.  Kinnaird.]  This  Report  has  been  in
the  hands  of  Members  of  Parliament  for  some
months  ?—Yes.
151.  And  it  has  been  in  the  hands  of  the
Government  since  January  1870  ?—Yes.
152.  Do  you  attribute  the  delay  which  has
arisen  in  carrying  out  the  recommendations  of  the
Report  to  the  want  of  the  means  of  carrying  it
out?—The  provisions  of  the  proposed  treaty  have
not  yet  been  accepted,  but  probably  if  the  Government ­
  were  determined  to  push  their  policy  on
that  coast,  they  would  go  to  work  in  a  more
energetic  manner  than  they  have  done  hitherto.
It  was  of  no  use  proposing  to  carry  out  one-half
of  a  measure,  if  the  other  half  was  not  to  be
carried  out.
153.  The  sooner  you  can  get  this  question
brought  to  an  issue  the  better  ?—Yes,  if  this
Session,  so  much  the  better  ;  you  will  not  do  it
without  expense;  you  must  expect  to  spend
money.
154.  But  with  regard  to  expense,  you  think
that  a  fair  and  legitimate  trade  would  spring  up,
which  would  soon  compensate  any  expense  that
would  be  temporarily  incurred  inputting  down  the
slave  trade  ?—I  think  so.  You  will  have  better
information  upon  that  point  from  local  men,  but
that  is  the  opinion  I  should  form  from  the  information ­
  that  we  receive.
155.  Is  Persia  in  any  way  mixed  up  in  this
question?—Yes;  and  as  I  have  already  stated,
we  have  a  treaty  with  Persia.
156.  Does  Persia  carry  out  the  treaty  fairly  ?
—I  have  no  doubt  they  bring  in  slaves  landed  in
the  Persian  Gulf  ;  they  import  slaves  by  land  ;
they  have  refused  to  bind  themselves  not  to  import ­
  slaves  by  land.
157.  You  think  the  argument  that  the  Sultan
would  most  understand,  as  an  inducement  to  put
down  the  slave  traffic,  would  be  a  pecuniary
consideration  ?—I  think  it  would  have  a  very
great  effect  ;  naturally,  a  man  does  not  like  to  lose
120,000/.  of  his  revenue,  and  moreover  an  Arab
B  does

Hon.
C.  Vivian.
10  July
1871.
        <pb n="38" />
        10

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Hon.
C.  Vivian.
10  July
1871.

does  not  look  upon  slavery  in  the  light  that  we
do.
158.  You  do  not  think  there  is  any  insuperable
obstacle  in  putting  down  the  slave  trade  on  the
East  Coast  of  Africa?—Not  if  we  were  really  in
earnest  ;  of  course  it  is  difficult,  but  by  no  means
insuperable,
159.  Mr.  Crum-Ewing.']  Have  you  any  information ­
  as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  slaves
are  treated  after  they  are  sold  by  the  Arabs  ?—
I  fancy  it  depends  on  whose  hands  they  fall  into  ;
in  many  cases  they  fall  into  good  hands  ;  generally, ­
  in  Mahomedan  countries,  the  masters  treat
their  slaves  kindly  ;  all  the  cruelty  is  in  bringing
them  from  the  interior.
160.  Lord  F.  Cavendish.]  If  the  treaty  you
recommended  was  pressed  on  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar, ­
  do  you  imagine  that  he  would  be  likely  to
accept  it?—Yes,  if  properly  and  justly  pressed
upon  him  ;  you  would  have  to  take  into  consideration ­
  the  serious  loss  of  revenue  which  the
abolition  of  the  trade  would  cause  to  him  ;  in  fact,
it  would  require  money.
161.  He  would  not  consent  to  put  an  end  to
the  slave  trade  within  a  fixed  date  without  the
payment  of  a  sum  of  money  down?—He  would
not  consent  to  give  up  his  right  to  transport
slaves  within  the  prescribed  limits  without  the
payment  of  compensation.
162.  You  stated  that  there  is  a  great  loss  of
life  when  the  slave  vessels  run  ashore,  in  order  to
escape  our  cruisers  ;  do  you  imagine  that  there
are  many  such  cases  every  year  ?—I  should  think,
taking  the  whole  slave  season  through,  there  is
considerable  loss  of  life,
163.  Are  many  more  ships  run  ashore  than
captured  ?—That  1  cannot  tell  you.
164.  Are  the  great  bulk  of  these  slaves  men
or  women  ?—Men,  I  believe,  but  you  will  get
valuable  information  upon  those  points  from  Mr.
Rothery.
165.  Have  there  been  any  recent  negotiations
with  Persia  and  Turkey  on  the  subject  of  the

slave  trade  ?—When  we  wrote  this  Despatch  to
Mr.  Churchill  on  the  16th  of  June  last,  desiring
him  to  press  this  treaty  upon  the  Sultan,  we  at
the  same  time  wrote  to  Persia  and  to  Turkey,
begging  them  to  act  up  to  their  engagements
with  us.  We  have  not  proposed  any  new  treaty
with  them.
166.  Have  you  had  any  answer  from  Persia
and  Turkey  to  those  communications?—Yes;
we  have  had  a  very  satisfactory  answer  from
Persia.
167.  What  has  been  the  answer  from  Turkey?
—Turkey  is  always  ready  to  do  what  we  ask  her
when  we  show  her  the  particular  point.  If  we
point  out  a  particular  case,  she  is  always  ready  to
take  means  to  punish  the  offender  in  the  particular ­
  case  ;  but  generally,  in  Turkey,  no  doubt
they  wink  at  the  introduction  of  slaves.
168.  The  Imaum  of  Muscat  would  have  a
greater  power  of  putting  down  this  trade  than
anybody  else,  I  presume?—Yes.
169.  Has  he  any  pecuniary  interest  in  the
trade?—Yes;  I  believe  there  is  a  tax  levied  in
Muscat  on  the  import  of  slaves,  just  as  there  is  a
tax  in  Zanzibar  on  the  export  of  slaves.
170.  Would  not  negotiations  with  the  Imaum
of  Muscat  seem  to  promise  at  least  as  good  a
chance  of  success  as  negotiations  with  the  Sultan
of  Zanzibar  ?—We  have  the  strongest  treaty  in
the  world  with  him,  but  it  is  so  much  waste  paper.
The  treaty  of  1845  is  with  the  Imaum  of  Muscat,
because  in  those  days  Muscat  and  Zanzibar  were
one.
171.  In  spite  of  his  evading  the  treaty,  we
compel  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  to  continue  to
pay  over  8,000  Z.  a  year  to  the  Imaum  of  Muscat?
—Yes.
172.  Chairman.]  Have  you  heard  that  a  number ­
  of  slaves,  and  not  an  insignificant  number,
find  their  way  from  Zanzibar  to  Cuba  ?—I  have
heard  it,  but  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  foundation ­
  for  such  a  statement.
        <pb n="39" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

11

Thursday,  ISM  July  1871.

MEMBERS  PRESENT:

Sir  Robert  Anstruther.
Lord  Frederick  Cavendish.
Mr.  Crum-Ewing.
Viscount  Enfield.
Mr.  Gilpin.
Sir  Jolin  Hay.

Mr.  Kennavay.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  John  Talbot,
Sir  Frederick  Williams.

CHARLES  GILPIN,  Esq.,  in  the  Chair.

The  Hon.  Crespigny  Vivian,  called  in;  and  further  Examined.

173.  Chairman.^  You  wish  to  make  some  additions ­
  to  your  former  evidence  ?—In  describing ­
  the  slave  trade  that  is  carried  on  on  the
African  coast,  I  said  nothing  about  the  slave
trade  with  Madagascar.  There  is  a  constant
slave  trade  with  that  island  from  the  southern
ports  of  Zanzibar,  and  though  it  goes  on  in  driblets ­
  it  is  still  permanent.  That  slave  trade  is
nlso  forbidden  by  our  treaty  with  Madagascar  of
^  27th  of  June  1865,  which  is  to  the  following
.  ect  :  ««  Her  Britannic  Majesty  and  her  Majesty ­
  the  Queen  of  Madagascar,  being  greatly
desirous  of  effecting  the  total  abolition  of  the
trade  in  slaves,  her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  Madagascar ­
  engages  to  do  all  in  her  power  to  prevent
^11  such  traffic  on  the  part  of  her  subjects,  and  to
prohibit  all  persons  residing  -within  her  dominions
&amp;lt;^r  subject  to  her  from  countenancing  or  taking
share  in  such  trade.  No  persons  from  beyond ­
  sea  shall  be  landed,  purchased  or  sold  as
?  ^’res,  in  any  part  of  Madagascar  ;  and  her  Majesty
  the  Queen  of  Madagascar  consents  that
ritish  cruisers  shall  have  the  right  of  searching
^^y  Malagash  or  Arab  vessels  suspected  of  being
engaged  in  the  slave  trade,  whether  under  sail
^  anchor  in  the  waters  of  Madagascar.  Her
"I^jesty  the  Queen  of  Madagascar  further  consents
  that  if  any  such  vessels  shall  prove  to  be
engaged  in  the  slave  trade,  such  vessels  and  their
erews  shall  be  dealt  with  by  the  cruisers  of  Her
Lritannic  Majesty  as  if  such  persons  and  their
vessels  had  been  engaged  in  a  piratical  undertaking.” ­
  that  there  is  a  complete  paper
blockade  of  the  whole  of  the  slave  trade  on  the
east  coast  of  Africa,  and  if  the  treaties  were  properly ­
  observed,  the  seas  of  Africa  would  be
just  as  free  from  the  foreign  slave  trade  as  the
seas  of  England.
174.  Mr.  Kinnairdr\  What  do  you  consider  to
be  the  waters  of  Madagascar  ;  how  far  do  they
extend  beyond  the  island  ?—To  a  limit  of  three
nailes,  I  should  suppose.
175.  Have  we  made  any  remonstrance  to  the
Madagascar  Government  ?—Constantly.
176.  V  hat  answer  have  you  received?—They
have  always  said  that  they  mean  to  act  up  to  their
t^aty,  and  lately  they  handed  over  to  a  naval
officer  a  large  cargo  of  slaves,  which  they  had
Seized  themselves.
177.  You  believe  that  there  is  every  wish,  on
their  part,  to  observe  the  treaty  ?—Yes;  on'the
0.116,

part  of  the  Hova  Government,  but  it  is  so  close
to  Kilwa  and  the  southern  ports,  that  the  trade
is  easily  carried  on.  I  think,  if  you  sealed  up
Kilwa  and  the  southern  ports  of  Zanzibar,  you
would  probably  at  once  put  a  stop  to  that  slave
trade.
178.  By  blocking  those  ¡Dorts  ?—Yes.
179.  C/iau-maa.]  What  does  Madagascar  want
with  slaves?—For  labour,  the  same  "as  at  Zanzibar. ­

180.  Mr.  Kinnaird^  Is  not  slavery  abolished
in  Madagascar  ?—No,  it  is  legal  there.
181.  The  imported  slaves  are  not  covered
by  the  treaty  ?  —  It  is  the  foreign  slave  trade
that  the  Queen  of  Madagascar  is  compelled  to
suppress.  With  respect  to  slavery  in  Madagascar, ­
  a  strong  memorial  was  drawn  up  by  the
Anti-Slavery  Society,  urging  its  abolition,  which
memorial  was  forwarded,  through  the  Foreign
Office,  to  the  Government  of  Madagascar,  and
the  Prime  Minister  wrote  to  the  society  to  say
he  was  sure  that  it  was  their  ignorance  made
them  propose  such  a  thing,  because  it  would  inevitably ­
  bring  about  a  revolution  in  the  country.
I  was  also  asked  on  Monday  whether  the  officers ­
  on  the  coast  acted  under  special  instructions. ­
  I  said  they  did,  and  I  now  put  in  the
instructions  under  which  they  are  acting.  Those
special  instructions  were  issued  in  November
1869,  in  consequence  of  the  serious  irregularities ­
  and  mistakes  committed  by  officers  commanding ­
  Her  Majesty’s  ships  employed  in  the
suppression  of  the  slave  trade  on  the  East  Coast
of  Africa.”  (Z7¿e  same  were  handed  in,  vide
A})pendix.)
182.  Is  there  any  other  addition  which  you
wish  to  make  to  your  former  evidence  ?—I  said
on  Monday,  that  chiefly  owing  to  the  circumstance ­
  of  the  duties  under  the  French  flag  being
lighter  than  those  levied  upon  British  vessels  a
great  many  dhows  had  adopted  the  French  flag.
I  think  this  fact  may  be  attributed  also,  in  a  great
measure,  to  the  immunity  from  seizure  which
the  French  flag  gave  them,  that  is  to  say,  that
dhows  carrying  on  an  honest  traffic,  would  adopt
the  French  flag,  in  order  not  to  run  the  chance
of  seizure  by  the  English  cruisers.  Then  I
wish  to  correct  my  evidence,  as  to  the  nonexistence ­
  of  an  American  Consulate  at  Zanzibar  ;
there  is  one,  but  I  have  never  heard  that  the
B  2  Americans

Hon.
C.  Vivian.
13  July
1871.
        <pb n="40" />
        12

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Hon.
C.  Vivian.

13  July  .
1871.

Americans  have  taken  any  active  part  in  the
suppression  of  the  slave  trade  in  East  Africa.
183-4.  Do  you  know  whether  the  consul  is  an
American  born  subject  ?—I  cannot  tell  you  that  ;
Mr.  Churchill  will  probably  be  able  to  tell  you.
Then,  1  want  to  refer  to  a  very  Important  point,
about  which,  I  think,  you  can  get  better  evidence
from  Mr.  Churchill.  I  said  on  Monday  that  I
thought  one  of  the  chief  levers  to  be  made  use
of  was  the  payment  of  a  money  compensation  to
the  Sultan  to  induce  him  to  give  up  his  right  to
transport  slaves  by  sea.  Dr.  Kirk,  in  a  letter,
dated  December  24,  1870,  (in  the  papers  laid  before ­
  Parliament  in  the  early  part  of  this  year)
advises  us  that  there  is  another  way  of  bringing ­
  pressure  to  bear  upon  the  Sultan.  He
says  “  I  think  that  we  stand  in  a  better  position
to  bring  his  Highness  to  reason  on  the  more
weighty  matter  that  will  be  pressed  upon  him,
the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  on  which  I
have  as  yet  no  reason  to  think  that  his  Highness
has  altered  his  views.  In  re-opening  the  friendly
relations  between  the  Arab  Government  and
British  agency,  I  have  allowed  all  advances  to
come  from  his  side,  and  avoided  compromising  the
advantage  we  hold  in  pressing  important  concessions ­
  upon  a  prince  who  has  once,  in  insulting
terms,  declined  to  discuss  questions  submitted  to,
and  entered  into,  by  his  predecessor  ;  and  who
will  be  entirely  in  our  hands  the  moment  we
choose  to  press  the  matter.  My  former  intimate
acquaintance  with  Seyed  Burgash  gives  me  little
hope  that  he  will  give  in  without  pressure,  but
this  is  easily  applied  through  the  commercial
treaty,  one  half  of  the  provisions  of  which  have
never  been  enforced.  Should  a  favourable  occasion ­
  offer  I  shall  sound  his  Highness  on  the
slave  question  ;  and  the  way  has  been  prepared
for  further  action  by  publishing  in  Arabic  and
Gujeratee  an  abstract  of  our  treaty  rights,  which
I  had  before  submitted  to  Seyed  Majid,  at  the
time  he  hesitated  to  reduce  the  coast  tax,  then
unequally  levied  on  our  subjects  and  the  French.
This  abstract  has  been  accepted  by  his  Highness
Seyed  Burgash,  as  a  fair  embodiment  of  our
treaty  rights  ;  but  so  ignorant  is  he  of  the
financial  arrangements  of  his  government,  that
he  does  not  see  that  there  are  clauses  which,
when  enforced,  will  deprive  him  of  two-thirds
of  his  revenue.”  That  means  to  say,  if  we
insist  upon  the  stipulations,  which  we  have  a
right  to  insist  upon,  in  this  commercial  treaty  of
1639,  we  can  deprive  him  of  a  great  part  of  his
revenue.  That  appears  to  me  an  important  point
to  consider.
185.  He  considers  himself  bound  by  that
Treaty  of  1839  ?-  Yes  ;  abstracts  of  it  have  been
printed  in  Arabic  and  Gujeratee,  which  he  has
accepted  as  correct  versions.  Then  I  wish  to
read  to  the  Committee  two  or  three  extracts  from
important  despatches  received  since  I  last  gave
my  evidence,  which  may  be  of  use  to  the  Committee. ­
  The  first  is  dated  from  Zanzibar,  the
20th  of  March  this  year.  Dr.  Kirk  says,  “  The
whole  subject  (this  is  about  the  dis])Osition  of
liberated  slaves),  of  the  disposal  of  slaves  on
shore  here,  is  one  requiring  much  consideration
and  careful  organisation  before  being  practised
to  any  extent.  In  the  absence  of  some  official
thoroughly  conversant  with  both  the  Zanzibar
people  and  the  tribes  of  the  mainland,  I  consider
that  it  would  be  most  dangerous  to  allow  so
helpless  beings,  as  a  cargo  of  freed  slaves,  to  go
into  the  hands  of  any  proprietor  here.  Properly

directed,  I  believe,  that  a  greater  influence  can
be  obtained  for  the  abolition  of  slavery  through
those  freed  slaves  than  in  any  other  way  ;  and
nothing  can  be  more  disgraceful  than  the  present
mode  of  dealing  with  them  at  Aden  and  Bombay.
I  am  certain  however  that  it  will  be  found  expedient, ­
  if  not  necessary,  so  long  as  Zanzibar
remains  a  free  Arab  government,  for  us  to  have
a  free  settlement  somewhere  on  the  coast,  possibly
not  an  English  possession,  but  certainly  under
our  administration.  On  such  a  station  only  could
a  mass  of  freed  slaves  be  properly  and  advantageously ­
  dealt  with  for  the  first  five  years  of
their  freedom,  and  a  settlement  of  this  nature  on
the  coast,  would  be  a  break  in  the  land  route
that  will  at  once  be  opened  when  the  sea  transport ­
  is  prohibited  and  blockaded.”  Next,  as  to  the
position  of  the  slave  trade.  Dr.  Kirk  writes  on
the  4th  of  April  this  year,  “  It  is  notorious  how
active  are  the  preparations  for  the  slave  trade  this
season,  and  how  utterly  powerless  the  Sultan  is
to  prevent  the  system  of  kidnapping,  and  secret
slave  dealing,  that  is  carried  on  by  and  for  the
northern  Arabs.  Ko  one  more  readily  acknowledges ­
  this  than  his  Highness,  who  has  of  late
seized  in  town  50  kidnapped  slaves  from  the
houses  occupied  by  these  Muscat  people,  but  he
knows  that  his  officers  are  all  open  to  bribes,  and
that  although  he  can  in  a  measure  throw  difficulties ­
  in  the  way  of  their  leaving  the  harbour,
he  has  no  power  to  stop  the  transport  of  slaves
in  'small  lots,  to  other  places  on  the  coast  at
which  the  slave  dhows  call.  Unfortunately  no
suspicion  attaches  to  native  vessels  leaving  the
harbour  in  ballast,  as  so  many  cargoes  of  wooden
rafters  and  corn  are  collected  for  Arabia  from
creeks  and  harbours  along  the  coast,  but  the  absence ­
  of  the  usual  bounties  so  foolishly  given  to
the  Arabs  of  Oman,  by  the  late  Seyed  Majid,
will  prove  some  discouragement  to  their  return
next  year.”  Then  Dr.  Kirk  writes  on  the  14th
of  April,  ""  Seyed  Burgash  said,  that  from  the
English  he  had  no  fear,  so  long  as  he  adhered  to
the  word  of  the  old  treaties  ;  these  he  said  had
been  granted  and  could  not  be  revoked,  but
that  he  well  knew  the  English  could  not,  and
would  not,  force  him  beyond  the  text  of  what
they  had  already  got.  He  added  that  he  fully
expected  they  would  write,  talk,  and  threaten,
possibly  even  send  ships  ;  but  he  was  perfectly
at  his  ease,  knowing  that  they  would  not  use
force,  unless  he  gave  them  the  excuse  by  departing ­
  from  what  had  been  signed.  Anticipating, ­
  through  the  English,  trouble  from
Muscat,  he  said  he  had  made  a  compact  with
Toorkee,  and  that  both  of  them  understood  each
other  and  the  English  also,  that  the  one  would
not  be  made  the  means  of  ruining  the  other.
Seemingly  in  connection  with  the  last  subject,
his  Highness  sent  me  the  original  of  a  letter  he
had  received  from  Seyed  Toorkee,  and  I  am
aware  that  he  had  sent  to  Muscat  20,000  dollars
a  few  days  ago.  I  have  also  been  informed  that
the  subject  of  the  renewal  of  the  Muscat  subsidy
was  discussed  in  Durbar,  on  receipt  of  letters
from  the  agent  of  Jairam  in  Bombay,  informing
Ludda  Damji  that  Toorkee  has,  or  will  receive
permission  from  Bombay  to  claim  the  subsidy
with  two  years  arrears,  and  if  not  paid,  enforce  it
in  his  own  way.  But  I  think  for  the  payment  ol
the  subsidy  Seyed  Burgash  is  prepared.  In  all
my  former  reports  I  have  given  Seyed  Burgash
the  credit  that  is  his  due,  for  having  cleared  out
a  mass  of  iniquity  and  corruption  in  the  course  of
laW
        <pb n="41" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

law  and  justice,  that  disgraced  the  latter  part  of
Seyed  Mujid’s  reign,  and  to  this  agency  he  has
been  ever  since  I  assumed  the  duties,  most
respectful  ;  but  I  have  invariably  stated  distinctly
that  I  hael  no  reason  whatever  to  think  that  on
the  subject  of  the  slave  trade,  he  had  in  any  way
cnanged,  or  was  prepared  to  grant  what  was  asked
through  Mr.  Churchill,  although  he  had  since
tben  strictly  fulfilled  the  letter  of  former  contracts,
^ow  it  seems  plain  that  he  will  not  listen  to  any
proposals,  and  to  make  such  to  him,  without  being
^eady  at  once  with  the  means  of  enforcing  them,
^prild  be  injudicious.  Remonstrance  and  intimidation ­
  are  alike  useless  ;  to  gain  our  object  we
must  be  prepared  to  act,  and  either  to  cripple  his
income  or  take  the  place  from  his  hands.  IVhat-Gver
  we  do,  ought,  I  think,  to  be  done  without
previous  notice,  as  Seyed  Burgash,  if  I  read  him
nright,  is  a  man,  once  danger  is  plain  to  him,  to
save  himself  from  us  by  any  means,  although
these  might  compromise  his  independence.  One
thing  is  perfectly  obvious  to  all  who  have  had  an
opportunity  of  judging,  namely,  that  as  yet  our
endeavours  have  been  thrown  away,  and  that  the
slave  trade  will  flourish  as  before  so  long  as  the
old  treaties  alone  are  in  force.”
186.  Lastly,  I  wish  to  read  a  report  from
Admiral  Cockburn,  which  is  dated  from  Zanzibar, ­
  the  31st  of  x\lay,M871  :  I  take  an  early
opportunity  after  my  arrival  here,  to  write  about
the  slave  trade  ;  I  am  sorry  to  be  obliged  to  give
^  bad  report.  It  is  without  doubt  a  fact,  that  the
trade  is  as  busy  and  profitable  as  ever  it  was  ;  in
spite  of  all  our  exertions,  every  new  plan  adopted
by  us  is  quickly  met  by  a  cunning  device  of  the
Arabs  encouraged  by  the  Sultan,  if  not  actively,
certainly  negatively.  It  is  painful  to  any  naval
officer  to  be  obliged  to  acknowledge  this.  Under
existing  treaties,  and  the  recent  instructions
respecting  domestic  slaves,  the  Sultan  having  the
power  to  give  passports  to  any  number  of  vessels
ffiden  with  poor  living  creatures  to  be  transported
fo  different  parts  of  his  dominions,  it  is  rendered
mmost  impossible  for  a  cruiser  to  take  a  dhow
^Dywhere  south  of  Lamoo,  and  during  the  S.  W.
^lonsoon  it  is  very  difficult  to  keep  cruisers  sufficiently ­

  near  the  coast  to  intercept  them  running
with  a  fresh  breeze.  I  assure  thew  lordships,  it
is  a  matter  of  sneer  and  jeer  by  the  Arabs,  our  impotent ­
  efforts  to  stop  that  horrible  abomination  ;
yes,  my  lords,  even  the  Sultan  says  the  English
will  talk  and  bully,  but  can’t  or  won’t  stop  the
trade.  It  is  positively  evident  that  a  new  system
must  be  adopted.  I  propose  that  the  money  we
annually  expend  in  this  course  be  employed  in  a
more  profitable  and  useful  manner  ;  I  suggest
that  a  stationary  ship  to  act  as  a  depot  and  guardship,
  with  a  steam  launch,  be  sent  here  under  a
captain  who  has  had  some  experience  in  this
duty  ;  that  a  certain  sum  per  annum  be  paid  to
the  Sultan,  on  condition  that  he  gives  up  the
slave  trade,  importing  only  a  few  to  fill  up  vacancies ­
  in  his  dominions.  Your  Lordships  are  aware
that  the  Sultan  receives  about  10,0001.  per
annum,  by  a  tax  upon  the  entry  as  well  as  the
exit  of  slaves.  The  sum  given  to  the  Sultan
would  be  recovered  by  the  saving  in  bounties  for
captured  nogroes  ;  and  the  stationary  guardship
would  be  cheaper  than  a  cruiser  ;  a  large  frigate
without  steam  would  be  the  best  vessel,  juryrigged,
  and  kept  like  a  man  of  war,  with  a  commander’s ­
  complement  of  officers  and  men.  This
ship  would  be  a  military  support  to  the  Sultan,
if  he  agreed  to  our  own  terms.  I  would  add  the
advantage  of  a  stationary  officer  at  this  port  is
greatly  increased  by  the  known  fact  that  the
East  India  Government  do  not  encourage  their
ao-ent  in  his  efforts  for  the  destruction  of  the  inhuman ­
  traffic,  which  of  course  hampers  him,
if  it  does  not  damp  his  zeal.  I  visited  the  slave
market  here  yesterday,  and  a  more  painful
and  disgusting  sight  I  never  saw.  Hundreds  of
poor  negroes  of  both  sexes,  ranged  about  in  all
sorts  of  conditions,  some  living  skeletons,  others
fat  and  well  dressed,  pulled  about  with  a  crook
stick  and  examined  just  like  sheep  or  other
animals  in  a  market.  I  will  take  another  opportunity ­
  to  give  further  information,  but  I  would
not  delay  the  request  for  the  stationary  depot  and
guardship.”  That  nearly  endorses  the  proposal
of  the  Foreign  Office  Committee.

Sir  John  William  Kaye,  called  in;  and  Examined.

187.  Mr.  KinnairdP]  What  office  do  you  hold  ?
—I  am  Secretary  in  the  Political  and  Secret
pepartment  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India
ffi  Council.
188.  How  long  have  you  held  that  office  ?—
I  have  held  it  ever  since  the  Secretary  of  State
for  India’s  office  has  been  established  in  1858,
and  previously  to  that  time  I  held  a  similar
appointment  in  the  East  India  Company;  altogether ­
  I  have  held  the  office  for  15  years.
189.  Has  the  India  Office  correspondence  relating ­
  to  the  affairs  of  Zanzibar  passed  through
your  hands  ?—Entirely  ;  in  a  ministerial  position
of  course,  under  the  Secretary  of  State.
^  190.  Will  you  state  in  what  manner  British
relations  with  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  are  conducted ­
  ?—They  are  conducted  through  an  officer
■who  is  conjointly  agent  and  consul  ;  during  the
bme  of  the  East  India  Company  he  was  the
East  India  Company’s  agent,  and  he  was  also
the  consul  appointed  by  the  British  Government  ;
since  the  management  of  Indian  affairs  has
passed  under  the  hands  of  the  Secretary  of  State
for  India  in  Council,  he  has  been  British  agent
0.116.

and  consul  ;  as  agent  appointed  by  the  Government
of  Bombay,  and  as  consul  appointed  by  Her
Majesty’s  Government  ;  formerly,  of  course,  the
consular  commissions  were  issued  by  the  Foreign
Office,  but  since  the  establishment  of  the  office
of  Secretary  of  State  for  India,  it  was,  after
correspondence  between  Lord  Stanley  and  Lord
Malmesbury,  agreed  that  the  consular  commission ­
  should  be  issued  by  the  India  Office,  so  that
both  as  agent  and  consul  he  is  under  the  India
Office.
191.  By  whom  is  he,  in  fact,  appointed?  —
He  is  absolutely  and  practically  appointed  as
agent,  by  the  Government  of  Bombay,  and  then,
ex  officio,  he  becomes  consul  on  the  part  of  the
British  Government.
192.  He  holds  in  fact  the  two  diplomas,  one
from  the  Home  Government  and  the  other  from
the  Bombay  Government?  —  Yes,  as  political
agent  from  the  Indian  Government,  having  his
consular  commission  from  the  Queen;  the  only
difference  between  lire  state  of  things  iormerly
and  since  the  establishment  of  the  Secretary  of
State’s  office  is  this,  that  the  Secretary  of  State
B  3  for

Hon.
/.  Vivian,
13  July
1B71.

Sir
.  IV.  Kaye.
        <pb n="42" />
        14

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

13  July
J871.

Sir  for  India  signs  the  consular  commission  instead
J.  W.  Kaye,  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Aifairs.
193.  He  has  always  been  an  officer  of  the
Indian  Government  ?—He  has  always  been,  till
Mr.  Churchill  was  appointed.  Mr.  Churchill
previously  to  his  ajipointment  had  not  been  in
the  Indian  service.  In  1867,  Colonel  Playfair,
an  officer  of  the  Indian  Artillery,  v/as  British
agent  and  consul  at  Zanzibar,  and,  finding  that
the  climate  did  not  agree  with  him  (Mr.  Churchill
will  jirobably  tell  you  presently  how  it  liappened),
he  and  Mr.  Churchill  managed  to  change  appointments, ­
  Mr.  Churchill  being  then  consul
general  in  Algeria.  Colonel  Playfair  accordingly
  went  to  Algeria  to  be  consul-general  there,
and  Mr.  Churchill  was  appointed  to  be  agent  and
consul  at  Zanzibar.  I  believe  it  was  approved
by  the  Bombay  Government  ;  but  Mr,  Churchill
was  the  first  officer  representing  British  interests
at  Zanzibar  who  was  not  an  officer  of  the  Indian
Government  ;  he  became,  by  being  so  appointed,
an  officer  of  the  uncovenanted  service  of  the
Indian  Government,  but  he  was  not  an  Indian
officer,  trained  up  in  the  school  of  Indian  diplomacy. ­

194.  ^  That  was  done  independently  of  the
mithority  of  the  Indian  Government  here  ?—
Yes,  V  e  knew  nothing  about  it  here,  but  it  must
liciYG  been  approved  by  the  Bombay  Grovernment
or  it  could  not  have  taken  place.  I  should  state
that  the  agent  and  consul  at  Zanzibar  receives
his  insti  notions  jiartly  from  the  Foreign  Office
and  partly  from  the  Governments  of  India  or
Bombay.
195.  Has  any  inconvenience  arisen  from  the
duplex  action  of  the  Foreign  Office  and  the
India  Office?—A  good  deal,  I  think,  at  different ­
  times  ;  but  in  order  to  avoid  discordant
instructions  to  the  political  agent  and  consul
proceeding  from  two  different  authorities  at  the
same  time,  we  came  to  the  arrangement  that  on
all  matters  connected  with  the  slave  trade  the
entile  instructions  should  come  from  the  Foreign
Office,  and  that  the  India  Office  should  superintend ­
  the  political  and  general  business  of  the
agency.  It  was  contended,  too,  at  the  India
Office,  that  as  a  very  great  proportion,  indeed
the  larger  proportion,  of  the  business  of  the  agent
and  consul  at  Zanzibar  was  the  business  of
the  slave  trade,  we  considered  it  was  extremely
unjust  to  the  India  Government  that  the  whole
of  the  expenses  of  the  Zanzibar  agency  should  be
defrayed,  as  they  now  are,  by  the  Indian  Government. ­
  ^  Indeed,  in  Sir  Charles  'Wood’s  time,  it
was  said,  that,  considering  that  almost  the  entire
business  was  business  connected  with  the  slave
^ade,  he  thought  it  might  be  advisable  that  the
x!  oreign  Office  should  take  over  the  whole
management  of  it,  and  pay  the  whole  expense.
This  was  demurred  to,  and,  I  believe,  after
some  coirespondence,  the  Foreign  Office  offered
to  pay  200/.  a  year  towards  the  expenses  of  it,
which  was  not  accepted.
196.  What  is  the  total  expense  of  the  British
establishment  at  Zanzibar,  ivhich  is  paid  out  of
the  Indian  revenues  ?-  I  had  the  account  made
out  when  recently  we  were  in  correspondence
with  the  Foreign  Office  on  the  subject;  it  was
calculated  that  if  we  had  carried  out  the  idea  of
IVi(  mg  it,  the  share  of  each  department  would
lia-s  ejieen  1,509/.  the  gross  amount  being  3,019  /.
n  B  hat  are  the  treaty  obligations,  politiol
  J,  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  to  the  British
Go’v  einment  ?  Independent  of  all  tlie  slave  trade

relations,  the  principal  obligations  arise  out  of  tha
arbitrament  that  was  carried  out  in  1860  with
regard  to  the  division  of  the  states  of  the  old
Imaum  of  Muscat,  Syed  Saeed,  between  two  ot
Ins  sons.  Before  his  death  he  divided  his  kino--doni
  or  principality,  or  whatever  it  might  be
called,  between  two  of  his  sons,  leaving  Muscat  to
his  son  named  Syed  Thowaynee,  and  leavin&amp;lt;r
Zanzibar  to  his  son  named  Syed  Mejid;  and  the
kingdom  was  accordingly  divided  between  the
two  sons.  It  was  afterwards  arranged  between
them  that,  considering  that  the  Zanzibar  state
yielded  a  larger  amount  of  revenue  than  the  other,
it  would  be  equalised  by  Zanzibar  pajino-  to
J\^scat  the  sum  of  40,000  dollars  annWly.
Atter  a  certain  time,  as  generally  happens
amonpt  eastern  people,  the  Zanzibar  man  did  not
pay  the  subsidy  and  he  was  two  years  in  arrear.
Upon  this,  Syed  Ihowanee  appealed  to  our  Government, ­
  and  at  the  same  time  he  prepared  to
tit  out  a  maritime  expedition  to  compel  the  Sultan
ot  Zanzibar  to  pay  this  subsidy.  His  ffeets  were
getting  ready  when  the  Government  of  India
(who  thought  it  would  be  extremely  inconvenient
that  this  expedition  should  take  place,  and  so,
perhaps,  throw  all  the  maritime  chiefs  along  the
Persian  Gulf  into  confusion),  recommended  him
to  stop  the  expedition,  and  said  that  they  would
send  a  special  commission  to  inquire  into  the  cir-^m^ance^
  Accordingly  the  Government  of
Bombay  (bir  George  Clerk  beinir  Governor

q.  \  vjuvernor
at  the  time),  supported  by  Lord  Canning,  sent  a
special  commission,  at  the  head  of  which  was
brigadier-general,  now  Sir  William  Coffiilan,
which  inquired  into  all  the  circumstances  and
managed  to  conciliate  the  parties,  and  ’their
conc  usión  was,  that  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
should  pay  the  arrears  of  the  subsidy,  i.e.  the
80,000  crowns  that  were  due,  and  that  he  should
go  on  paying  the  40,000  crowns  annually.
Ihe  two  chiefs  agreed  to  this  most  cordially  and
the  award  was  guaranteed  by  Lord  Canning,  so
that  It  became,  in  point  of  fact,  a  substantive  engagement, ­
  though  it  does  not  take  the  form  of  a
treaty.  That,  in  a  political  point  of  view,  is  the
most  important  ma#er  in  the  relations  between
the  Gov^nment  of  India  and  Zanzibar,  and  the
^pent  Gi^ernment  of  India  say,  it  is  the  only
thing  that  binds  us  to  Zanzibar  at  all.
198.  Are  the  relations  between  the  two  states
noAv  on  an  amicable  footing  ?—There  has  been  a
ffing  history  of  revolution  since  that  time.  Syed
Thoweynee,  with  whom  the  arrangement  was
made,  and  to  whom  the  subsidy  was  jiaid,  was
killed  by  bis  own  son,  Syed  Salim,  who  usurped
the  government;  upon  which  Syed  Mejid  said
m  effect,  »it  was  all  very  well  to  pay  this  to  my
brother,  but  this  man  is  a  parricide  and  an
uprper  and  I  demur  to  paying  the  money  to
him.  Then  that,  of  course,  brought  up  a  new
embarrassment,  and  after  a  considerable  amount
of  discussion  on  the  ^bject  it  was  arranged  that
ffieamoimtofthe  subsidy  should  be  paid  Into  the
Bombay  Government,  as  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
thought  he  could  not  properly  pay  the  money  to
^an  who  had  killed  his  (Syed  Mejid’s)brother.
He  said  he  did  not  wish  to  shirk  his  obligations,
but  he  would  pay  the  40,000  crownsayeiS  toth¿
Go\  einment,  and  they  might  do  what  they  liked
wi  ^  it.  I  think  he  paid  in  two  years’  subsidy  ;.
11  ill  t  le  meantime  another  man  rose  up,  called
Syec  Azan-aben  G  bias,  and  he  turned  out  Syed
Salim  ;  he  was  not  one  of  the  brothers,  but  he
was  a  distant  connexion  of  the  family,  and  it
was
        <pb n="43" />
        15

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

tvas  then  supposed,  lie  not  being  one  of  the
brothers,  with  whom  this  family  compact  was
made,  he  was  no  longer  entitled  to  receive  the
subsidy.  Since  that  time,  ¡however,  another
brother,  one  of  the  genuine  family  of  Syed  Saeed,
has  come  and  driven  Azan-ben  Ghias  away,  so
I'bat  the  present  state  of  affairs  is,  that  we  have
brother  representing  Muscat,  and  another
brother  representing  Zanzibar,  both  of  those
being  the  sons  of  old  Syed  Saeed,  who  made
this  original  division.
199-200.  Do  you  consider  that  the  award  was
a  perpetual  character,  and  that  it  ought  to  be
Maintained,  without  reference  to  the  individuality
&amp;lt;^fthe  defacto  ruler,  as  an  arrangement  between
Gitate  and  state  ?—That  is  one  of  the  most  difficult
Questions  which  I  ever  had  before  me,  and  one

I’Sgarding  which  Indian  authorities  are  greatly
tbvided.  My  own  opinion  is,  that  as  long  as  any
Member  of  the  original  family  of  Syed  Saeed  is
the  sovereign  at  Muscat,  he  has  a  fair  claim  on
the  subsidy  from  Zanzibar,  but  a  man  of  a  different ­
  family,  an  usurper,  wmuld  not  have  the
same  claim  ;  but  others  entertain  a  different
{»pinion  ;  they  think  it  is  an  agreement  as  between
State  and  state,  and  that  the  de  facto  ruler  of
Muscat  is  entitled  to  that  subsidy,  whatever  his
antecedents.  I  do  not  go  so  far  as  that  ;  but
Sir  William  Coghlan,  who  arbitrated  the  question, ­
  and  to  whom  I  wrote  some  time  ago,  when
the  matter  of  the  subsidy  was  under  discussion.
Said  that  in  making  that  award,  that  was  his  view
201.  Do  you  consider  if  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
Were  relieved  from  the  payment  of  the  subsidy
he  would  be  more  willing  to  put  an  end  to  the
traffic  in  slaves  ?—I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt
that  he  would.  He  has  several  times  hinted  that
he  would  do  so.  As  to  the  action  of  the  British
Government  ;  if  any  suggestion  of  that  character
Was  made,  it  was  at  a  time  when  a  man,  who  might
be  considered  altogether  an  outside  usurper,  was
M  possession  of  Muscat  ;  but  the  position  of  affairs
IS  very  much  altered  by  a  member  of  the  reigning
mmily  being  restored  to  power.  The  Slave
Trade  Committee,  of  which  I  was  a  member,
Whieh  sat  at  the  Foreign  Office  some  time  ago,
Recommended  that  the  remission  of  the  subsidy
should  be  considered  ;  but  that  was  at  a  time  when
^he  family  of  Syed  Saeed  were  entirely  exj)elled
from  Muscat  ;  so  that  the  question  of  subsidy
Was  then  a  more  open  question  than  it  is  now.
The  Government  of  India,  however,  have  an  extremely ­
  strong  feeling  on  the  projrriety  of  maintaining, ­
  in  every  case,  the  payment  of  the  subsidy.
.  202.  As  a  matter  of  right?—As  a  matter  of
a  matter  in  which  the  good  faith  of
^be  British  Government  in  India  is  pledged  ;  and
1  ^bMk  we  should  be  obliged  to  maintain  it  now
that  Syed  Tourkee,  who  is  one  of  the  brothers,
has  come  to  the  throne.  It  would  have  been
comparatively  easy  if  Azan-ben  Ghias  had  conmued
  to  reign  at  Muscat,  to  have  said.  You  are
not  a  member  of  the  family  of  Syed  Saeed,  and
you  are  not  entitled  to  the  subsidy.
|bink  that  the  arrangement  recom-Mendecl
  by  the  Committee  might  then  have  been
Gained  out  .-—At  the  time  we  made  this  recom-Mendation
  this  usurper  was  in  power  ;  it  would
hot  be  so  easy  to  carry  it  out  now.
204.  You  think  the  circumstances  are  rather
altered?-The  circumstances  are  altered  since
Mis  Slave  Trade  Report  was  sent  in.
205.  What  is  the  annual  amount  of  revenue
b*116.

derived  by  the  Sultan  from  this  traffic  in  slaves  ?
—Ill  our  Report  it  was  stated  to  be  about
20,000  1.  a  year.  I  think  that  must  be  rather  in
excess  of  the  real  amount,  because  the  subsidy  is
only  about  8,000  /.
206.  W  ould  the  general  financial  condition  of
the  State  admit  of  a  diminution  of  re  venue  to  the
extent  of  the  amount  derived  from  the  slave
trade,  ivithout  causing  serious  embarrassment  if
the  payment  of  the  subsidy  should  still  be  enforced ­
  ?—I  should  say  it  certainly  would  not  ;  it
would  be  a  very  large  slice  out  of  his  revenue.
I  think  if  it  was  taken  away  from  him  it  would
cause  such  embarrassment  that  it  would  be  extremely ­
  injurious  to  his  people  and  to  himself,
and  I  do  not  think  he  could  carry  on  his  government ­
  if  he  lost  revenue,  unless  it  were  made  up
to  him  from  some  other  source.
207.  The  Indian  Government  are  strongly  in
favour  of  the  subsidy  being  continued  ?—Yes.
208.  Does  the  Government  of  India  attach
much  importance  to  its  connection  with  Zanzibar ­
  ?—There  has  been  a  good  deal  of  conflict  of
opinion  with  regard  to  that.  The  present  Government ­
  say  that,  except  as  having  arbritrated  with
regard  to  the  subsidy,  there  is  no  reason  whatever
why  the  Indian  Govermeiit  should  have  any
connection  with  it.  If  the  Home  Government
were  to  decide,  as  regards  this  question  of  subsidy,
that  Zanzibar  should  no  longer  pay  the  money
to  Muscat,  the  Government  of  India  would  recommend ­
  that  we  should  entirely  withdraw  from
all  connection  with  Zanzibar,  because  they  say,
that  except  in  supporting  this  award  they  have
no  interest  in  the  country  at  all.  This  is  the
view  of  the  present  Government  of  India  ;  but  I
wish  to  say,  that  Lord  Lawrence’s  Government
expressed  a  totally  different  opinion  on  the
matter.  The  India  Office  have  for  years  been
in  communication  with  the  Government  at  Bombay ­
  and  the  Supreme  Government  of  India  respecting ­
  their  views;  and  till  the  time  of  Lord
Mayo,  the  answer  invariably  was,  that  it  was  of
very  great  importance  to  keep  up  a  connection
between  Zanzibar  and  India,  because  there  was
a  very  large  trade  between  Zanzibar  and  India,
and  because  our  subjects  went  to  Zanzibar.
209.  What  is  your  own  opinion  on  the  matter  ?
—My  own  opinion  is  in  favour  of  not  severing
the  connection  between  the  Indian  Government
and  Zanzibar.
210.  What  is  the  extent  of  the  trade  between
India  and  Zanzibar  ?—T  have  a  statement  here
showing  the  progressive  increase  of  imports  at  the
Zanzibar  Custom  House;  in  1861-62,  they  were
245,981  ?.;  in  1862  -63,  332,092/.  ;  in  1863-64,
294,613  /.  ;  in  1866-67,  380,051  /.  ;  and  in  1867-68,
  they  were  433,693  /.,  of  which  about  one-half
is  in  the  hands  of  Great  Britain.  That  was
taken  from  the  last  Zanzibar  Administration
Report  for  1869-70.
211.  Is  it  on  account  of  this  commercial  connection, ­
  that  the  Indian  Government  has  consented ­
  to  burden  its  revenues  with  the  expenses
of  the  maintenance  of  an  agency  at  Zanzibar  ?—
I  think  almost  entirely,  with  the  exception  as  I
mentioned  before,  that  it  has  been  obliged  to
maintain  its  awards  and  guarantees.  The  principal ­
  argument  urged  in  favour  of  our  continuing
our  connection  with  Zanzibar  is,  that  there  is  a
great  trade  between  India  and  Zanzibar,  and
therefore,  that  we  should  go  to  a  certain  expense
in  retaining  an  agency  there  ;  but  I  have  always
thought  it  would  be  a  more  equitable  arrange-B
  4  ment

Sir
\  W.  Kaye^
13  July
1871.
        <pb n="44" />
        16

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Sir
J.  W.  Kaye.
13  July
1871.

ment  if  we  paid  the  lesser  part  of  the  expense,
and  the  Imperial  Government  the  greater.
212.  There  are  some  Indian  subjects  residing
at  Zanzibar?—Yes.
213.  Do  you  believe  if  the  slave  trade  was
suppressed,  a  very  large  legitimate  trade  would
spring  up  ?—It  has  been  shown  that  there  is  a
great  deal  of  trade  now  ;  whether  if  slavery  were
suppressed  in  Zanzibar  we  could  introduce  free
labour,  is  another  question  ;  I  should  think  we
could  in  process  of  time,  but  my  recommendation
would  be  that  we  should  attempt  gradually  to
suppress  the  slave  trade,  because  you  cannot  import ­
  free  labour  immediately,  and  it  might  embarrass ­
  the  industrial  resources  of  the  country  very
greatly  if  you  suppressed  the  slave  trade  suddenly
without  jiroviding  free  labour.
214.  Has  the  Indian  Government  ever  proposed
or  recommended  the  establishment  of  more  rapid
communication  by  steam,  between  India  and  Zanzibar, ­
  as  a  means  of  suppressing  the  slave  trade  ?
—I  do  not  know  that  they  have,  but  I  know  that
the  Slave  Trade  Committee  which  sat  at  the
Foreign  Office  recommended  that  the  subject
should  be  taken  into  consideration,  as  one  of  very
considerable  importance.
215.  You  have  stated  that  you  were  a  member
of  that  Committee  ?—Yes.
216.  As  representing  the  India  Office,  were
you  willing  that  the  expenses  of  the  Zanzibar
establishment,  on  the  scale  recommended  by  that
Committee,  should  be  borne  in  equal  parts  by
the  Indian  and  the  Imperial  Exchequers  ?—Yes,
certainly,  and  the  views  I  took  were  fully  adopted
by  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India  in  Council,
and  we  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Foreign  Office,  representing ­
  that  those  were  our  views,  and  hoping
that  that  recommendation  would  be  carried  out.
217.  Has  that  scheme  been  adopted  by  the
Government?—The  scheme  was  concurred  in  by
the  Foreign  Office  ;  both  the  Foreign  Office  and
the  India  Office  were  of  opinion  that  it  would
be  a  fair  mode  of  settling  the  whole  matter.
218-19.  Can  you  tell  the  Committee  the  reason
why  it  has  not  been  adopted?—The  reason  it  has
not  been  adopted,  has  been  because  the  Lords  of
the  Treasury  refused  to  pay  a  farthing  towards
it  ;  I  can  produce  the  correspondence  if  necessary. ­

220.  Chairman.^  Will  you  give  the  substance
of  the  correspondence  without  putting  the  correspondence ­
  itself  in  ?—The  substance  of  the  departmental ­
  correspondence  is,  that  the  Foreign
Office  asked  the  Treasury  to  pay  and  the  Treasury ­
  refused.  The  result  on  the  India  Office  is
shown  by  this  passage  of  a  Despatch  from  the
Duke  of  Argyll  to  Lord  Mayo,  dated  21st  April
1871.  “  Your  Excellency  is  aware  the  ‘anomalous
state  of  things  ’  here  adverted  to  was  brought  by
Her  Majesty’s  Government  under  the  consideration ­
  of  a  Special  Committee  on  the  African  Slave
Trade,  in  which  the  Foregn  Office,  the  Colonial
Office,  the  India  Office,  and  the  Admiralty  were
represented,  and  of  which  Mr.  Churchill,  your
agent  at  Zanzibar  (then  on  sick  leave),  was  a
member.  The  Committee  were  of  opinion,  that
as  the  duties  of  the  agency  and  consulate  at
Zanzibar  were  of  a  twofold  character,  one  part
concerning  the  Indian,  and  the  other  the  Imperial
Government,  it  was  expedient  that  the  controlling ­
  authority  should  be  divided  between  the
Foreign  Office  and  the  India  Office,  and  just
that  the  cost  of  maintaining  this  twofold  establishment ­
  should  be  equally  divided  between  the

Imperial  and  the  Indian  Governments.  This
recommendation  was  supported  by  the  Foreign
Office  and  the  India  Office,  but  it  is  with  much
regret  that  I  have  to  inform  you  that  the  proposal ­
  has  been  negatived  by  the  Lords  Commissioners ­
  of  the  Treasury,  who  refuse  to  burden
the  Imperial  Exchequer  with  any  part  of  the
expenditure  necessary  for  the  support  of  the
Zanzibar  establishment.  Against  this  decision,  I
have  protested.  I  concur  in  opinion  with  your
Excellency’s  Government,  that  the  revenues  of
India  should  on  no  account  be  charged  with  any
part  of  the  expenditure  entailed  by  the  efforts
made  for  the  suppression  of  the  East  African
slave  trade  ;  but  I  do  not  agree  wifh  you  in  considering ­
  that  the  interests  of  India  are  in  no
wise  promoted  by  the  residence  at  Zanzibar  ol
an  officer  appointed  and  controlled  by  the  Indian
Government.  There  is  a  large  and  increasing
trade  between  India  and  Zanzibar,  and  many  subjects ­
  of  Her  Majesty  and  of  neighbouring  Indian
states  are  located  in  that  territory;  apart  ifomall
political  considerations,  it  appears  to  me  indeed
to  be  open  to  serious  question  whether  an  entire
severance  of  the  existing  connection  between
your  Government  and  the  state  of  Zanzibar
would  not  be  highly  injurious  to  large  numbers
of  the  people  under  your  rule.  If,  therefore,  it
should  be  finally  determined  by  the  Lords  of  the
Treasury  that  no  contribution  shall  be  made  by
the  Imperial  Exchequer  towards  the  maintenance
of  the  British  establishment  at  Zanzibar,  I  should
consider  it  my  duty,  in  communication  with  your
Excellency,  to  place  the  agency  on  an  entirely
new  footing,  so  that  no  payment  should  thereafter ­
  be  made  from  the  Indian  revenues  on
account  of  any  proceedings  connected  with  the
suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  or  any  other  measures ­
  not  having  for  their  object  the  benefit  of
the  people  of  India;  but  it  will  be  obvious  to
your  Excellency  that  at  a  time  when  the  Financial ­
  Department  of  Her  Majesty’s  Government
refuse  to  entertain  a  proposal  strongly  recommended ­
  by  other  departments  for  an  equitable
division  of  the  expenses  of  the  Zanzibar  establishment, ­
  I  could  not,  if  I  thought  it  desirable,  recommend ­
  that  the  Imperial  Government  should
relieve  India  altogether  of  the  charge  of  the
Zanzibar  agency  and  consulate  ;”  so  that  you  see
from  this  that  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India  is
very  willing  to  share  the  expenses  fairly  and
equitably  with  the  Imperial  Exchequer,  but  that
the  Imperial  Exchequer  declines  to  bear  any
part  of  the  burden.
221.  Mr.  Kinnaird.']  Has  great  inconvenience
arisen  from  the  refusal  on  the  part  of  the  Treasury
to  carry  out  that  scheme  so  concurred  in  by  the
Foreign  Office  and  the  India  Office?—Certainly,
very  great  inconvenience  must  arise,  because  we
have  communicated  to  the  Foreign  Office  that  we
consider  that  they  will  no  longer  be  privileged  to
send  any  instructions  to  the  Zanzibar  agent  ;  so
that  it  must  bring  the  whole  thing  to°a  deadlock. ­

222.  So  that  this  fearful  traffic  has  latterly
been  increasingly  carried  on,  owing  to  the  action
of  one  department  of  Her  Majesty’s  Goverment?—Certainly
  ;  this  would  be  the  tendency;
but  I  am  not  informed  as  to  the  fact.
223.  You  think  that  a  matter  deeply  to  be  deplored ­
  ?—I  think  it  a  matter  greatly  to  be  deplored. ­

224.  The  head  of  the  department  has  authorised ­
  you  to  state  that  that  is  the  view  which  he
entertains  ?
        <pb n="45" />
        I

ON  SLAVE  trade  (EAST  COAST  OF  ÁFRÍCá).

17

Gütei'taiiis  ?—I  think  the  head  of  my  department
Y^s  as  sincere  a  desire  as  any  man  in  the  kingto
  suppress  the  East  African  slave  trade;
yt  in  the  face  of  continued  rej)resentations,
receiving  from  the  government
^  .  -^Rdia,  he  has  considered  that  it  would  be  a
^^Misappropriation  of  the  Indian  revenues  to  devote
Miiouey  towards  that  j)urpose.  In  their  view  it  is
fMot  a  question  in  which  the  people  of  India  are
Mil  any  way  concerned,  and  therefore  they  have
^niisidered  they  could  not  conscientiously  and
onourably  pass  a  vote  towards  that  purpose  ;
.  Y  y  consider  it  to  be  a  matter  entirely  of  Imperial
Interest.  I  may  repeat  that  this  is  a  very  old  quesi^H-
  It  was  brought  up  in  Sir  Charles  Wood’s
Rile.  The  India  Office  in  his  time,  continually
I’^pi’esented  to  the  Home  Government,  that  the
^^.^hPression  of  the  slave  trade  was  not  a  matter
y  lidian  interest,  and  that  the  expenses  of  the
^^iizibar  agency  should  be  paid  by  the  Home
1  ^y®i’iiment.  I  have  here  a  letter  dated  as  far
ci  1860,  in  which  Sir  Charles  Wood  says,
^  Every  important  communication  from  Zanzibar,
iGlated  to  matters  especially  in  connection  with
ihe  slave  trade,  more  immediately  within  the
Cognisance  and  under  the  control  of  the  Secretary
of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  than  of  the  Secretary ­
  of  State  for  India.”  On  the  26th  of  November, ­
  Sir  CharEs  Wood  again  called  the  attention ­
  of  Lord  Russell  to  the  subject,  and  on  the
,  M  December  1860,  the  Foreign  Office  replied
^  at  they  “  concurred  in  the  views  of  the  Secre-^ly
  of  State  for  India,  as  to  the  propriety  of  the
consulate  at  Zanzibar  being  replaced  on  the  same
ooting  as  that  in  which  it  was  placed  in  the  time
9  Colonel  Rigby’s  predecessor,  who  corresponded
/j^ctly  with  the  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign
Y^^ii’s,  in  all  matters  in  which  it  was  necessary
.  lat  this  office  should  be  informed,  and  receive
^^.'’^Y^ctions  on  such  matters  from  the  Secretary
^  State  for  Foreign  Affairs  and  Sir  Charles
ood  sent  out  instructions  accordingly.  After
lat  we  again  tried  to  make  some  impression
Imperial  Exchequer,  pointing  out  that
considered  that  as  the  Foreign  Office  agreed
Y^Muion  with  us,  that  the  matter  was  one  of  Imi
  erial  interest,  and  as  they  thought  that  instruc-^Pculd
  go  from  the  Foreign  Office  on  all
j-  nv  e  trade  matters,  they  ought  to  pay  part  of
ith  regard  to  the  recent  refusal  on  the
cf  the  Treasury,  to  allow  part  of  the  ex-Hnses
  to  be  borne  by  the  Imperial  Treasury,  do
^'CRiember  on  what  grounds  they  put  that
har^^^^  ^  ^  state  that  the  India  Office
s  not  had  direct  communication  with  the  Lords
Treasury  upon  the  subject,
M  hat  our  information  has  come  through  the
^^leign  Office  ;  the  reason  that  the  Treasury
ves  IS,  that  the  policy  suggested  does  not
addition  to  the  Imperial  expendipffiicy
  suggested  being  the  putting  a
^  ^Dve  trade  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa,
therefore  the  views  of  the  Treasury,  I  sup:
‘  .“V  “  g»""«  not  worth  the  candle!
is  f  .1°"  nn^^orstand  by  that,  that  the  Treasury
is  perfetly  aware  that  a  small  expenditure  would
he  sufficient,  but  that  it  declines  in  any  way  to
?-  jt:  TrS:
0.116  ^^"ch  had  been  most  elaborately

and  exhaustively  considered  by  those  gentlemen.
This  Report  was  laid  before  the  Treasury  and
before  Parliament;  but  the  Treasury  after  reading ­
  the  recommendations  of  that  Committee,
supported  by  the  Foreign  Office  and  the  India
Office,  did  not  think  that  there  was  anything
recommended  by  that  Committee  of  sufficient
importance  to  warrant  their  paying  1,500  /.  a
year  towards  it.
227.  Fifteen  hundred  pounds  was  all  that  was
required?—Fifteen  hundred  pounds  by  the  Imperial ­
  Exchequer,  against  1,5001.  to  be  paid  by
the  Indian  Exchequer  for  the  expenses  of  the
Zanzibar  agency  and  consulate.
228.  W  hat  is  the  date  of  the  despatch  to  which
you  just  referred,  containing  the  refusal  of  the
Treasury  ?—The  2nd  of  June  1871  ;  the  Foreign
Office  felt  so  strongly  upon  the  subject  that  they
referred  the  matter  back  again  to  the  Treasury,
forwarding  further  letters  from  us  on  the  subject; ­
  but  still  the  Imperial  Exchequer,  would
not  pay  anything  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave
trade;  and  this  letter  of  the  2nd  June  1871,
to  which  I  am  referring,  is  the  final  answer  of  the
Treasury.
^  229.  What  was  the  date  of  the  Report  of  that
Slave  Trade  Committee?—January  24th,  1870;
so  that  nearly  18  months  elapsed  before  the  final
decision  of  the  Treasury.
230.  Had  that  small  amount  been  granted,
would  the  arrangement  have  been  carried  out
immediately  ?—It  would  as  soon  as  we  could
have  sent  out  instructions  ;  W'C  should  have  had
to  appoint  one  or  twm  more  vice-consuls  ;  it  was
agreed  to  increase  the  establishment  for  the  purpose ­
  of  taking  more  effectual  steps  for  the  suppression ­
  of  the  slave  trade.  We  made  out  what
would  be  the  cost  of  those  new  appointments,
and  we  added  that  to  the  cost  of  the  old  appointments, ­
  and  we  found  that  the  whole  cost  would
be  about  3,018  /.,  and  therefore,  the  share  of  each
Government  would  be  1,519  L
231.  Both  Dr.  Kirk  and  the  Admiral  on  the
station,  state  that  the  slave  traffic  is  now  being
carried  on  with  increased  vigour;  that,  I  suppose,
is  owing  to  that  loss  of  time  of  18  months?—I
have  no  doubt  it  is  in  a  very  great  measure
owing  to  the  suspension  of  all  active  measures
on  our  part.  I  was  asked  yesterday,  by  the
Duke  of  Argyll,  with  reference  to  a  letter  from
Admiral  Cockburn,  which  Mr.  Vivian  has  just
read,  to  state  whether  the  Indian  Government  had
either  thrown  impediments  in  the  Avay,  or  had
discouraged  the  proceedings  for  the  suppression
of  the  slave  trade,  and  I  said  I  should  not  be
at  all  surprised  if  that  Avere  the  case  ;  at  all
events,  the  Avhole  thing  is  in  abeyance  OAving  to
nothing  having  been  decided.  But  I  daresay
that  the  increase  of  the  slave-trade  has  not  been
occasioned  solely  by  that,  but  that  it  has  been
partly  occasioned  by  the  accession  of  Syed
Burgash.  Syed  Mejid  was  faAourable  to  the
sujDpression  of  the  slave  trade  so  long  as  he  got
a  quid  pro  quo,  but  on  his  death,  his  brother,
Syed  Burgash,  became  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar,
and  he  is  a  man  of  different  temper  and  character,
and  not  so  inclined  to  further  the  views  of  the
British  Government  ;  but  upon  that  subject  Mr.
Churchill  Avill  be  able  to  give  better  information
than  I  can.
232.  You  think  Ave  have  lost,  by  this  delay,  a
very  favourable  opportunity  of  coming  to  a  treaty
arrangement  by  Avhich  the  slave  trade  might  have
been  stopped  ?—I  must  give  a  qualified  ansAver
C  to

Sir
.  W.  Kaye.

13  July
1871.
        <pb n="46" />
        18

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

to  that  ;  I  think  we  should  have  been  able  to
carry  out  such  an  arrangement  if  Syed  Mejid
had  lived,  but  owing  to  the  death  of  Syed  Mejid
and  tlie  change  in  the  government,  I  cannot
answer  so  positively  upon  the  subject.
233.  Chairman.^  Without  reference  to  the  last
despatch,  which  has  been  the  subject  of  discussion, ­
  have  you  any  doubt  as  to  the  hona  fide
disposition  of  the  Government  of  Bombay  to  put
an  end  to  the  slave  trade  as  far  as  in  them  lies  ?
—  The  Government  of  Bombay  in  all  these
matters  is  very  much  under  the  direction  of
the  Viceroy  in  Council  ;  it  is  the  Government  of
India,  and  not  the  Government  of  Bombay,  that
finally  controls  these  proceedings,  and  it  is  from
the  Government  of  India  that  we  generally  receive ­
  our  advices.  The  Bombay  Government
report  to  the  Government  of  India,  and  the
Government  of  Indici  then  send  their  views  home
to  us.
234.  With  respect  to  the  liberated  slaves,  a
large  proportion  of  them  go  to  Bombay,  do  they
not  ?—A  large  number  of  them  go  to  Bombay  ;
they  are  detained  at  Aden,  and  they  are  sent
thence  to  Bombay  ;  I  came  upon  a  letter  the
other  day,  in  which  I  found  that  in  the  course
of  five  years  charges  have  been  paid  by  the
Indian  Government,  and  eventually  paid  by  the
Treasury  to  the  amount  of  15,000  1.  odd,  nearly
16,000  1.  for  five  years,  for  the  maintenance  and
support  of  those  slaves  ;  so  that  they  absolutely
pay  upwards  of  3,000  1.  a  year  for  maintaining
these  captured  slaves,  besides,  perhaps  other  expenses ­
  upon  the  same  account  which  I  do  not
know.  But  as  far  as  I  understand  financial  matters, ­
  it  seems  to  be  a  system  of  “  penny  wise  and
pound  foolish  ”  ;  the  Imperial  Exchequer  seems
to  be  spending  a  great  deal  more  money  than  it
need  spend,  because  it  will  not  look  the  matter
fairly  in  the  face.
235.  Sir  Hny.'\  Is  that  3,000/.  a  year  the
charge  for  the  maintenance  of  the  depot  at  Aden,
or  is  it  the  whole  charge  for  maintenance  at
Bombay  and  Aden  ?—It  includes  maintenance  at
Bombay.
236.  Mr.  Kennaway.  ]  That  is  paid  out  of  the
Imperial  Exchequer  ?—The  Indian  Government
pay  the  money,  and  then  we  recover  it  from  the
Imperial  Exchequer.
237.  Cliairman7\  "What  becomes  of  those  liberated ­
  slaves  after  they  reach  Bombay?—I  am  not
able  to  say  what  becomes  of  them.  The  details
of  the  slave  trade  are  under  the  cognizance  of
the  Foreign  Office  ;  they  only  come  incidentally
before  me.
238.  What  is  your  opinion  as  to  the  prospect
of  increased  trade  arising  between  Zanzibar  and
Bombay  ?■—I  think,  to  a  certain  extent,  that  has
been  answered  by  the  figures  to  which  I  referred
showing  the  continued  increase  of  imports  at
Zanzibar.  I  think,  from  the  progressive  increase
shown  in  the  last  five  or  six  years,  the  prospects
are  exceedingly  good,  and  that  there  will  be  a
still  greater  trade.  A  sudden  stoppage  of  the
importation  of  slaves  into  the  island  of  Zanzibar
would  seriously  affect  the  industrial  position  of
the  country,  and  therefore  it  would  be  very  disadvantageous ­
  to  disturb  it  suddenly,  unless  we  were
prepared  at  the  same  time  with  a  scheme  of  free
immigration.
239.  Lord  Enfield~\  There  has  been  a  great
saving  annually  on  the  Slave  Trade  Vote  by  the
abolition  of  mixed  commission  courts,  has  there
not?—Yes.

240.  That  has  been  so  much  gain  to  the  Exchequer ­
  ?—Yes,  that  is  one  of  the  points  we
considered  in  our  Report  Mr.  Rothery  will  give
you  the  details,  if  he  is  examined.
241.  In  the  summary  of  your  suggestions  these
words  occur  :  “  Our  views  are  to  urge  upon  the
Sultan  the  ultimate  abolition  of  the  legal  slave
traffic,  and  of  the  export  of  slaves  from  the  mainland ­
  can  you  fix  any  date  by  which,  supposing
those  suggestions  to  be  carried  out,  and  supposing
there  to  be  no  financial  difficulties  in  the  way,  we
could  look  forward  to  the  ultimate  abolition  of
the  traffic  in  slaves  ?—I  think  that  w^as  a  point
considered  by  the  Slave  Trade  Committee;  I  ain
not  competent  to  give  an  opinion  from  my  own
knowledge  ;  but  it  would  not  be  desirable  to  stop
the  trade  immediately,  because  it  might  throw  the
affairs  of  Zanzibar  into  some  embarrassment.
242.  Chairman^]  Summing  up  your  evidence,
it  is  practically  a  question  of  1,500  /.  a  year  ?—
Yes,  in  its  immediate  aspects.
243.  If  the  Treasury  w  ere  to  advance  1,500  A
a  year,  in  all  probability  w^e  should  live  to  see
the  ultimate  abolition  of  the  slave  trade  on  the
east  coast  of  Africa  ?—I  think  we  should  ;  but  at
the  same  time  the  Committee  must  thoroughly
understand  that  this  1,500/.  a  year  is  only*  the
amount  to  be  paid  to  the  agency,  that  is  to  say,
the  European  officers  and  their  staff;  but  the
question  is,  whether  we  can  stop  the  east  coast
of  Africa  slave  trade  without  paying,  for  a  ceu
tain  number  of  years,  a  sum  of  money  to  thi
Sultan  of  Zanzibar.  M  e  cannot  expect  him  to
forego  a  part  of  his  revenue  without  giving  hint
something  in  return  for  it.  His  continuing  the
slave  trade  is  based  solely  on  the  ground^  that
he  cannot  maintain  his  government  without  the
amount  of  revenue  which  he  receives  from  the
duty  on  slaves,  just  as  we  uphold  in  India  what
we  all  know  to  be  wrong,  viz.,  the  opiuiö
monopoly  and  the  salt  monopoly,  and  othei
things;  our  only  argument  is,  that  we  cannot
carry  on  the  Government  without  them  ;  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  says  he  cannot  carry  on  hi?
Government  without  this  tax  upon  slaves,  and  f
think  it  is  a  great  question  whether  the  sum  he
receives  from  it,  or  a  portion  of  the  sum  he  re'
ceives  from  it,  should  not  be  paid  in  some  way  oí
other  to  him  by  the  Government.
244.  Mr.  Crum-Ewing.~]  Would  you  pay  him  all
the  tax  he  derives  from  the  slaves,  or  the  sum  he
pays  to  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  ?—It  is  stated  iu
the  Report  that  he  receives  20,000  /.  as  the  taS
upon  slaves,  whereas  the  sum  which  he  pays  the
Imaum  of  Muscat  is  8,000  /.  ;  but  I  think  we
must  lay  it  down  as  a  certainty  that  we  must
give  him  some  bonus  or  compensation.  It  woiilJ
be  a  matter  for  consideration  what  that  should
be.
245.  Chairman.']  For  carrying  out  his  treaty,
in  point  of  fact  ?■  Yes  ;  it  was  most  strongly  re'
commended  a  number  of  years  ago  by  Sir  George
Clerk,  when  Governor  of  Bombay.  He  says,
^  The  British  Government  must  be  prepared  to
support  the  Sultan  by  its  ships  and  by  its  money*
The  strengthening  of  the  Cape  fleet,  and  the
frequent  extension  of  its  surveillance  to  Zanzibar
and  the  adjacent  African  coast  ;  the  stationino-  oi
gun  boats  at  Zanzibar,  and  the  grant  of  compensation ­
  to  the  Sultan  for  the  revenue  he  will
sacrifice,  are  measures  which  it  would  be  presumptuous ­
  in  this  Government  to  advocate.  The
honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  cannot  for
a  moment  doubt  that  if  the  horrors  described  by
an
        <pb n="47" />
        ON  SLAVE  TBADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

19

officer  so  cautious  as  Brigadier  Coghlan  were
Blade  known  to  the  British  nation,  not  a  voice
^ould  be  raised  against  so  small  an  acknowledgment ­
  to  Zanzibar  as  8,500  I  per  annum  for  the
attainment  of  so  noble  an  object  as  the  extinction
of  the  East  Indian  African  Slave  Trade.”
^46.  Mr.  Crum-Ewing.That  does  not  confemplate
  the  payment  of  the  full  amount  of
20,000/.?—No  ;  but  that  was  10  years  ago,  and
pi’obably  the  slave  revenues  have  greatly  inoreased
  since  then.

247.  Chairman,^  We  had  it  in  evidence  on
Monday  that  all  that  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  had
^  right  to,  under  his  treaty,  was  the  introduction
pf  slaves  for  the  service  required  in  Zanzibar
Itself  ;  and  it  was  stated  that  for  that  purpose
ri700  slaves  per  annum  was  the  outside  quantity
j'oquired  ;  if  that  is  the  case  be  must  derive  a
large  revenue  from  an  illegal  slave  trade,  involving, ­
  as  has  been  stated,  the  sacrifice  of  half
^  Bullion  lives  in  five  years?—Yes;  I  would
only  recommend  that  he  should  be  compensated
for  the  surrender  of  the  legal  traffic,
248.  Mr.  Kin7iaird.~\  Supposing  that  policy  to
be  adopted,  and  the  slave  trade  to  be  put  down,’
you  would  save  the  amount  that  would  be  incurred ­
  in  compensation  by  the  withdrawal  of  the
squadron  ?—Y  es.

249.  Putting  it  as  an  economical  arrangement,
It  is  by  far  the  cheapest  thing  to  pay  him  this
Compensation  ?—Yes,  I  have  always  thought  so.
250.  Mr.  Crum-Eicmg.~\  Do  you  think  the
Multan  of  Zanzil  ar  could  put  down  the  slave
trade  if  he  were  willing  to  do  so  without  the
assistance  of  the  squadron  ?—No,  he  could  not.
251.  Mr,  Fowler.~\  Do  you  think  that  in
three  or  four  years  he  would  be  able  to  do
Without  the  squadron?—Yes,  if  the  suppression
the  slave  trade  were  done  gradually  and  not
hastily,  and  if  steps  were  taken  at  the  same  time
to  import  free  labourers  into  Zanzibar,  the  thing
Blight  be  done  in  time  without  damage  to  commerce, ­
  or  the  internal  industry  of  the  country.
252.  Sir  .7.  The  expenditure  of  1,500/.
Wdiich  you  have  just  alluded  to  is  entirely  independent ­
  of  the  expenditure  on  the  squadron  ?—
entirely  ;  the  recommendation  of  the  Slave
■frade  Committee  that  sat  at  the  Foreign  Office,
that  as  a  beginning  the  establishment  at
^^Bzibar  should  be  increased,  because  we  wanted
fo  put  some  vice  consuls  or  agents  upon  the  main
f^nd,  so  as  to  superintend  the  emigration,  and
on,  and  that  the  cost  of  this  increased  establishment ­
  should  be  fairly  divided  between  the  Indian
Government  and  the  Imperial  Exchequer  ;  it
Was  supposed  that  what  is  now  2,000/.  a  year.
Would  be  increased  to  about  3,000/.  a  year,  and
the  proposal  was,  that  the  two  Governments
should  divide  the  latter  amount  fairly  between
them.

253.  The  difficulty  which  the  squadron  has  to
^Bcounter,  as  I  understand  it  is  this,  that  the
t^^^^for  of  domestic  slaves  along  the  coast  within
c  legal  limits,  covers  the  illegal  transport  of
®  ^ves  to  foreign  countries  ?—  That  is  the  difficulty. ­
  ^

254.  That  being  so,  your  proposition  is,  that  a
Cum  by  way  of  bonus  should  be  paid  to  the  Sulan
  of  Zanzibar,  as  a  compensation  for  the  abolimn
  of  the  present  legal  traffic  in  domestic
f  ^wes,  so  that  the  legal  traffic  in  slaves  should
y  Bceforth  be  no  cover  for  the  illegal  traffic  ?—
ÇS  ;  I  should  recommend  that  a  sum  should  be
paid  to  him  equivalent  to  what  he
0.116.

gams  in

revenue  on  the  slave  traffic  not  ¡nohibited  by
treaty.
255.  Have  you  considered  what  that  sum
would  be  ?—No  ;  I  am  very  imperfectly  acquainted ­
  with  the  details  of  the  slave  trade  itself,
but  I  believe  it  is  generally  considered  that  the
amount  of  the  subsidy  of  8,000  /.  which  he  pays  to
the  Imaum  of  Muscat,  would  about  cover  what
he  would  lose  ;  so  that  if  he  were  freed  from
the  payment  of  this  8,000  /.  to  the  Imaum  of
Muscat,  he  would  be  in  a  position  to  abandon  the
revenue  to  which  I  have  referred,  so  I  consider ­
  in  round  numbers  about  8,000  /.  would  be
the  right  amount  ;  that  is  about  the  sum  recommended ­
  to  be  paid  him  by  Sir  George  Clerk
in  1860.
256.  You  think  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose
that  it  would  be  require  1  to  be  larger  now  ?—
No,  I  think  not,  because  some  agents  of  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  were  in  this  country  two  or
three  years  ago,  and  they  hinted  that  if  the
Sultan  was  relieved  from  the  payment  of  the
subsidy,  he  would  be  able  to  carry  out  the  wishes
of  the  British  Government.
257.  Is  any  part  of  the  expenditure  which  is
required  for  the  maintenance  of  the  squadron
employed  in  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade
borne  by  the  Indian  revenue  ?—I  know  we  pay
a  fixed  sum  towards  the  support  of  Her  Majesty’s
ships  in  the  Eastern  seas,  viz.,  70,000/.  per
annum.
258.  That  is  not  specially  applicable  to  the
slave  squadron  ?—No,  it  is  for  the  entire  maritime
defence  of  India.
259.  Would  the  Indian  Government  be  prepared ­
  to  make  a  larger  contribution  than  that
70,000  /.,  with  the  view  of  increasing  the
squadron  on  the  coast  of  Zanzibar,  and  thereby
hastening  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  ?
—I  cannot  answer  that  question.  I  do  not  think
we  would  like  to  pay  any  more  th  m  the  70,000/.
we  now  pay,  considering  that  in  addition  to  that
we  have  to  pay  for  our  own  tran  ports.
260.  Mr.  Kevnmray.']  Have  any  instructions
been  issued  to  the  Government  of  India,  with
regard  to  the  continuance  or  discontinuance  of
the  subsidy  ?—The  last  instructions  which  went
out  to  the  Government  of  India,  with  regard
to  the  subsidy,  have  not  yet  been  acknowledged
by  the  Government  of  India,  but  the  matter
stands  at  present  in  this  position.  It  is  fair  to
state  that  there  is  a  great  difference  of  opinion
between  the  different  authorities  with  respect
to  the  maintenance  of  the  subsidy.  The  Government ­
  of  India  are  strongly  of  opinion  that
we  should  maintain  the  subsidy,  and  that  it
would  be  a  great  breach  of  faith  to  release  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  from  the  payment  of  it,  while
the  views  generally  of  Her  Majesty’s  Government ­
  are,  I  think,  that  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
should  be  released  from  the  payment  of  the
subsidy.  Under  these  circumstances  tbe  India
Office  has  suggested  that  an  officer  of  high  rank
and  experience  should  be  sent  out  to  inquire  into
the  state  of  affairs,  and  to  bring  about  some
amicable  arrangement  between  the  Sultan  of
Zanzibar  and  the  Sultan  of  Muscat,  which  should
be  a  permanent  arrangement.
261.  Did  I  rightly  understand  you  to  say,  that
the  Treasury  having  refused  to  bear  any  part  of
the  expenses  of  the  Zanzibar  agency,  the  Indian
Government  were  about  to  send  instructions  to
the  agent  to  discontinue  his  endeavours  to  suppress ­
  the  slave  trade  ?—We  have  written  to  the
c  2  Foreign

Sir
J.  W.  Kaye.

13  July
1871.
        <pb n="48" />
        20

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Sir  Foreign  Office  most  distinctly  to  say  that,  as  the
JV.  Kaye.  Imperial  Government  will  not  have  any  concern
j  jyj  with  it  of  any  kind,  and  as  the  Government  of
1871/  India  protest  very  strongly  against  paying  for
anything  connected  with  the  slave  trade,  we  think
that  the  Foreign  Office  should  cease  to  send  instructions ­
  to  our  agent  at  Zanzibar  at  all,  thus
leaving  it  to  the  Imj)erial  Government  to  appoint
their  own  agent  there  if  they  like.
262.  Have  you  sent  him  any  instructions  as
your  agent,  to  discontinue  his  endeavours  to  suppress ­
  the  slave  trade  ?—The  Secretary  of  State
for  India  certainly  has  sent  him  no  such  instructions, ­
  but  it  is  possible  that  the  Government
of  India  may  have  done  so.  I  suppose  that  state
of  things  described  in  the  letter  which  has  just
been  read  by  Mr.  Vivian,  that  the  Government
of  India  were  rather  encouraging  than  otherwise
the  trade  in  slaves,  or  at  all  ev'cnts,  not  discouraging ­
  it,  has  arisen  out  of  this  very  embroglio
to  which  we  have  been  referring.
263.  Would  the  agent  at  Zanzibar  be  allowed
to  act  as  judge  of  the  Vice  Admiralty  Court
still  ?—That  is  a  question  I  have  not  considered.
I  think  that  the  Government  of  India  would  not
allow  anything  to  take  place  that  would  cause
any  embarrassment  and  confusion.  I  conceive,
therefore,  that  he  would  still  act  as  judge  of  the
Vice  Admiralty  Court.
264.  Is  much  of  his  time  taken  up  in  slave
trade  matters?—Í  should  consider  that  a  larger
part  of  his  time  was  taken  up  with  slave  trade
matters  than  with  anything  connected  with  India,
but  upon  that  question  Mr.  Churchill  is  ready  to
give  evidence.
265.  Mr.  J.  Talbot.']  Do  you  think  that  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  with  the  view  of  getting  released ­
  from  this  subsidy,  is  putting  a  pressure
upon  us  by  encouraging  the  slave  trade?—I
think  it  is  very  likely.  Syed  Mejid  died  whilst
IVIiv  Churchill  was  in  Zanzibar,  after  that  gentleman ­
  had  sat  upon  the  Slave  Trade  Committee,
and  I  have  no  doubt  that  Syed  Burgash  thinks
it  very  likely  that  he  will  be  relieved  from  the
payment  of  the  subsidy,
266.  The  more  he  encourages  the  slave  trade,
the  more  pressure  he  puts  upon  the  Government
to  relieve  him  from  the  payment  of  the  subsidy  ?
—I  think  it  is  very  probable.
267.  With  regard  to  the  suggestions  of  the
Slave  Trade  Committee,  of  which  you  say  you
have  no  doubt  the  Treasury  had  cognisance^  have
they  been  officially  pressed  upon  the  Treasury  as
a  means  by  which  the  slave  trade  might  be
abolished?—The  Foreign  Office  have  pressed
these  considerations  upon  the  Treasury,  and  the
Slave  Trade  Report  was  laid  before  Parliament.
268.  Did  the  Treasury,  after  it  was  pressed
upon  them  that  by  a  small  expenditure  they  could
abolish  the  slave  trade  on  the  east  coast  of
Africa,  take  upon  themselves  the  responsibility  of
refusing  that  small  expenditure  ?—Undoubtedly
they  did;  the  refusal  was  made  when  they
addressed  the  letter  to  the  Foreign  Office  to
which  I  have  referred.
269.  Lord  K.  Cavendish.]  The  main  part  of
the  slaves  exported  from  Zanzibar  go  to  Muscat,
do  they  not  ?—Some  do  ;  I  do  not  think  the  main
proportion  do.
270.  Have  we  any  treaty  with  the  Imaum  of
Muscat  for  the  suppression  of  the  foreign  slave
trade?—Yes;  the  original  treaties  were  made

with  the  Imaum  of  Muscat,  when  he  was  also
ruler  of  Zanzibar.
271.  If  the  non-fulfilment  of  the  conditions  of
that  treaty  with  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  is  one  of
the  chief  causes  of  the  encouragement  of  this
trade,  do  you  consider  that  we  are  bound  to
enforce  the  payment  of  the  subsidy  to  the  Imaum
of  Muscat,  in  the  case  of  his  non-fulfilment  of
such  engagement?—I  do  not  think  that  this  arrangement ­
  which  was  made  for  the  payment  of
the  40,000  crowns  by  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  to
the  Imaum  of  Muscat,  had  any  bearing  upon
anything  connected  with  the  slave  trade  at  all.
The  arrangement  was  come  to  on  this  consideration, ­
  that  the  revenues  of  Zanzibar  were  larger
than  the  revenues  of  Muscat,  and  it  was  supposed
that  the  payment  was  necessary  to  the  ruler  of
Muscat,  with  reference  to  his  engagements  to
others  ;  in  point  of  fact,  Muscat  was  originally
the  substantive  state,  Zanzibar  being  only  a
sort  of  appendage  it;  and  the  question  was,
whether  Muscat,  being  the  more  warlike  state
of  the  two,  would  not  attack  Zanzibar,  and
whether  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  would  not  say.
In  my  father’s  time  Muscat  and  Zanzibar
were  one  kingdom,  and  I  will  make  it  one  kingdom ­
  now.”  This  arrangement  was  come  to,  to
prevent  any  such  disturbance,  and  it  had  no
reference  to  the  slave  trade  whatever.  Of  course
any  breach  or  violation  of  treaty  on  the  part  of
Muscat  towards  the  British  Government,  may  be
punished  by  us  as  we  think  fit,  but  it  was  not
with  reference  to  any  revenues  from  slaves  that
the  agreement  as  to  the  subsidy  was  made.
272.  Do  you  consider  it  reasonable  that  he
should  expect  the  power  of  England  to  be  used
to  enforce  the  payment  of  this  sum  to  him,  when
he  is  putting  us  to  an  immense  expense  in  the
arrangements  we  are  making  for  the  suppression
of  the  slave  trade,  in  consequence  of  his  not  observing ­
  his  treaty  ?—It  is  a  question  whether  he
is  putting  us  to  enormous  expense.  I  do  not
suppose  that  our  squadron  is  mainly  employed
on  this  service.
273.  We  were  told  by  Mr.  Vivian,  that  by  far
the  largest  proportion  of  the  slaves  from  Zanzibar ­
  are  taken  to  Muscat?—That,  no  doubt,  was
stated  on  much  better  information  than  I  am
able  to  give  upon  the  subject.  The  details  of  the
slave  trade  .are  superintended  by  the  Forei^-n
Ofime.
274.  The  recommendation  of  the  Committee
of  which  you  were  a  member,  with  respect  to  the
payment  of  our  consular  establishment  at  Zanzibar, ­
  was  only  a  small  part  of  the  recommendations
of  that  Committee  ?—We  made  several  other  recommendations. ­

275.  Amongst  other  recommendations  which
you  made,  you  suggested  that  a  new  treaty
should  be  made  with  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  ?—
276.  Have  you  any  reason  to  suppose  that
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  would  accept  such  a  treaty
as  you  recommended?—I  think  he  would,  if  we
released  him  from  the  subsidy,  or  paid  him  an
equivalent.  My  recommendation  is,  that  if  we  do
not  feel  ourselves  to  be  in  such  a  political  position
as  to  release  him  from  the  subsidy,  we  should  pay
the  money  ourselves.
277.  Did  I  rightly  understand  you  to  say  that
the  mere  payment  of  1,500  /.  a  year,  by  the  Imperial ­
  Exchequer,  would  put  an  end  to  the  slave
trade  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa  ?—I  have  not
stated  that  ;  I  wish  distinctly  to  be  understood
to
        <pb n="49" />
        21

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

to  say  that  the  payment  of  1,500  relates  solely
o  the  agency.  I  do  not  see  that  we  could  put
^  stop  to  the  slave  trade  there,  without  relieving
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  from  the  payment  of  the
subsidy,  or  giving  him  some  equivalent.
278.  ^  Would  the  recommendations  which  your
ouimitteg  made  with  respect  to  the  squadron,
^utail  increased  cost  upon  this  country  ?—That
^ui  not  in  a  position  to  state.
279.  Have  you  seen  some  observations  made
y  Sir  Leopold  Heath  on  the  Report  of  the  East
'^oast  African  Slave  Trade  Committee  ?—Yes.
^80.  Perhaps,  you  recollect  these  extracts,  “  I
Very  much  regret  that  the  evidence  upon  which
Heport  is  based,  has  not  been  published,  be-^ause
  any  opinion  I  may  give,  will  be  merely
bat  of  an  individual,  and  would,  perhaps,  have
materially  modified  had  I  seen  the  recorded
^Videuce  of  others.  With  this  reservation  I
ave  to  state,  that  I  can  in  no  way  agree  with
Opinion  expressed  in  paragraph  36,  that  with
bree  cruisers  and  one  steam-launch,  the  slave
lade  will  be  effectually  checked  during  the
§i'eater  part  of  the  year  !  I  have  frequently
Recorded  my  opinion,  that  all  that  England  has
uoiie  for  the  last  25  years,  on  the  east  coast,  has
been  of  no  practical  use  in  the  suppression  of  the
slave  trade  ;  and  now  that  there  is  an  apparent
intention  on  the  part  of  Government  to  inaugurate ­
  a  more  vigorous  policy,  I  must  earnestly
ope  that  the  squadron  will  be  largely  increased,
^o  long  as  the  existing  domestic  habits  in  slave  reoeiymg
  countries  remaining  unchanged,  so  long
.  there  be  more  or  less  of  slave  trade.  Those
.its  can  only  be  changed  by  completely  stop-P(ii»
  the  supply  of  slaves  for  a  very  long  period,
piobably  for  a  whole  generation,  and  any  system
'vhich  stops  short  of  that  Avill  fail  of  complete
rVccess.  The  trade  will  be  scotched,  but  not
bled,  and  will  revive  whenever  the  pressure  is
aken  off.  I  recommend,  therefore,  that  at  least
Vessels,  besides  the  flagship,  should  be  appropi'iated
  to  this  source.”  Do  you  concur  in  that
opinion?—Rot  being  a  naval  officer,  I  am  not
^^petent  to  give  an  opinion  upon  that.
He  further  says:  ‘‘I  wish  to  add,  that
etwithstanding  my  general  agreement  with
lany  of  the  proposals  of  the  Committee,  and  my
.  ^l^^Gf,  that  if  carried  out,  they  will  make  slave
lading  more  hazardous,  and  tend  to  reduce  its
^niount.  I  am  yet  more  and  more  convinced,
.  lat  the  only  certain  way  of  stopping  the  traffic
by  purchasing  the  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar,
^bd  thus  obtaining  a  central  position  from  which
b  Work  upon  the  neighbouring  coast,  and  ulti-Upon
  the  interior  of  the  country.”  From
bee  passages,  it  appears  that,  at  any  rate.  Sir
Gopold  Heath  is  not  of  opinion  that  the  mere
payment  of  1,500  Z.  a  year  would  stop  the  slave
rade  ?  I  do  not  think  anybody  would  say  that
e  mere  payment  of  1,500  Z.  a  year  would  put  a

13  July
1871.

stop  to  the  trade,  but  we  must  have  a  beginning.  Sir
and  this  is  the  agency  by  which  it  is  to  be  IFi  Kaye.
stopped.  The  expenses  of  the  agency  mi^ht
have  to  be  siqiplemented  afterwards  by  other
payments,  but  this  is  a  beginning,  and  this  is  all
which  the  Treasury  hitherto  has  been  called
upon  to  pay.  There  may  subsequently  arise  a
question,  because  it  is  still  an  open  question,
about  relieving  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  from  the
payment  of  the  subsidy,  as  a  matter  of  breach  of
good  faith,  and  if  we  cannot  relieve  him  from  the
payment  of  the  subsidy,  it  would  have  to  be  considered ­
  whether  we  can  in  any  way  produce  a
sum  of  money  sufficient  to  compensate  him  in
another  way  for  the  surrender  of  the  revenue
which  he  derives  from  his  slave  trade.  The
1,500  Z.  is  a  beginning  ;  of  course  there  would
be  subsequent  expenses,  but  as  to  what  Sir
Leopold  Heath  says  as  to  purchasing  Zanzibar,
you  might  as  well  talk  of  purchasing  Germany.
282.  He  speaks  of  the  Island  of  Zanzibar  ?—
That  is  the  head-quarters  of  Zanzibar  ;  how  could
we  doit?  In  the  first  place,  the  Sultan  would
not  sell  it.  There  has  been  subsequently  another
recommendation,  that  we  should  annex  it,  as  the
term  goes.  I  believe  the  Rombay  Government
supported  that  view  of  the  matter,  but  immediately ­
  it  was  known  here  the  India  Office
telegraphed  to  India  that  it  would  not  be  entertained ­
  for  a  moment.
283.  Possibly,  even  with  a  sincere  desire  on
the  part  of  the  Treasury  to  put  down  the  slave
trade,  the  view  might  be  held  that  it  is  not
worth  while  to  incur  the  expense  of  1,500  Z.  unless ­
  the  country  is  further  prepared  to  go  to  the
expense  of  maintaining  10  ships  on  the  coast,
besides  other  expenses  ?—What  I  say  is,  that
it  might  be  economical  in  tlie  end,  even  if  that
increase  of  the  squadron  were  required  (to  which
I  cannot  speak),  because  to  maintain  10  ships  for
three  years  is  better  than  to  maintain  three  ships
for  20  years  ;  it  is  only  a  matter  of  calculation  ;
the  probability  is  that  it  would  be  cheaper  in  the
end.  The  Committee  assumed  that  there  might
be  a  temporary  increase  of  expenditure  to  be  set
off  against  permanent  diminution.
284.  Chairman?^  Evidence  was  given  the
other  day,  and  you  have  confirmed  it  so  far  as
your  knowledge  goes,  that  a  certain  limited
number  of  slaves  is  sufficient  for  the  labour  required ­
  i  n  Zanzibar  proper  ;  it  is  only  with  reference
to  that  limited  number  of  slaves  that  the  treaty
with  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  permits  any  slave
traffic  ;  that  number  being  given  us  as  1,700  only
per  year,  there  must  be  a  large  illegal  traffic  in
slaves?—1  do  not  know  how  the  1,700  is  calculated; ­
  whether  that  is  the  absolute  number  of
able-bodied  labourers,  or  whether  allowance  is
made  for  those  too  old  to  work,  or  for  children.
I  am  not  responsible  for  these  figures.

Mr.  Henry  Adrian  Churchill,  c.b.,  called  in;  and  Examined.

j,-Cliairman.'\  You  have  resided  some  conorable
  time  at  Zanzibar  ?—Two  years  and  nine
Months  altogether.
286.  In  what  capacity  ?—As  political  agent
consul.
all  the  particulars
«  ^h  have  been  stated  already,  as  to  the  amount
wh  +L  trade  and  so  forth,  I  will  ask  you
ether  you  are  acquainted  with  the  statements

of  Dr.  Livingstone  with  regard  to  the  slave
trade  ?—Yes  ;  I  have  read  his  book,  and  I  do  not
think  them  exaggerated  at  all  from  what  I  have
heard  from  Dr.  Kirk,  who  accompanied  Dr.
Livingstone.  In  conversations  with  the  former,
I  have  gleaned  that  the  road  between  Nyassa
and  the  coast  is  strewn  with  the  bones  of  slaves
that  have  been  killed  or  abandoned  on  the  road,
and  the  villages  which,  on  their  first  visit  were
C  3  flourishing

Mr.
Churchill,
        <pb n="50" />
        22

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Mr.
Churchill.
13
1871*

flourishing,  were  on  their  second  visit  quite  abandoned ­
  and  destroyed  ;  in  fact,  the  whole  place
had  been  reduced  to  a  state  of  desolation.
288.  \  ou  would  not  think  the  statement  exaggerated, ­
  perhaps,  that  for  every  slave  brought
to  Zanzibar  there  is  a  loss  of  four  or  five  additional ­
  lives  ?—No,  I  think  it  is  not  exaggerated  ;
they  are  better  taken  care  of,  of  course,  after
they  reach  Zanzibar  ;  there,  they  become  comparatively ­
  happy.  I  do  not  even  think  they
would  return  to  their  own  country  if  they  had
the  offer  to  do  so  ;  but  the  land  journey  is  very
trying,  and  in  the  course  of  it  they  are  subjected
to  great  cruelty,  as  is  also  the  case  when  they
are  carried  by  sea,  particularly  when  they  fall
into  the  hands  of  the  northern  Arabs.
289.  Your  special  duties  at  Zanzibar,  I  presume, ­
  are,  first,  the  general  political  relations,
and,  secondly,  the  protection  of  such  British  subjects ­
  as  there  are  in  Zanzibar?—Yes;  British
subjects,  and  British  protected  subjects.
290.  How  many  British  subjects  and  British
protected  subjects  are  there?—You  may  take
them  at  about  4,000  altogether;  .3,710  British
protected  subjects  and  British  Indians;  mostly
British  protected  subjects  from  Kutch,
291.  You  have,  I  presume,  to  preside  at  the
courts  ?—There  are  many  lawsuits  amongst  those
peoples,  and  the  political  agent  has  the  decision
of  them  when  the  plaintiff  is  an  Arab  or  a  subject
of  our  own,  and  the  defendant  a  British  protected
subject  ;  the  number  of  lawsuits  decided  in  the
first  year  that  I  was  there  was  something  like  90
or  100,  later  it  came  down  a  little.  Dr,  Kirk
reported  that  in  1869  there  were  67  lawsuits,
and  that  the  amount  adjudicated  for  was  about
11,000  /.  or  12,000/.
292.  Have  you  any  criminal  jurisdiction  ?—
Yes,  as  in  all  eastern  countries.  We  can  sentence
a  man  to  twelve  months'  imprisonment,  and  to  a
fine  of  1,000  dollars,  but  not  beyond  that.  If
the  offence  was  one  requiring  a  greater  punishment ­
  the  criminal  would  have  to  go  to  Bombay. ­

293.  What  do  your  consular  duties  involve?
—The  ordinary  consular  duties  ;  shipping,  naval
courts,  the  protection  of  seamen,  and  everything
connected  with  shipping;  the  protection  (ff
British  subjects,  the  issue  of  passports,  notarial
deeds,  and  so  on  ;  and  beyond  that  there  is  the
slave  trade,  which  is  quite  peculiar  to  the  Zanzibar ­
  consulate  ;  that  occasions  an  enormous
amount  of  work  ;  in  fact,  the  greater  part  of  the
work  connected  with  Zanzibar  is  the  slave  trade.
The  establishment  of  the  Vice-Admiralty  Cmrt
has  involved  a  great  deal  of  work.
294.  You  preside  there?—Yes.  During  the
first  year  it  was  established,  about  30  dhows
were  condemned,  and  I  think  about  the  same
number  are  condemned  every  year.  That
involves  a  great  deal  of  work,  particularly  as
the  staff  of  the  consulate  is  very  limited.  The
staff  of  the  consulate  is  so  small,  that  I  was
obliged  to  apply  for  the  services  of  Dr.  Kirk,
who  was  the  medical  attendant  of  the  agency  ;
his  duties  were  simply  to  attend  to  the  health  of
the  establishment,  it  being  at  the  same  time  open
to  him  to  offer  his  medical  services  to  the  Sultan,
and  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  place;  but  with
Dr.  Kirk’s  concurrence,  I  wrote  to  India,  and
got  him  an  increase  of  salary,  and  by  that  means
he  was  enabled  to  give  up  a  portion  of  his  practice, ­
  and  assist  me  in  my  consular  duties.  I
subsequently  obtained  the  services  of  a  clerk,  as

the  work  went  on  increasing,  and  besides  Dr.
Kirk  and  the  clerk  there  is  a  native  interpreter,
who  writes  the  Arabic  letters  That  is  all  the
establishment.
295.  Are  there  any  Indian  subjects,  or  English
protected  subjects,  who  hold  slaves  ?—None  but
the  Britisb.  protected  subjects,  the  Kutchees.
296.  Those  do?—Yes,  many  of  them  do.  In
General  Eigby’s  time,  when  he  was  political
agent  at  Zanzibar,  he  deprived  the  ’whole  of  the
Kutchees,  and  every  Indian  subject,  of  the
slaves  they  held,  but  he  was  succeeded  by
Colonel  Pelly  and  Colonel  Playfair,  who  made
a  difference  between  British  protected  and
British  subjects.  They  represented  their  manner ­
  of  thinking  to  the  Government  of  Bombay,
and  the  Government  adopted  their  views  ;  since
that  time  the  Kutchees  have  been  enabled  to  buy
slaves,  having  placed  themselves  under  the  protection ­
  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  ;  they  abstained
from  inscribing  their  names  in  our  register,
and  abandoned  our  protection  altogetlier  ;  then
of  course  they  were  allowed  to  hold  slaves;  in
fact  they  were  told  that  they  would  enjoy  the
same  privileges  as  the  Arabs  themselves,  and  the
Sultan  laid  great  stress  upon  the  letters  he  had
received  from  Colonel  Playfair  upon  the  subject,
and  insisted,  in  a  correspondence  with  me,  when
I  protested  against  their  holding  slaves,  that  they
had  a  right  to  do  so,  in  consequence  of  those
letters.
297.  With  reference  to  the  protection  of  the
slaves  which  are  set  free  by  the  operation  of  the
cruisers,  and  in  other  ways,  what  means  are  taken
for  their  protection?  —  With  the  exception  of
those  -who  have  been  landed  for  the  missions—a
very  small  number,  I  do  not  think  it  is  more
than  20  or  30  altogether—none  have  been  landed
lately  at  Zanzibar,  in  fact  none  have  ever  been
landed  there  ;  but  when  General  Eigby  liberated
about  4,000  slaves,  he  gave  them  papers  of  freedom, ­
  and  made  certain  arrangements  with  their
former  masters  to  buy  them  small  estates  on
which  they  were  placed,  by  which  means  they
managed  to  live,  and  I  have  never  heard  of
any  of  them  becoming  slaves  again;  some  may
have  been  kidnapped,  because  it  is  a  matter  of
every  day  occurrence  ;  the  Sultan  himself  loses
his  own  slaves  sometimes,  when  the  northern
Arabs  come  down  from  Arabia,  who  do  not  ask
who  the  slave  belongs  to,  but  just  take  possession
of  him  and  carry  him  off,  so  that  some  of  the
slaves  that  were  liberated  in  Zanzibar  may  have
been  kidnapped  ;  there  would  be  no  protection
against  that,  but  I  look  upon  it  a-  an  evil  you
must  put  up  with  ;  I  do  not  think  it  would  be
carried  to  any  great  extent.
298  What  are  the  last  accounts  you  have  had
from  Zanzibar  as  to  the  slave  trade  ?—They  are
very  bad  ;  from  a  private  letter  I  have  received,
I  learn  that  the  slave  trade  had  increased  in
activity;  the  policy  of  Seyd  Burgash  towards
the  British  agency  had  also  altered  ;  he  was  at
first  rather  frightened  at  the  attitude  of  the
agency  towards  him;  he  did  not  know  exactly
what  the  British  Government  might  do,  and  he
was  particularly  anxious  to  please  ;  but  afterwards,
  seeing  that  nothing  came  of  the  insolent
language  he  had  held  immediately  after  his  accession, ­
  he  changed  about  again,  and  became  aS
insolent  as  ever  ;  as  far  as  the  slave  trade  is  concerned, ­
  I  believe  he  has  not  changed  bis  views.
299.  What  course  would  you  recommend  to
be  adopted  to  put  a  stop  to  the  increase  in  the
slave
        <pb n="51" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

23

slave  trade  ?—I  think  the  Arabs  do  not  understand ­
  forbearance  at  all  ;  they  put  it  down  to
inipotency  ;  they  think  you  are  not  in  a  position
fo  insist  upon  anything,  and  they  misunderstand
motive  ;  in  iny  opinion,  the  best  plan  would
have  been  to  have  adopted  strong  measures
towards  the  Sultan,  and  to  have  forced  him  to  a
certain  extent.
300.  What  sort  of  strong  measures  do  you
î’efer  to  ?—One  would  be  to  curtail  his  income,
yhich  we  can  very  well  do.  Our  British  subjects ­
  have  been  in  the  habit  for  a  long  course  of
years,  of  paying  an  export  duty  of  5  per  cent,  on
produce  from  the  coast,  coming  to  Zanzibar.  The
Sultan  has  a  perfect  right  of  levying  octroi  duty
CR  the  coast,  and  to  facilitate  matters  ;  as  the
CRstom-house  officer  is  an  Indian,  he  insists  upon
^he  Indians,  who  are  the  people  who  carry  on
l-his  trade,  paying  him  at  Zanzibar  the  5  per
cent.,  instead  of  getting  it  paid  inland.  If
the  Hindoos  were  told  that  they  would  -no
longer  he  obliged  to  pay  this,  I  do  not  think
the  Sultan  would  be  able  to  raise  the  money,
^Rd  it  is  a  considerable  sum  ;  something  like
36,000  dollars.  I  think  by  our  supporting
the  Hindoos  in  refusing  to  pay  that,  we  should
bring  the  Sultan  to  his  bearings  immediately  ;  he
would  see  we  could  do  him  a  great  deal  of  harm,
and  he  would,  in  order  that  we  should  not  do
him  that  harm,  come  to  terms  with  regard  to  the
slave  trade.

appears
that  we
the  imamount

Then,

301.  Have  you  any  information  as  to  the
amouRt  of  trade  at  Zanzibar,  and  the  probability
^1  increase  in  it  ?—I  have  looked  into  the  returns
sent  by  Dr.  Kirk,  from  which  it  appears  that
^10,000  dollars  is  paid  by  Jairam  Sewji  as  the
farmer  of  the  revenue,  and  it  further
b’om  the  table  of  imports  at  Zanzibar,
have  2,055,954  dollars  as  representing
ports  ;  5  per  cent,  on  that,  which  is  the
levied,  would  come  to  100,000  dollars
CR  the  other  side,  we  have  the  exportations  ;  the
fötal  amount  is  1,527,800  dollars,  but  out  of  this
you  have  to  take  100,000  dollars  for  copal  which
PRys  a  special  duty,  2,400  dollars  for  hippopota-^^Rs
  teeth,  663,600  dollars  for  ivory,  and  also
‘b,Ooo  dollars  for  slaves,  that  amount  representing ­
  the  value  of  the  slaves.  Altogether  the
^ductions  which  would  have  to  be  made  from
fhe  amount  I  have  given,  namely,  1,527,800,
^euld  reduce  it  to  792,900  dollars,  on  which
^  per  cent,  is  paid,  making  36,780  dollars,
•hhis,  added  to  the  amount  received  from  the
copal,  which  is  20  per  cent.,  would  make  20,000
dollars  more  ;  add  to  this  the  amount  received
rom  ivory,  which  is  about  12  dollars  per  frasilah,
^  Would  make  an  addition  of  132,700  dollars,
altogether  amounting  to  289,000  dollars  in-?
  Cud  of  310,000.  Evidently,  from  this  calcuation,
  Jairam  Se’wji,  who  is  the  farmer  of
Re  customs,  has  not  put  down  the  amount  at  its
proper  value  ;  he  has  reduced  it  considerably  ;
e  must  make  a  profit,  no  doubt,  out  of  the  busi-Ress,
  and  if  you  put  it  down  at  400,000  dollars,  it
Would  show  that  the  importations  and  exportalons
  of  Zanzibar  are  at  least  one-third  more
îRan  they  have  been  represented.
.  your  idea  as  to  the  increase  of
rallie  in  the  event  of  the  abolition  of  the  slave
®  f  think  it  would  increase  considerably
Ri  the  course  of  time,  but  it  would  depend  on  the
auRer  in  which  the  abolition  was  carried  out.
g  ^'°}\Rffempted  to  suppress  the  slave  traffic  by
sudden  stroke,  the  immediate  effect  would
tl*116.

be  to  decrease  the  trade  of  Zanzibar,  but  if  it
were  done  gradually  I  do  not  think  it  would
decrease  the  trade  much,  and  in  the  course  of
time  it  would  increase  it  considerably..
303.  There  is  a  certain  slave  trade  recognised
as  legal,  viz.,  the  slaves  wanted  for  the  service  of
Zanzibar  proper?—For  Zanzibar  and  the  coast.
304.  Are  there  1,700  required  for  the  purposes ­
  of  Zanzibar  ?—In  my  opinion,  that  amount
is  too  small  ;  I  think  that  it  is  more  than  that  ;  I
would  say  3,000  or  4,000  ;  when  I  was  there,
between  17,000  and  18,000  were  imported  in  the
year.
305.  Whatever  the  number  may  be  that  is
required  for  service  in  Zanzibar,  it  is  only  the
traffic  in  slaves  required  for  that  purpose  that
our  treaties  eountenance  ?—Our  treaties  do  not
go  into  those  details  ;  they  merely  say  we  will
not  interfere  in  the  transport  of  slaves  from  one
end  of  the  Sultan’s  dominions  to  the  other,  from
Kiliva  to  Lamoo;  but  what  we  protest  against
and  forbid  in  the  treaty  is  the  carrying  of  slaves
from  the  coast  of  Africa  to  the  coast  of  Arabia.
306.  If  you  carry  them  from  the  coast  of
Africa  to  the  coast  of  Arabia  via  Zanzibar,  is  not
that  as  clearly  a  breach  of  the  treaty  as  anything
else?—Yes,  undoubtedly.
307.  Is  not  it  obvious,  if  there  is  only  a  certain ­
  small  number  of  slaves  required  annually
for  the  service  of  Zanzibar,  that  the  large  proportion ­
  of  those  that  are  proved  to  be  shipped
from  Africa  to  Zanzibar  are  so  shipj)ed  for
the  illegal  traffic?—Yes,  only  the  Sultan  and
the  people  of  Zanzibar  would  never  acknowledge
that  they  require  a  limited  number  of  slaves  at
Zanzibar;  they  are  all  interested  in  the  slave
trade  ;  I  think  the  Sultan  indirectly  is  interested
in  it  too.  For  instance,  his  relations  with  Muscat ­
  induce  him  to  favour  the  northern  Arabs  ;
not  only  does  he  favour  them  by  allowing  them
in  an  underhand  manner  to  take  away  the  slaves,
but  he  sends  them  large  presents  amounting  to
something  like  40,000  dollars  a  year.
308.  You  say  that  you  think  the  requirements
of  Zanzibar  would  be  from  3,000  to  4,000  slaves  ?
—Yes.
309.  Large  numbers  of  slaves  are  sent  to  the
north  ?—Large  numbers  are  sent  to  the  north
of  the  Sultan’s  dominions  during  the  season  when
the  carrying  of  slaves  is  allowed,  and  they  are
there  kept  in  readiness  by  the  inhabitants  to  be
shipped  off  to  the  north,  and  as  soon  as  the  season
comes  round,  the  northern  Arabs  transport  them
to  Arabia.
310.  Are  the  hardships  to  which  they  are  subjected ­
  very  great  ?—They  are  very  considerable  ;
I  have  witnessed  them  myself  ;  the  slaves  are
starved  while  they  are  on  board.  I  was  in
the  “  Daphne”  when  there  were  about  325
liberated  slaves  taken,  and  11  of  them  died  before
we  reached  Zanzibar;  that  was  only  eight  or  10
days’  voyage  ;  they  died  from  shear  starvation  ;
the  captain  and  the  crew  of  the  Daphne  ”  took
the  greatest  care  of  them,  and  tried  to  bring
them  round  ;  the  doctor  used  to  visit  them  every
day,  but  he  could  do  nothing,  they  had  become
so  much  reduced.
311.  Viscount  Enfield.']  Were  they  in  that
condition  before  they  were  shipped?—No,  I  do
not  think  so  ;  they  had  not  been  shipped  very
long  ;  they  had  been  taken  on  the  coast  between ­
  the  northern  limit  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar’s ­
  dominions  and  Brava  on  the  Equator,  beyond ­
  the  dominions  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  and
C  4  that

Mr.
Churchill.

13  July
1871.
        <pb n="52" />
        24

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFOßE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Mr.  that  is  what  makes  me  think  that  whatever  treaty
Churchill,  we  might  make  with  Zanzibar,  and  whatever
—  money  we  might  spend,  we  shall  not  be  able  to
13  July  put  a  stop,  to  the  slave  trade  totally,  because  it  is
^^71.  carried  on  beyond  the  limits  of  the  Sultan  of
Zanzibar’s  dominions,  as  well  as  within  them  ;
that  was  on  the  Somali  coast.
312.  Sir.  J.  Hay.'\  Were  they  taken  by  Arab
dhows  ?—Yes.
313.  Viscount  Enfield.']  Are  any  of  the  slaves
destined  for  Madagascar  ?  —  To  some  extent
they  are.  Those  taken  from  the  southern  part
of  the  dominions  of  the  Sultan,  namely,  from
Kilwa  to  the  south  towards  Cape  Delgado,  and
even  from  the  Portuguese  territory,  are  carried
to  Madagascar  ;  some  are  taken  to  the  Comoro
Island;  these  are  more  for  the  French  who  use
them  as  liberated  slaves  ;  they  are  taken  to
Mohilla;  people  come  across  from  the  French
possessions,  and  the  Arabs  sell  them  to  them.
The  French  are  allowed  to  buy  slaves,  and  they
are  liberated,  or  nominally  liberated  immediately,
and  sent  to  the  plantations  for  a  certain  number
of  years.
314.  Sir  J.  Hay.]  For  10  years  service?—
Five  years.
315.  illiairman7\  You  have  heard,  of  course,
the  terms  of  the  suggested  new  treaty  ?—Yes;  I
received  instructions  from  the  Foreign  Office  to
propose  them  to  Syed  Majid,  which  I  did  when
I  reached  Zanzibar.  I  embodied  them  in  an  Arabic
letter,  and  sent  them  to  him.  He  took  some
time  to  consider  the  matter,  and  at  last,  being
pressed,  he  said,  he  would  discuss  the  question
with  me,  and  wanted  me  to  go  over  to  the  coast
with  him  for  that  purpose.  I  was  prepared  to  go,
but  he  was  so  ill  at  the  time,  that  he  begged  me
to  put  it  off  till  he  could  send  me  notice  ;  instead
of  that  he  came  back  himself,  and  10  days  after
that  he  died.  I  pressed  the  same  proposals  on
Syed  Burgash,  his  successor.  On  the  day  of  his
succession,  I  took  the  precaution  of  calling  him
to  the  consulate,  and  having  a  conversation  with
him  to  see  what  his  views  were  with  regard  to
political  matters  and  the  slave  trade,  for  I  might
have  given  my  support  to  some  other  candidate, ­
  there  being  two  or  three,  though  he  was
the  strongest  claimant  to  the  throne,  and  he
promised  everything  ;  but  the  very  next  day  he
repudiated  everything,  and  said,  that  he  had
made  no  arangement  whatever  ;  that  he  had  never
promised  anything  ;  that  it  was  all  false,  and  even
had  he  done  so,  he  was  not  Sultan  then.
316.  I  suppose  you  have  no  doubt  if  that  portion ­
  of  the  suggested  treaty  were  adopted,  confining ­
  the  export  of  slaves  absolutely  to  one  point
on  the  coast  of  Africa,  that  would,  to  a  very  great
extent,  stop  the  slave  trade  ?—It  would  reduce
the  slave  trade  considerably,  because  the  place
that  has  been  selected  is  only  about  25  miles
from  the  south  end  of  Zanzibar  ;  and  when  the
south  n’est  monsoon  blows,  no  boat  could  leave
Dar  Selam  and  go  outside  the  island  ;  she
would  have  to  go  between  the  island  and  the
main  coast,  and  the  steam  launch  which  we  proposed ­
  to  have  there,  could  prevent  all  communication ­
  between  Dar  Selam  and  the  Arabian
coast  direct;  the  slavers  would  have  to  pass
between  the  islands,  and  we  could  put  a  stop
to  the  traffic.  Then  there  would  be  a  great
supervision,  because  we  proposed  to  have  a  vice
consul  at  Dar  Selam,  who  would  have  an  eye
upon  everything  that  was  going  on,  and  would
be  able  to  report  and  prevent  any  irregularities.

317.  What  naval  force  is  employed  on  that
part  of  the  coast  now  ?—I  think  seven  or  eight
vessels.  I  am  led  to  understand  that  the  force
has  been  increased  lately.  I  counted  seven,  the
Forte,”  the  ‘‘  Nymphe,”  the  “Columbine,”  the
“Cossack,”  the  “Bullfinch,”  the  “Teazer,”  and
the  “  Wolverine.”
318.  What  is  the  name  of  the  flagship?—The
Forte.”  Of  course  they  have  other  work  to
perform  ;  the  flagship  is  mostly  on  the  coast  of
India.
319.  I  suppose  it  is  not  unnatural  that  the
officers  in  command  of  those  vessels  have  all
sorts  of  complaints  brought  against  them  of  their
interfering  with  legal  traffic  as  well  as  illegal?—
Yes  ;  and  unfortunately  many  of  the  complaints
are  well  founded;  but  I  do  not  think  it  proceeds
from  any  wish  to  be  unjust  on  their  part,  but
merely  because  they  do  not  know  a  real  slaver
from  a  legal  trader;  they  cannot  distinguish  the
difference  ;  even  before  my  windows  at  Zanzibar,
after  I  had  shown  the  “Penguin”  a  slaver,  and
she  was  captured  in  the  harbour  of  Zanzibar,  the
officers,  on  their  own  responsibility,  overhauled
a  dhow  that  was  just  coming  in,  and  seized  her  ;
I  happened  to  be  looking  out  of  the  window,
and  saw  that  they  had  seized  a  wrong  dhow,  so
1  got  into  my  boat  and  went  and  told  them  ;  but
it  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  that  I  could
persuade  them  that  that  was  the  case,  and  no
doubt  had  this  taken  place  at  a  little  distance
from  Zanzibar,  the  dhow  would  have  been  destroyed, ­
  and  we  should  have  had  a  case  before
the  Vice  Admiralty  Court,  of  no  colours,  unseaworthy, ­
  destruction  of  dhow  and  prize.
320.  I  suppose,  as  the  officers  receive  bountymoney,
  they  are  interested  in  destroying  as
many  dhows  as  they  can  ?—I  do  not  think  that
is  the  inducement.
321.  I  do  not  say  that  that  influences  them,
but  still  they  have  a  bounty  ?—They  are  very
eager,  no  doubt,  to  get  as  many  dhows  as  they
can  ;  it  is  the  eagerness  of  sportsmen  almost  ;
the  men  are  at  the  masthead  to  see  whether  they
can  spy  a  dhow,  and  they  come  with  the
greatest  glee  to  the  captain  to  say  that  a  dhow
is  in  view,  and  they  are  very  much  disappointed
if  they  are  not  allowed  to  go  after  her  ;  in  fact,  I
have  been  told  by  some  of  the  officers  commanding,
  that  it  was  a  very  difficult  thing  for  them
to  keep  within  the  bounds  of  justice,  and  not  dissatisfy ­
  the  ship.
322.  When  slaves  are  captured,  how  are  they
maintained  ?—They  are  maintained  on  board  ship
till  they  are  landed  by  the  captain.
323.  Does  that  come  ont  of  the  bounty  money?
—I  do  not  know.  I  am  under  the  impression
that  the  captain  pays  for  their  maintenance,  out
of  the  money  he  receives.  They  are  taken  then
to  the  nearest  place  where  they  are  required,  or
sometimes  where  they  are  not  required,  for  they
have  been  taken  to  Aden,  where  they  are  considered ­
  a  great  nuisance.  It  was  proposed  to
land  them  at  Zanzibar  ;  but  none  have  been
landed  ;  yet,  as  the  measures  that  were  recommended ­
  by  the  Committee  have  not  yet  been
carried  out,  they  had  first  of  all  to  be  accepted
by  the  Sultan,  and  afterwards  the  Treasury  had
to  be  consulted  ;  so  that  in  the  instructions  I
received  from  Lord  Clarendon,  the  question  of
the  landing  of  slaves  at  Zanzibar  was  reserved.
324.  What  is  the  cost  of  the  political  agency
and  staff?—I  put  it  down  at  3,100?.  a  year;
there  are  certain  contingencies  that  have  not  been
taken
        <pb n="53" />
        25

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

into  account;  the  pay  of  the  political
^o^nt  is  1,400  rupees  per  month;  the  doctor
eceives  650  rupees;  the  clerk,  100  rupees;  the
erpreter,  60  rupees,  and  then  there  are  nine  or
u  peous  who  receive  in  all  190  rupees  ;  all  that
^  together,  with  a  certain  amount  for  con-^
  ^gent  expenses,  boats,  flags,  stationery,  house
though  the  establishment  of  the  surgeon
the  agency  belong  to  Government,  still  you
in/^  put  down  100  rupees  as  the  amount  of
w  that  the  capital  expended  on  those  houses
ould  render),  would  make  it  3,100  7.  Then  if
w  established  vice  consuls  on  the  coast,  it
uiild  make  it  a  little  more  than  that,  because
40n  would  be  something  like  300  7.  or
th  ^  ^  year  for  each  one  ;  so  that  if  you  had
^/^e  or  four,  it  Avould  come  to  about  1,200  7.,
^ich,  Avith  the  other  amount,  Avould  have  to  be
between  the  tAvo  GoA’ernments.
;  25.  'hiv.  Foioler.']  You  spoke  of  3,000  slaves
^  lUg  required  for  the  population  of  Zanziare
  those  slaves  kindly  treated?  —  They
l^i^.^ery  Avell  treated  in  the  Island  of  Zanzibar,
ef  course  they  are  always  slaA^es  ;  the  master
ni'n-L  poAver  of  life  or  death  over  them  ;  he
j  ^ght  be  amenable  to  a  local  court  of  justice,  but
do  not  think  he  Avould  be  very  severely
1  Uiushed  for  killing  a  slave.  The  blood  money  of
ihmaccording  to  the  value  of  the  slave
hß  is  Avhat  they  call  a  green  slave
tb  1  y®  u  slave  just  come  from  the  interior),
®  blood  money  is  only  25  dollars  ;  if  he  is  at
fo^.  ^^^ustomed  to  manual  labour  it  is  50  dollars  ;
be  ^î’tizan,  a  bricklayer,  and  so  on,  it  Avould
it,  ^  dollars,  and  for  a  good  looking  concubine
'^^ouldbe  100  dollars.
26.  There  is  no  restraint  upon  the  treatment

of  slaves  by  their  masters,  except  their  oAvn  interests ­
  ?—That  is  so  ;  they  are  treated  as  you
would  treat  your  horse.
327.  But  the  slaA^es  are  generally  kindly
treated?  —  They  are  very  kindly  treated,  except
on  the  transit  betAveen  the  coast  of  Africa  and
the  coast  of  Arabia  ;  I  Avould  not  say  they  are
harshly  treated  there,  but  they  are  packed  very
closely,  and  ill  fed  ;  I  take  it  that  they  are  ill
fed  because  they  are  much  more  easily  managed
Avhen  they  are  Aveak,  and  in  ill  condition,  than
Avhen  they  are  strong  ;  if  they  Avere  A'^ery  strong
they  might  overpoAver  the  creAV.
328.  Are  you  acquainted  Avith  Egypt?  —
Yes.
329.  Would  you  consider  that,  practically,  the
system  of  slavery  in  Zanzibar  was  like  the
system  of  slavery  in  Egypt?—I  think  there  is
very  little  difference.
330.  I  have  ahvays  understood  that  in  Egypt
the  slaves  are  very  kindly  treated  ?—Yes  ;  they
are  so  in  Zanzibar,  too.
331.  I  presume  that  in  Egypt  there  is  more
restraint  upon  the  poAver  of  life  and  death,  for
instance?—Yes;  though  the  law  AAmuld  be  the
same,  the  Koran.  In  Turkey,  since  Sultan
Abdul  Mejid  came  into  poAver,  they  have  instituted ­
  the  Ka-noon,  Avhich  is  a  laAv  beyond  the
Koran  ;  there  is  no  such  laAv  as  the  Ka-noon  in
Zanzibar.
.  4^^'  J  presume  that  contact  with  Avestern
civilisation  Avhich  has  operated  in  Turkey  and
Egypt,  Avould  not  have  had  any  effect  in  Zanzibar?—Very ­
  little.  There  are  A^ery  fsAV  Europeans ­
  there;  still,  the  Arabs  of  Zanzibar  are
very  gentle,  and  I  may  say,  quite  as  civilised
as  the  Turks.

Mr.
Churchill
13  July
1871.

0  118.

D
        <pb n="54" />
        26

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Monday,  \  ^th  July  1871.

MEMBERS  PRESENT  :
Sir  Robert  Anstrutlier.
Lord  Frederick  Cavendish.
Mr.  Crum-Ewing.
Viscount  Enfield.
Mr.  Robert  Fowler.
Mr.  Gilpin.
CHARLES  GILPIN,  Esq.,  in  the  Chair.

Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  John  Talbot.
Sir  Frederick  Williams.

Mr.  Henry  Adrian  Churchill,  c.b.,  re-called;  and  further  Examined.

Mr.  H.  A.
Churchill,
C.B.

17  July
1871.

333.  Chairman.']  I  WILL  ask  you,  in  continuation ­
  of  your  evidence  on  the  last  occasion,  what
was  the  condition  of  the  slave  trade  on  the  East
Coast  of  Africa,  in  the  districts  we  have  been
considering  in  former  times,  that  is  to  say,  previously ­
  to  your  being  there  ?—In  former  days,
the  condition  of  the  slave  trade  was  very  flourishing, ­
  so  much  so  that  the  East  India  Company
considered  it  necessary  to  try  to  put  it  down,  and
their  agents  in  the  Persian  Gulf  and  at  Muscat
entered  into  treaties  with  the  various  chiefs  of
the  Persian  Gulf  and  Muscat,  for  that  purpose.
But  the  difficulties  attending  the  suppression  of
the  slave  trade,  with  regard  to  the  Indian  Navy,
were  so  great  that  the  officers  belonging  to  that
service  never  made  any  captures.  In  the  courts
of  justice  at  Bombay,  a  captain,  after  having
made  a  capture,  was  deprived  of  his  command,
in  order  that  the  evidence  of  the  officers  might
not  be  influenced  by  him  ;  so  that  very  few
captains  took  the  trouble  to  capture  slaves  ;  in
fact,  I  have  heard  them  say,  that  they  put  the
helm  the  other  way,  and  went  away  clear  of  the
dhow  whenever  they  came  across  one  ;  but
matters  changed  afterwards,  when  the  Royal
Navy  came  to  replace  the  Indian  Navy.
334.  About  what  date  was  that?  —  I  do  not
exactly  recollect,  but  I  think  it  was  when  the
East  India  Company  was  abolished.
335.  What  was  the  result  of  the  appointment
of  the  Royal  Navy?—The  Royal  Navy  was,  on
the  other  hand,  too  eager,  and  too  great  facilities
were  given  to  the  Royal  Navy  in  not  being  obliged
to  go  to  Bombay  to  condemn  their  dhows.  They
had  the  option  of  going  there  or  to  the  Cape  of
Good  Hope  or  Mauritius  ;  the  last  two  places  being
very  far  from  their  cruising  ground,  the  Arabs
could  thus  have  no  possible  means  of  defending
themselves.  The  facilities  offered  for  taking
dhows,  and  condemning  them,  were  so  great,  that
the  effect  was  quite  the  opposite  to  what  was
desired,  and  they  took  a  great  many  dhows  which
were  not  engaged  in  the  slave  trade.
336.  Then  the  Foreign  Office,  as  well  as
Colonel  Playfair,  who  was  then  at  Zanzibar,
suggested  certain  measures  to  prevent  this?—
Yes  ;  at  the  Foreign  Office  rules  were  made,  and
measures  were  taken  to  prevent  this.  One  of
those  measures  was  the  establishment  of  the
Vice  Admiralty  Court  at  Zanzibar  itself,  which

has  had  a  great  effect  in  preventing  irregularb
ties.  At  the  present  moment  cruisers  are  oíaliged
to  go  to  Zanzibar  to  get  the  dhows  captured  io
that  neighbourhood  condemned,  and  there  the
Arabs  themselves  have  greater  facilities  in  defending ­
  themselves.
337.  When  you  first  went  to  Zanzibar,  what
arrangement  did  you  propose  for  the  stoppage  of
the  slave  trade?—There  was  a  question  of  the
subsidy  that  was  paid  to  Muscat  by  the  Treasury
of  Zanzibar  under  discussion  ;  it  had  beeU
awarded  by  the  Governor  General  of  India.  Itse
happened  that  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  refused  to
pay  this  subsidy  on  account  of  a  murder  that
had  taken  place  ;  the  murder  of  his  brother  by
Salim,  who  had  succeeded  him  at  Muscat.  I  waS
told  before  I  went  to  Zanzibar,  that  it  would  be
a  great  thing  if  I  could  get  this  award  put  aside,
and  that  by  this  means  the  Sultan  would  do
anything  for  us  with  respect  to  the  slave  trade-When
  I  went  there,  I  sounded  him  on  the  subject, ­
  and  I  said,  “  Now,  supposing  the  Government ­
  were  to  let  you  off  the  payment  of  this
money,  what  would  you  do  with  respect  to  the
slave  trade?”  —After  a  great  deal  of  discussion,
he  said  he  would  limit  the  carrying  trade  coastwise ­
  (I  do  not  mean  the  trade  with  Arabia,  because ­
  that  was  prohibited  by  treaty)  ;  he  would
limit  it  to  a  strip  of  land  on  the  coast,  between
Dar  Selam  and  Mombasa  ;  that  would  diminish
the  distance  by  about  six  degrees  ;  at  present  d
is  about  nine  degrees  from  one  end  of  the  limit
to  the  other,  so  that  about  three  degrees  would
remain.
338.  That  would  lessen  the  distance  by  twothirds?—Yes
  ;  and  beyond  those  limits  no  carrying
trade  would  be  allowed  ;  but  it  so  happened  that
that  was  a  plan  that  was  very  much  opposed  by
the  Indian  Government,  and  although  it  ha^
since  been  proposed  by  the  Committee  that  sat
last  year,  it  has  never  been  carried  out.
339.  Would  that  arrangement  be  now  praC
ticable,  do  you  think?  —  Circumstances  havß
changed  since  then.  This  murderer  was  succeeded ­
  by  a  man  who,  it  is  true,  belonged  to  thß
reigning  family,  but  who  had  no  right  to  the
throne  of  Muscat;  he,  in  his  turn,  has  been  succeeded ­
  within  the  last  six  months  by  Seyed
Turkee,  who  is  one  of  Seyed  Saeed’s  sonS)
and  a  brother  to  Seyed  Burgash,  Sultan  0*
Zanzibar
        <pb n="55" />
        »

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA)

27

Zanzibar.  It  so  happens  that  there  are  now
two  brothers,  one  at  Zanzibar,  and  the  other  at
^uscat  ;  and  it  was  under  those  particular  conditions ­
  that  the  award  was  made  that  one  brother
^ûould  pay  a  subsidy  to  the  other,  so  that  there
'yould  be  no  reason  for  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
declining  the  payment  now,  whereas  there  was
^^Gn  a  sufficient  pretext  for  not  forcing  him  to
P^y  it.
340.  The  Committee  asked  you  questions  with
^®gard  to  the  trade  of  Zanzibar  on  the  last
Occasion,  but  I  will  now  ask  you  this  ;  was  the
^ade  direct  from  England  to  Zanzibar  ?—The
¡British  trade  is  direct  and  indirect;  on  the  whole
amounts  to  a  little  more  than  half  the  whole  of
T®  trade  of  Zanzibar,  but  that  does  not  appear  on
statement  that  has  been  published  here  by
Kirk,  for  he  says  in  one  portion  of  his  Report
that  the  British  trade  appeared  to  diminish  by
"^07,000  dollars  ;  that  was  in  the  year  1866-1867
poly  ;  and  again,  it  is  mostly  British  trade  that
carried  on  by  foreigners.  The  Hamburg
o^d  the  French  houses  send  their  vessels  direct
^0  England,  and  import  into  Zanzibar  British
OiGrchandise.  The  Arabs  do  not  know  where  it
^îïies  from  ;  they  only  see  that  it  comes  in  a
r^^Gnch  vessel,  or  that  it  is  imported  by  a  French
oouse,  and  they  put  it  down  as  French  goods,
^ot  it  is  really  English  goods.  The  trade  of
^^Qzibar  with  Great  Britain  is  increasing  every
day.
.  ?4l.  But  that  is  principally  in  foreign  bottoms.
It  not?—Yes,  and  even  in  English  vessels;  the
O^de  is  carried  on  by  Germans  and  French,
§Gnerally  speaking.  Within  the  last  two  years,
English  house  has  been  established.  Messrs,
^^iseman  &amp;amp;  Co.  have  considerable  trade  with
^aiizibar  now,  and  I  believe  they  are  intending
enlarge  it  very  much  ;  but  the  Indian  trade
J^ith  Zanzibar,  though  it  has  really  increased,
^  not  increased  in  the  same  proportion  as  the
her  trade  ;  comparatively  speaking,  it  has  dedî-Gased.

^  342.  How  would  the  openino;  of  the  Suez

Afi

affect  the  trade

opening
on  the  East  Coast  of
pírica  ?—In  former  days  merchandise  was  sent
Q  Zanzibar,  and  from  Zanzibar  to  Europe  by  the
p  '^Pe  ^  of  Good  Hope,  in  sailing  vessels  ;  the
^duities  now  are  so  great  viâ  Egypt  that  steamers
,  be  employed.  In  former  days  merchants’
^Pital  could  only  be  turned  over  once  in  12
^dnths;  but  now  as  the  voyage  through  the
^'^nal  only  occupies,  going  and  coming,  about  75
it  may  be  turned  over  three  or  four  times  ;
■'vib'^  "^ill  be  satisfied  with  less  profits  ;  but  they
ttiake  quite  as  much,  if  not  more  money,
^^ougb  being  enabled  to  use  their  capital  so  many
^dre  times  in  a  year.  I  think  that  Austria  and
will,  if  we  do  not  pay  attention  to  the
^Gr,  derive  more  benefit  from  it  than  we  shall.
Have  you  turned  your  attention  to  what
Yg  ^®d  you  would  recommend  the  English  Goi^
  ^^Gnt  to  take  to  put  an  end  to  the  slave  trade
of  y  quarters,  and  with  regard  to  the  Sultan
Gnt  ^^^^bar,  to  enforce  the  treaties  which  he  has
Hig^^^^iûto?—Yes;  my  opinion  is  that  strong
fQj.^P^’^Gs  should  be  taken  with  Seyed  Burgash,
^Oc  man  who  will  not  understand  forbear-H
  strong  measures  cannot  be  taken,  for
®bouTf  ^Gasons,  then  I  should  propose  that  we
Os  +  ^  borce  him,  indirectly,  to  make  a  treaty  with
hb^  ^  ^  stop  to  the  slave  trade,  by  menacing
bis  fbe  deprivation  of  a  certain  portion  of
'  0  j^^dme  that  he  derives,  without  having  a

right  to  it,  from  our  Indian  subjects  who  carry
on  the  trade  betw  een  Zanzibar  and  the  coast.
The  treaties  say  we  are  not  to  pay  any  export
duty  ;  the  farmer  of  the  customs  at  Zanzibar  is  a
Banyan  British  subject,  and  most  of  the  men
who  carry  on  the  petty  trade  between  the  coast
and  the  island  are  Banyans  also,  who  are
afraid  of  him,  and  of  his  influence  •  and  he  has
induced  them  to  pay  him  the  tax  of  5  per  cent,
on  everything  that  is  imported  into  Zanzibar
from  the  coast  ;  but  in  reality  it  is  export  from
Zanzibar,  and  it  amounts  to  something  like  36,000
dollars  a  year;  this,  if  Seyed  Burgash  was  not
particularly  agreeable  to  us,  w  e  might  take  away
from  him.
344.  By  simply  claiming  the  fulfilment  of  the
treaty  ?—Yes  ;  having  deprived  him  of  this  source
of  income,  we  might  hereafter  say  we  would  give
it  back  to  him,  as  a  compensation,  if  he  made  a
treaty  with  us  putting  down  or  limiting  the  slave
trade.
345.  ^ii\  Kennawai/.~\  You  mean  allowing  him
those  charges  which  he  makes  illegally  at  present?—Yes. ­

346.  Chairman.^  Is  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
the  only  Arab  Chief  that  it  would  be  necessary
to  make  terms  with  ?—No;  there  are  chiefs  on
the  Somali  Coast  (on  the  Coast  of  Africa),  between
Cape  Guardafui  and  Zanzibar,  whom  we  should
call  upon  to  pay  more  attention  to  their  treaties  ;
and  then  again  there  is  the  Sultan  of  Muscat  ;
and  a  great  many  of  his  subjects  (in  fact,  most  of
the  Northern  Arabs  are  his  subjects)  come  down
purposely  to  carry  on  the  slave  trade.  They
belong  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Ras  il  Had,  and
trade  under  his  jurisdiction.  I  do  not  suppose
he  derives  any  direct  profit  from  the  slave
trade  (though  that  is  questionable)  ;  at  all
events,  he  might  exercise  his  power  over  his
subjects  to  prevent  them  from  going  down  to
kidnap  slaves  ;  and  when  they  go  back  with  the
slaves,  he  would  assuredly  have  the  powder  of
detecting  them.
347.  Have  you  any  idea  of  the  number  of
slaves  that  find  their  way  into  Persia,  and  how
they  get  there?—Lately,  in  Bombay,  I  made
inquiry  on  the  matter.  There  is  a  man  of  great
influence  there  of  the  name  of  Aga  Khan,  who
is  the  spiritual  chief  of  the  Mussulmans  of  Bombay ­
  ;  and  though  I  did  not  see  him,  I  saw  some
of  his  relations,  and  they  thought  about  3,000
or  4,000  slaves  found  their  way  into  Persia
annually.
348.  How  do  you  say  they  get  there  ;  they
go  to  Muscat  first,  I  suppose  ?  —  Yes  ;  they
are  first  taken  to  the  coast  of  Arabia  from  Rasai
Had  to  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  from  that  they
are  crossed  over  into  Persian  territory.
349.  A  former  witness  told  us  that  at  Muscat
there  was  an  open  acknowledgment  of  the  existence ­
  of  a  slave  market  ;  do  you  think  that  is
the  case  !—I  do  not  think  there  is,  but  I  am  not
quite  sure.  General  Rigby  would  give  the
Committee  better  information  on  that  point  than
I  can.
350.  Sir  B.  Anstruthe?'.']  Are  those  slaves  that
find  their  way  into  Persia  shipped  from  Zanzibar
and  the  ports  adjacent?—Yes;  they  are  shipped
from  Zanzibar  and  the  ports  in  that  neighbourhood. ­

351.  Chairman.']  Do  any  slaves  find  their  way
into  India  ?—Yes,  I  have  heard  so.
352.  As  slaves?—Yes,  as  slaves.  General
Rigby  was  political  agent  at  Kuttawar  for  a
D  2  certain

Mr.  H.  A
Churchill,
C,B.
17  July
1871.
        <pb n="56" />
        28

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Mr.  U.  A.
Churchill,
C.B,
17  July
1871.

certain  time,  and  I  am  under  the  impression  that
he  saw  slaves  imported  there.
353.  The  Committee  have  heard  that  the
slave  trade  recently  has  very  much  increased  at
Zanzibar  and  on  the  coast;  can  you  give  the
reasons  for  that  ?—The  demand  has  increased  in
the  Persian  Gulf,  I  should  say,  more  particularly, ­
  in  consequence  of  the  cholera  that  has  been
raging  in  the  Persian  Gulf  lately.  About  six
months  ago  it  was  at  Bender  Abbas,  and  a  great
many  of  the  inhabitants  and  slaves  died,  and  no
doubt  those  people  want  to  get  as  many  as  they
can  in  consequence.  I  think  the  trade  greatly
depends  upon  the  demand.  If  the  demand  is
considerable,  the  supply  will  be  considerable.
354.  Mr.  Kennaioay.\  Would  you  recommend
entering  into  treaties  with  the  chiefs  on  the
Somali  coast?—Yes,  I  think  that  would  be  of
use  ;  some  of  them  are  anxious  to  enter  into  a
treaty  with  us.  A  few  days  before  I  left  Zanzibar ­
  a  chief  of  the  interior,  beyond  Brava,  a
man  of  great  influence,  who  has  command  even
over  the  chiefs  of  Brava,  wished  to  enter  into  a
treaty,  and  drew  up  a  rough  draft  of  a  treaty
with  an  Englishman  who  is  there,  a  Mr.  Heale  ;
but  the  English  of  it  was  so  bad  that  one  could
never  think  of  signing  anything  of  the  kind.  I
drew  Dr.  Kirk’s  attention  to  it,  and  I  dare  say
he  has  written  about  it.  I  think  it  would  be  a
great  thing  to  enter  into  treaty  engagements
with  the  chiefs  of  the  interior.
355.  Are  there  not  several  Independent  chiefs
there?—The  chief  I  refer  to  commands  all  along
the  coast  between  Magadoxa  and  Brava;  he  is
the  man  who  attacked  Juba  some  time  ago,  and
destroyed  it.  Then  there  are  other  chiefs  higher
up  ;  it  would,  perhaps,  be  rather  difficult  to  enter
into  treaties  with  them.
356.  And  if  they  kept  out  of  it?—But  I  do
not  think  they  would  keep  out  of  it.  The  Chiefs
of  Brava  made  a  treaty  some  years  ago  with
Captain  Paisley,  but  it  was  more  for  the  protection ­
  of  British  seamen  who  might  be  wrecked
on  the  coast  than  for  any  other  object.
357.  Would  those  ports  be  the  natural  ports
of  export  for  slaves,  and  give  facilities  for  it  ?—
There  are  no  slaves  exported  from  the  ports  I
have  just  mentioned  ;  but  three  years  ago,  in
1868,  when  I  went  up  there  in  the  Star,”  they
were  importing  slaves  that  had  been  exported
from  Fazee,  close  by  ;  they  were  importing
them  along  the  coast  at  Brava,  at  Merka,  and
at  Magadoxa,  and  were  undoubtedly  engaged  in
the  slave  trade.  They  could  not  take  them  far
up,  on  account  of  the  south-west  monsoon,  which
was  just  towards  its  close  ;  the  slaves  could  only
go  as  fir  as  those  ports,  where  they  would  be
fattened  up,  and  educated,  and  made  something
of,  until  the  slave  trade  season  would  come
round  ;  then  dhows  would  come  down  from  the
Arabian  coast,  and  take  them  away  to  Rusel
Had,  Muscat,  and  even  to  Persia.
358.  Have  we  not  a  treaty  with  the  Sultan
of  Muscat  ?—Yes.
359.  If  that  was  enforced,  and  the  market  for
slaves  were  closed  thereby,  as  it  might  be,  would
not  that  go  a  long  way  towards  a  settlement  of
the  difficulty  ?—I  do  not  know  that  there  is  a
slave  market  at  Muscat,  but  I  should  almost
think  there  was.  A  great  deal  could  be  done  at
Muscat  to  put  a  stop  to  the  slave  trade.  The
attention  of  the  Government  has  not  been
drawn  to  that  as  it  should  have  been.
360.  At  what  do  you  estimate  the  income  that

the  Sultan  of’  Zanzibar  receives  from  the  export
duty  on  slaves  at  this  moment  ?—I  have  always
considered  it  to  be  something  between  15,000  1.
and  20,000  /.  My  calculations  are  founded  on
this  :  that  when  I  was  in  Zanzibar  about  17,000
slaves  were  imported  into  Zanzibar,  and  I  believe
altogether  23,000  slaves  were  exported  through
the  Custom  House  at  Kilwa.  There  is  a  tax  of
2  dollars  at  Kilwa  for  the  exportation  of  slaves
to  Zanzibar,  a  tax  of  2  dollars  for  the  exportation
of  slaves  from  Zanzibar  to  the  coast,  and  a  tax
of  4  dollars  for  the  exportation  of  slaves  from
Kilwa  to  the  coast  ;  putting  it  altogether,  I  made
it  somewhere  between  15,000/.  and  20,000  /.  ;  it
may  be  nearer  20,000  /.
361.  In  the  evidence  of  the  Honourable  Mr.
Vivian,  taken  before  this  Committee,  he  speaks
of  the  tax  derived  by  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  on
slaves,  and  he  says,  “We”  (that  is  to  say,  the
Foreign  Office)  “  have  calculated  it  at  20,000  /.
a  year  ;  but  I  make  out,  unless  Dr.  Kirk  has
included  also  the  sale  of  slaves,  that  in  1867-8  he
must  have  got  56,000  /.  by  the  tax  upon  slaves;
that  is  to  say,  270,000  dollars  ”?—Yes,  270,000
dollars  ;  but  this  Report  of  Dr.  Kirk’s  represents
the  value  of  the  total  number  of  slaves  imported,
and  not  the  tax  that  was  levied  upon  them.
362.  You  do  not  think  that  there  is  any  reason
for  putting  it  at  that  amount  ?—Certainly  not.
363.  With  regard  to  the  disposal  of  slaves;
have  you  given  the  Committee  any  part  where
you  recommend  that  liberated  slaves  should  be
placed?—I  would  recommend  that  they  should
go  to  Zanzibar.
364.  Do  you  think  that  you  could  possibly
keep  them  there  in  a  state  of  perfect  safety  ?-^
Yes,  I  see  no  reason  for  doubting  it,  only  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  must  be  willing  to  co-operate
with  us  ;  if  he  is  at  all  opposed  to  it,  it  would  be
quite  impossible.
365.  How  would  you  propose  that  the  liberated
slaves  should  be  employed  ;  on  the  coast,  or  on
the  island  ?—Some  might  be  employed  on  the
coast,  and  others  on  the  island.  There  was  an
English  company  a  little  while  ago  that  tried  to
obtain  a  concession  of  land  on  the  coast  ;  they
wanted  land  between  Dar  Selam  and  the  south,
and  they  would  have  taken  any  number  of  liberated ­
  slaves.  Captain  Frazer  would  take  about
500  or  600  in  the  Island  of  Zanzibar.
366.  At  all  events,  you  think  there  would  be
no  difficulty  about  it  ?—I  think  not.  When
General  Rigby  was  there,  he  liberated  about
3,000  or  4,000  slaves,  and  took  the  necessary
means  of  protecting  them,  and  I  never  heard  that
any  of  them  had  been  made  slaves  of.  I  do  not
mean  to  say  that  none  have.
367.  But,  on  the  whole,  you  think  they  can
be  protected?—On  the  whole,  I  think  they  can
be  very  well  protected.
368.  With  regard  to  those  privileges  for  oui'
Indian  subjects,  why  should  we  submit  to  thiä
tax  being  levied  ?—The  question  was  raised  by
the  Indian  Government,  and  Ludda  Damjee,
the  farmer  of  customs,  was  requested  to  statß
how  it  was  that  he  had  levied  this  tax  ;  he
replied  that  he  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  ta^
on  slaves,  and  that  it  went  to  the  Sultan’s  private
cash  box  ;  that  he  did  not  farm  the  slaves.
369.  But  I  mean  the  tax  that  he  levies  on  oui'
Indian  subjects  ;  how  do  you  explain  that?—-i
think  we  knew  nothing  about  it  ;  it  is  only  lately
that  it  has  been  discovered.
370.  Would  other  persons  claim  the  sam^
privilege
        <pb n="57" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

29

privilege  if  we  enforced  it?—At  the  present
moment  the  French  houses  on  the  coast  do  not
pay  this  tax  ;  hut  they  are  very  few,  and  I  dare  say
an  English  house,  if  we  had  one  established  on  the
Coast,  would  not  pay.  But  the  natives  of  India,
'vho  are,  more  or  less,  under  the  influence  of  the
farmer  of  the  customs,  have  paid  it  ;  and  when
they  were  asked  why  they  did  not  come  forward
and  claim  their  rights,  they  said,  “  Would  you
iiave  us  ruined,”  because  Ludda  Damjee  could  do
^t  easily  if  he  chose.
371.  With  regard  to  enforcing  their  redemption, ­
  would  not  the  objection  be  that  the  Sultan
tvould  then  be  left  without  a  sufficient  revenue  ?
—Yes;  no  doubt  it  would  cripple  his  power
altogether,  and  that  would  be  the  best  means
of  bringing  him  to  terras.  If  he  found  that
be  could  not  carry  on  his  Government  without ­
  this  money,  he  would  come  to  us  and  say,
''I  must  carry  on  my  Government,  so  let  us
Come  to  terms.”
372.  What  is  the  proportion  of  children,  with
l'egard  to  girls  and  boys,  who  are  captured  ?—I
think  there  are  returns  made  by  the  commodore,
■which  are  sent  in  every  year  to  the  Admiralty  ;
but  I  should  say  that  there  are  about  as  many
boys  as  there  are  girls,  and  as  many  men  as

Women.
373.  Dr.  Kirk  has  had  very  large  experience,
bas  he  not?—Dr.  Kirk  went  out  with  Dr.
Livingstone  formerly,  and  has  travelled  a  good
deal  in  the  country,  and  knows  a  good  deal  of
the  interior  ;  his  knowledge  of  Zanzibar  is  considerable. ­

374.  Do  you  think  that,  in  your  absence,  any
One  conld  be  more  safely  left  in  charge  than  Dr.
Kirk?—Certainly  not;  he  is  the  best  man  for
the  post.  It  is  a  great  pity  that  certain  rules
Would  militate  against  his  appointment.  When
in  Bombay  I  recommended  his  appointment,  but
the  Governor  said  that  it  had  been  decided
between  the  Government  of  India  and  the  India
Office  that  medical  officers  should  not  fill  the
appointment  of  political  agents.
375.  Is  Dr.  Kirk  continuing  there?—Yes,  he
is  continuing  there  ;  but  I  am  under  the  im-Pi’ession
  that  as  soon  as  he  learns  officially  that
be  is  not  to  aspire  to  the  agency,  he  will  give  up
bis  appointment,  because  it  is  not  worth  his  while
fo  remain  in  an  out-of-the-way  place  like  that,
without  the  prospect  of  obtaining  the  best  appointment ­
  possible.
376.  And  you  think  his  leaving  the  place
Would  be  a  great  misfortune?—I  think  so.
377.  Mr.  Crum-Ewing.']  You  mentioned  that
tbe  slaves  that  are  now  taken  to  Muscat  could
be  taken  to  Zanzibar  ;  could  they  employ  such
^  number  there  ?—Dr.  Kirk  says  they  require,  at
Last  1,700  slaves  a  year;  but  according  to  my
oalculations  they  would  require  more,  say,  3,000
‘d  least,  as  some  would  have  to  be  sent  to  Samoo
iind  Pemba.  They  could  certainly  find  employaient ­
  for  the  number  we  could  send  ;  we  do  not
^9-pture  more  than  700  or  800  a  year,  so  that  for
^  considerable  number  of  years  they  would  require
slaves  there.  I  mean  liberated  slaves,  of  course.
378.  But  the  700  or  800  does  not  include,  of
Course,  the  number  that  are  sent  up  to  Muscat  ?
^Ko,  I  think  about  10,000  or  11,000  are  sent.
379.  If  those  cruisers  were  very  active  they
^ould  stop  more,  would  they  not  ?—Undoubtedly. ­

380.  But  that  would  lead  also  to  the  capture
slaves  up  the  country?  —  Yes,  it  would;  if
0.116.

proper  measures  were  not  taken  to  prevent  the
northern  Arabs  from  coming  down,  and  kidnapping ­
  slaves  ;  bnt  the  sending  the  liberated
slaves  to  Zanzibar,  would  tend  to  diminish
the  slave  trade.  I  do  not  think  you  could
suppress  it  altogether,  because  so  long  as  the
demand  exists  the  supply  will  exist.  I  do  not
think  anything  in  the  world  will  suppress  it,  until
you  prevent  Persia  and  Turkey  from  employing
domestic  slaves.  You  might  diminish  it  considerably, ­
  but  as  for  putting  it  down,  it  is  almost
impossible.
381.  You  think  it  could  not  be  stopped  for  the
present?—Ko;  for  instance,  we  may  enter  into  a
treaty  with  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar.  Let  us  say
that  he  will  do  everything  in  his  powmr  to  prevent ­
  the  trade;  but  is  this  sufficient?  Two  years
ago  slaves  were  being  exported  to  the  north  of
his  limits  to  a  place  with  which  he  had  nothing
to  do.
382.  Sir  R.  Anstruther.']  I  want  to  ask  you
if  you  know  whether  domestic  slaves  in  Zanzibar
are  ever  exposed  for  resale  in  the  foreign  slave
market?—There  is  no  foreign  slave  market;
there  is  a  slave  market  for  the  inhabitants  themselves, ­
  and  decrees  were  issued  by  the  Sultan  on
several  occasions  forbidding  the  inhabitants  of
Zanzibar  from  selling  slaves  to  the  northern
Arabs,  and  there  was  a  heavy  penalty  against  it  ;
but  it  is  always  done.  A  northern  Arab  who
wishes  to  buy  a  slave  gets  some  one  to  buy  it  for
him  ;  he  does  not  appear  in  the  market,  but  he
gets  the  slave  all  the  same.
383.  He  gets  a  slave  from  a  person  who  has
already  been  employing  this  African  as  a  slave  ?
—From  a  negro  who  goes  and  buys  him  in  the
market.
384.  I  was  referring,  not  so  mu  eh  to  direct
purchase  by  an  individual  coming  from  the  interior, ­
  but  I  see  some  evidence  in  the  first  Blue
Book  in  which  it  is  stated  that  a  girl  was  taken
to  Kilwa  and  kept  husking  rice  for  a  year,  and
then  taken  to  Zanzibar  and  sold  in  the  slave
market  of  the  Sultan  ;  practically  she  would  then
be  resold?—Yes;  she  would  have  passed  through
several  hands.
385.  Mr.  Crum-Eioiiig.~\  Are  they  exposed  for
sale  regularly  at  Muscat  ?—I  do  not  know,  but
I  should  say  they  would  be,  because  only  25
years  ago  they  were  exposed  regularly  at  Constantinople ­
  for  sale.
386.  Do  you  know  whether  there  is  much  exportation ­
  from  Muscat  of  slaves  sold  to  go  to  the
country  there?—I  do  not  suppose  they  do  it
openly.
387.  Lord  E.  Cavendish.']  If  the  Sultan  of
Zanzibar  was  induced  by  us  to  accept  a  treaty,
do  you  think  he  would  have  the  power,  even  if
he  were  willing,  to  enforce  that  other  power  ?—
To  a  certain  extent  he  would,  I  think  ;  he  would
require  money,  and  he  would  require  the  means
to  keep  up  an  army  to  prevent  the  northern
Arabs  from  coming  down,  ostensibly  for  the  purpose ­
  of  trade,  but  in  reality  to  kidnap  slaves  ;  they
get  hold  of  the  slaves  and  carry  them  off  into  outof-the-way
  corners  where  they  are  not  seen.
An  army  or  police  force  might  prevent  that.
388.  In  fact,  we  should  have  to  subsidise  him
in  order  to  give  him  the  means  of  fulfilling  his
treaty  ?—Either  that,  or,  as  I  said  before,  enter
into  an  arrangement  with  him  with  regard  to  the
amount  we  pay  now  of  5  per  cent,  on  the  export
trade.
389.  But  if  I  rightly  understand  the  matter
D  3  we

Mr.  H.  A.
Churchill,
C.B.
17  July
1871.
        <pb n="58" />
        30

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE

SELECT  COMMITTEE

Mr.  H.  A.
Churchillj
C.B.

17  July
1871.

we  are  already  paying  that?—Yes;  butlpropose
  that  it  should  be  taken  away  from  him,  and
then  held  out  to  him  as  an  inducement  to  make  a
treaty,
390,  But  has  he  at  present  sufficient  powers
to  enforce  such  a  treaty  unless  his  means  were
increased  ?—To  the  extent  of  the  treaty  that  we
recommended  in  the  Foreign  Office  Committee
1  should  think  he  might.
391,  He  would  be  able  to  confine  the  export
of  slaves  to  one  port,  would  he  not?—Yes,  I
think  so,
39Í1,  Sir  Ä  A  ristruther.~\  But  if  he  cannot  enforce ­
  his  own  decree  with  regard  to  the  resale  of
slaves  for  the  northern  Arabs,  for  his  own  subjects, ­
  what  means  would  he  have  of  enforcing
such  a  treaty  ?—There  are  a  great  many  reasons
for  not  enforcing  the  decrees  ;  many  of  his  own
people  are  engaged  in  the  slave  trade,  the  great
folks  of  Zanzibar,  and  when  they  are  detected  he
does  not  like  to  punish  them,
393.  Would  not  that  apply  also  to  the  liberated
slaves  ?—We  should  have  a  supervision  over
them;  we  should  prevent  them  being  kidnapped.
I  dare  say  some  might  be  kidnapped,  but,  on  the
whole,  I  think  w  e  might  protect  them  sufficiently
well.  Ihe  Sultan’s  own  slaves  are  sometimes
kidnapped.
394.  Then  the  expense  of  the  protection  to
liberated  slaves  would  fall  on  us,  and  nob  on
him  —1  o  a  certain  extent  it  would  fall  upon  us,
certainly.
395.  Lord  F.  Cavendish.']  Could  you  state
at  all  what  expenditure  we  should  be  put  to
in_  order  to  enable  the  Sultan  to  put  an  end  to
this  treaty.  We  have  had  it  in  evidence  that
the  mere  expenditure  of  1,500/.  a  year,  and  the
fees  of  a  consular  establishment,  would  put  an
end  to  the  slave  trade  ;  is  that  your  opinion  ?—
No,  certainly  not.  That  would  lead  in  a  considerable ­
  degree  to  bringing  the  matter  to  a  close
ultimately  ;  but  I  do  not  think  it  would  put  an
end  to  the  slave  trade  at  all.

396.  Can  you  give  the  Committee  any  kind  of
estimate  with  regard  to  the  expenditure  we  should
be  put  to  in  order  really  to  grapple  with  this
trade?—I  cannot.
397.  Can  you  form  any  opinion  whatever  of
what  the  expense  would  be  ?—No  ;  it  would  be
a  matter  for  future  negotiations,  I  should  say.
398.  If  the  slave  trade  was  confined  to  one
port  on  the  adjacent  coast,  would  it  not  have
the  effect  very  much  of  increasing  the  land
journey  ?—Yes  ;  it  would  have  the  effect  of  increasing ­
  the  land  journey  by  the  distance  existing ­
  between  Kilwa  and  Dar  Selam;  that  would
be  a  matter  of  four  or  five  days,
399.  And  on  those  four  or  five  days  the  suffering ­
  would  be  very  considerable,  would  it  not?—
hiot  more  considerable  than  the  sufferings  of  the
slaves  in  the  dhows.
400.  I  think  you  stated  that,  after  all,  this
trade,  like  all  other  trades,  depended  on  the  demand; ­
  should  we  not  have  a  better  chance  of
checking  it  if  we  checked  the  demand  by  making
the  landing  of  slaves  much  more  difficult  in
Muscat,  and  the  other  places  ?—Yes,  certainly.
I  propose  that  we  should  call  on  the  Suitan  of
Muscat,  and  the  chiefs  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  to
prevent  the  importation  of  slaves  into  their
dominions  and  to  punish  those  who  engage  in  the
trade.

401.  Muscat  is  the  main  port  of  entry,  is  it
iiot  ?—No  ;  not  Muscat  itself,  but  all  the  small

ports  along  the  coast  of  Arabia  on  the  Gulf  of
Oman.
402.  Are  they  all  subject  to  the  Imaum  of
IVfuscat  ?—Yes,  most  of  them.
403.  What  other  rulers  are  there  beyond  ?—
Beyond,  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  there  is  the  Chief
of  Bahrein,  and  a  little  low  er  down,  the  Chief  of
Abuthubbee.
404.  Do  they  encourage  or  restrain  the  slave
trade  ?—They  encourage  it  just  as  the  rest  do,  by
allowing  their  subjects  to  carry  on  the  trade  with
impunity.
405.  Ihey  have  a  large  pecuniary  interest  in
It,  have  they  not?—Yes,  indirectly.
406.  Have  we  any  treaties  with  them  ?  —  Yes,
with  all  of  them.
407.  But  all  those  treaties  are  evaded,  are
they  not?—Yes;  Colonel  Disbrow,  who  went
the  round  of  many  of  those  ports,  saw  slaves
landed  openly  there.
408.  Chah'inan.]  Have  not  many^  British  subjects ­
  placed  themselves  under  the  Sultan  of
Zanzibar,  in  order  to  be  able  to  hold  slaves  with
impunity  ?—A  great  many.
,  409.  That  is  principally-  since  the  Naturalisation ­
  Act  has  become  known  there,  is  it  not  ?—It
is  many  years  ago  that  British  protected  subjects
of  India  were  allowed  to  take  the  protection  of
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  ;  ever  since  the  vear
1862,  I  think.
410.  Do  you  mean  that  they  were  allow^ed  that
protection  by  the  connivance  of  the  British
Government  ?  —  General  Rigby  prohibited  it;
at  least,  it  was  never  entertained  during  his  time  •
but  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Colonel  Pelly,  it
then  began  to  be  allowed  ;  and  in  Colonel  Playfan
  s  time,  w'^itii  the  sanction  of  the  Government
of  Bombay,  I  believe,  the  Sultan  was  told  that
British  protected  subjects  who  had  not  entered
their  names  in  the  consular  register,  were  to  be
considered  as  Arab  subjects.  The  first  question
the  Sultan  asked  was  whether  they  rnio-fit  hold
slaves,  and  he  was  told  that  they  were  considered
as  Arab  subjects,  and  mi^lit  do  what  they  liked
and  they  immediately  began  to  buy  slaves.
411.  On  whose  authority  was  such  a  statement
made;  was  it  on  the  authority  of  the  Government ­
  of  India  ?  —  I  am  under  the  impression
that  it  was  ;  it  could  not  be  otherwise,  I  should
say  ;  but  when  I  went  to  Zanzibar  this  subject
attracted  my  attention,  and  I  made  representations ­
  about  it,  and  the  answer  that  I  obtained
from  the  Bombay  Government  was,  co  the  effect
that  it  might  be  very  proper  to  deprive  the  said
Indians  of  their  slaves,  but  who  was  goino*  to
pay  the  compensation  to  which  they  would  be
entitled  ;  certainly  not  the  Indian  Government.
However,  the  question  was  very  well  ventilated
and  the  last  orders  of  the  Indian  Government
were  that,  although  they  should  be  allowed  to
keep  the  slaves  they  had,  they  were  not  to  buy
or  sell  any  more.  ^
T  ^  ^  questions  for
Lord  Enfield,  who  has  left  the  room  for  a  short
time;  the  first  is,  are  you  aware  that  the  late
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  ever  violated  the  Slave  Trade
lieaty  .  I  have  never  heard  of  his  having  done
so.
413.  Did  he  discourage,  as  far  as  he  could,  the
visits  of  the  northern  dhowsf—He  did;  on  one
occasion  he  went  so  far  as  to  say  that  he  would
L  ™  dhow  that  came  from  the  north.  I
thought  it  a  very  general  way  of  putting  it,  and
I  proposed  that  he  should  only  burn  those  dhows
that
        <pb n="59" />
        31

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

that  were  engaged  in  the  slave  trade,  that  came
openly  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  away  slaves  ;
out  that  if  they  came  for  the  purposes  of  trade,
he  should  leave  them  alone,  because  we  had
treaties  with  those  people,  and  it  would  be  our
duty  to  protect  them  in  their  legitimate  trade.
414.  Would  there  be  sufficient  justification  on
the  ground  of  alleged  violation  of  the  treaty  for
ooercing  the  Sultan  to  surrender  his  right  to
transport  slaves  from  the  coast  ?  —  That  is  a
o^atter  for  the  Government  to  consider  ;  when
late  Sultan  was  about  to  die  I  called  Seyed
^urgash  to  my  house  ;  he  was  supposed  to  be  a
great  fanatic,  at  least  he  pretended  to  be  so  ;  and
he  did  not  like  the  English  at  all  ;  he  had  been
engaged  in  a  revolution  against  Seyed  Majid
before,  and  General  Rigby  had  taken  very  strong
Measures  against  him  ;  but  when  he  came  to  me,
^nd  was  questioned  with  regard  to  his  politics,  and
as  to  what  he  intended  doing,  he  promised  everything ­
  ;  he  said  he  knew  all  about  the  demands*  of
the  English  Government  with  respect  to  the  slave
trade,  and  would  do  everything  we  required,  and
a^ucli  more  than  Seyed  Majid  would  have  done.
1  inquired  regarding  the  debts  of  his  late  brother
to  Ludda  Damjee,  who  is  one  of  our  subjects,
and  he  said  he  would  take  on  himself  the  whole.
After  entering  into  a  verbal  arrangement,  made
^n  the  presence  of  Dr.  Kirk,  he  went  away,  and
the  very  next  day  he  denied  everything,  saying
that  he  never  made  any  arrangement  at  all.  I
think  when  a  man  breaks  his  faith  in  that  way
be  should  be  called  to  account  for  it.
415.  Has  the  late  or  present  Sultan,  to  your
knowledge,  ever  offered  to  sell  or  cede  the  island
of  Zanzibar?—No,  never;  he  on  one  occasion ­
  said,  “  If  you  go  so  far  as  to  demand  the
total  abolition  of  slavery,  and  the  carrying  of
slaves  on  my  coast,  you  had  better  take  the
island  away  from  me  altogether.”  But  that  did
Hot  mean  that  he  would  either  give  or  sell  it.
416.  Would  a  free  settlement  on  the  coast
tend  to  prevent  the  slave  trade,  do  you  think  ?—
t  think  so.
417.  Where  would  you  suggest  it  should  be
Established  ?  —  I  should  think  Monfia,  to  the
®Euth  of  Zanzibar,  between  Kilwa  and  Zan-^^har,
  a  very  good  place.
418.  What  would  be  the  cost  of  protecting
®}ich  a  settlement?—It  would  not  be  very  considerable. ­
  I  think  it  would  pay  itself  in  the
Eoui’se  of  a  few  years  ;  you  would  have  to  have
^  governor  there,  I  should  say  ;  and  200  or  300
would  protect  the  whole  place  ;  it  is  a  small
island.
,  419.  Lord  F.  CavendishP^  Whom  does  it
oelong  to?—It  belongs  to  the  Sultan  of  Zan-^ffiar.
  I  do  not  think  he  would  offer  much
difficulty  to  our  securing  it.
420.  Chairman.~\  Would  it  be  possible  to  preyERt
  the  slave  hunting  in  the  interior;  and,  if  so,
how  ?—Only  by  a  decree  from  the  Sultan  ;  that
to  say,  that  he  should  prevent  his  own  subjects
Tom  engaging  in  that  trade  ;  and  it  is  generally
his  own  subjects  who  go  up  country  with  merchandise ­
  and  set  the  negroes  fighting  against
Each  other  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  slaves.
421.  We  have  been  told  that  most  of  the  slave
Raders  come  from  Muscat,  or  from  places  in  the
north  with  which  we  have  slave  treaties  ;  could
^E  not  prevent  the  annual  visits  of  these
northern  Arabs  to  Zanzibar?—We  have  treaties
^ith  them  that,  so  long  as  they  carry  on  a  legiiRiate
  trade,  we  are  to  protect  them  in  that
0.116.

trade  ;  therefore  when  they  go  down  in  a  proper
way,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  a  honaJide
trade,  I  do  not  think  we  could  or  ought  to  prevent ­
  them  ;  but,  unfortunately,  it  so  happens
that  they  are  almost  all  more  or  less  engaged  in
the  slave  trade.  They  take  down  merchandise
from  Muscat,  and  return  with  a  cargo  of  slaves.
The  Arab  authorities  on  the  coast  of  Arabia,
with  whom  we  have  treaties,  must  necessarily
take  cognisance  of  this  illicit  trade,  and  they
should  be  called  upon  to  punish  most  severely
those  who  engage  in  it.
422.  Should  we  be  justified  in  charging  the
Sultan  of  Muscat,  or  the  chiefs  in  the  Persian
Gulf,  with  violating  their  Slave  Trade  Treaties,
and  in  insisting  upon  them  stopping  their  slave
dhows  from  coming  to  Zanzibar  ?—I  do  not  think
we  should  be  justified  in  stopping  all  the  dhows;
every  dhow  is  susceptible  of  being  a  slave  dhow
in  the  country  ;  there  are  not  particular  dhows
for  the  purpose.
423.  They  are  not  particularly  fitted  up  for
the  slave  trade?—No;  that  idea  has  misled  a
good  many  people.  On  the  West  Coast  of  Africa
there  were  vessels  fitted  out  purposely  for  the
slave  trade,  with  slave  decks,  and  everything
else  ;  but  on  the  East  Coast  there  is  no  such
thing.
424.  Sir  J.  Hay.']  Then  how  is  it  possible  for
a  slaver  to  be  detected  ?—That  is  the  great  difficulty ­
  that  is  encountered  by  our  men-of-war;
when  they  first  go  to  the  East  Coast  of  Africa
they  are  liable  to  take  almost  every  dhow  for  a
slaver.
425.  Without  a  certain  amount  of  water  butts
and  other  fittings,  I  suppose  ?—There  are  only
two  or  three  sizes  of  water  butts.  A  small  dhow
may  have  a  very  large  water  tank,  but  that
would  not  be  a  criterion  of  the  dhow  being  a
slaver  ;  they  may  require  a  great  deal  of  water,
and  a  tank,  about  a  cubic  yard,  is  not  a  very
considerable  size.
426.  There  are  no  special  fittings,  then,  by
which  a  vessel  is  supposed  to  be  condemned  ?—
Most  of  the  vessels  that  I  would  condemn  would
be  those  on  which  slaves  were  found  on  board,
but  the  difficulty  is  in  knowing  a  domestic  slave
from  a  slave  that  is  for  sale.  The  latter  have
particular  marks  on  their  heads  when  they  come
from  Kilwa  ;  they  are  marked  like  sheep.  A
part  of  the  hair  is  taken  off,  and  if  you  see  20  or
30  of  them  marked  in  the  same  way,  you  may
be  quite  sure  that  they  are  for  sale.
427.  Chairman^  Can  you  suggest  any  means
to  prevent  those  northern  Arabs  from  engaging
in  the  slave  trade,  while  at  Zanzibar  on  professional ­
  or  commercial  pursuits  ?—The  only  means
would  be  to  have  a  good  strong  police  force,  but
unfortunately  the  Sultan's  troops  are  not  very
well  in  hand  ;  when  I  was  there  they  were
bribed  right  and  left  to  allow  the  dhows  to  go.
428.  Do  you  think  that  it  would  be  impracticable ­
  to  reconvey  the  slaves  to  their  own  homes
in  the  interior?—It  would  be  very  difficult;
many  of  the  villages  from  which  they  came  have
been  destroyed  when  they  have  been  taken.
Villages  are  destroyed,  and  children  are  kidnapped, ­
  and  the  old  are  allowed  to  die  on  the
spot,  and  if  the  liberated  slaves  were  to  return  to
their  country,  they  would  find  nothing  but  desolation ­
  there.
429.  Would  the  establishment  of  such  a  free
depot  as  the  Foreign  Office  Committee  suggested
cost  more  than  the  3,000  Z.  a  year,  which  is  now
D  4  paid

Mr.  H.  A
Churchillf
C.B.
17  July
1871.
        <pb n="60" />
        32

Minutes  of  evidence  taken  before  select  committee

Mr.  ZT.  &amp;gt;1»  paid  for  the  maintenance  of  liberated  slaves  at
Churchill,  Aden  and  Bombay?—No,  I  think  not.
430.  Have  you  any  observation  to  make  on
17  July  the  present  system  pursued  by  Her  Majesty’s
1871/  cruisers  employed  in  suppressing  the  slave  trade
now  ?—TV  e  made  certain  recommendations  in  the
Committee,  but  very  few  have  been  carried
out.
431.  Have  you  any  suggestions  to  oiler  for  its
amendment  beyond  those  recommendations  made
in  the  Report  of  the  Foreign  Office  Committee  ?
—No,  I  think  not.
432.  Mr.  Crum-'Eioing.'\  Under  whose  dominions ­
  are  those  tribes  among  whom  the  slaves  are
captured  ?—They  have  chiefs  of  their  own  ;  they
are  under  no  particular  dominion  ;  some  of  them
are  very  important  tribes  in  their  way,  but  others
are  small.
433.  Chmrman.~\  You  have  said  that  the  trade
with  Zanzibar  has  been  gradually  increasing  ;  is
it  true  that  communication  with  Zanzibar  is  very
irregular  and  uncertain  ?—Very  much  so  ;  I  have
been  six  or  seven  months  without  receiving  a
letter  from  any  part  of  the  world.  It  is  only
when  our  cruisers  come  in  that  direction,  and
receive  orders  to  touch  at  the  Seychelles,  that  we
get  letters  from  Europe.
434.  Would  greater  facilities  for  communication ­
  tend  to  develope  trade  in  general,  and  assist
to  check  the  slave  trade  ?  —  Considerably  ;  so
much  so,  that  several  houses  have  taken  into
consideration  whether  they  would  not  sacrifice  a
certain  amount  at  the  commencement,  and  put  on
a  line  of  steamers  ;  they  have  applied  to  Government ­
  to  kiKiw  whether  they  could  obtain  a  subsidy, ­
  but  they  did  not  receive  a  very  favourable
answei-,  I  believe.
435.  Do  you  consider  the  appointment  of  vice
consuls  along  the  East  Coast  a  necessary  element
in  any  scheme  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave
trade  ?—Yes.
436.  At  what  places  would  you  appoint  them?
—One  at  Kilwa,  to  see  that  no  slaves  were  exj)orted
  ;  another  at  Dar  Selam,  to  have  supervision ­
  over  the  slaves  that  were  sent  through
there  ;  another  in  the  north,  at  Mombasa,  or  at
Lamoo  (they  are  close  to  each  other),  to  see  that
the  northern  Arabs  did  not  come  and  take  the
slaves  away.
437.  Do  you  think  It  probable  that  if  vessels
under  the  Arab  flag  were  entirely  prevented
from  carrying  on  the  slave  trade,  and  if  Zanzibar

were  entirely  closed  to  it,  slave  traders  would
adopt  the  French  flag,  or  a  slave  trade  spring  up
from  the  coast  of  Mozambique  ?—No  ;  I  think
an  understanding  might  be  come  to  with  the
French  Government  to  prevent  that;  at  present, ­
  certainly,  the  number  of  dhows  navigating
under  the  French  flag  is  increasing,  but  I  do
not  know  that  such  a  trade  in  slaves  is  carried  on
under  the  French  flag.  I  do  not  think  that  any
of  our  cruisers  have  ever  detected  slaves  beinocarried
  under  the  French  flag.  °
438.  Have  you  in  any  way  changed  your
opinion  as  to  the  expediency  of  the  proposals
suggested  by  the  Foreign  Office  Committee,  of
which  you  were  a  member  ?—No.
439.  You  are  of  the  same  opinion  as  when  you
signed  that  Report  ?—Quite.
440.  Mr.  Kennaimy^  Could  we,  in  your
opinion,  enforce  the  proposals  of  the  Foreio-n
Office  Committee,  that  all  dhows  engaged  in  the
legitimate  traffic  of  domestic  slaves  should  bear
a  distinguishing  mark  on  their  hulls  ?—I  think
the  Sultan  would  have  no  difficulty  in  effecting
that.^  We  could  not  enforce  anything  on  hlin^
but  if  it  were  proposed,  and  the  Sultan  were  inclined ­
  to  make  any  such  arrangement  with  us,
he  would  have  no  difficulty  in  carrying  it
out.  ®
441.  With  regard  to  the  ships  that  come  down
from  the  north,  would  it  be  practicable  to  unship
their  rudders  and  only  return  them  when  they
could  prove  they  had  got  a  legitimate  cargo  on
board?—That  plan  has  been  adopted  at  Zanzibar
by  the  customs  ;  that  is  to  say,  as  soon  as  a  dhow
comes  in,  to  prevent  her  from  going  away  or
changing  her  ground,  they  unship  the  rudder
and  take  it  into  the  custom  house,  and  she  is
totally  at  the  mercy  of  the  custom  house  officer.
I  think  the  same  plan  should  be  adopted  everywhere, ­
  and  all  northern  Arabs  should  be,  without ­
  exception,  disarmed  on  their  arrival  in  the
Sultan’s  dominions.
442.  Sir  J.  Hay.l  With  regard  to  the  recommendation ­
  of  Admiral  Cockburn  as  to  bavina
stationary  guard-ship  at  Zanzibar,  do  you  think
that  would  be  a  good  plan?—I  think  the  best
jolan  would  be  to  have  a  ship  that  could  cruise,
but  I  understand  he  jiroposes  a  stationary  ship
in  addition  to  a  cruising  ship  ;  this  w  ould  entail
an  additional  expense.
443.  Have  you  anything  to  add  to  your  evidence?—No. ­


Sir  Bartle  FRERE,  G.C.S.I.,  K.C.B.,  called  in  ;  and  Examined.

Sir  B.  Frerc,  444.  Chairman.\  I  believe  you  are  a  Mem-G.C.S.I.,
  her  oí  the  Indian  Council  ?—Yes.
K.c.B,  ^  445.  Has  your  attention  been  turned  to  the  subject
  which  the  Committee  is  now  investigating,
and  in  what  manner  and  to  what  extent  ?—
My  attention  has  been  a  great  deal  directed  to
the  subject  of  the  East  African  slave  trade.
Since  the  year  1838  I  have  been  on  terms  of
more  or  less  Intimacy  with  Colonel  Hamerton,
General  Rigby,  and  Colonel  Playfair,  who  have
held  office  on  that  coast  ;  and  I  have  been  also
intimate  with  Dr.  Livingstone,  and  I  have  taken
very  great  interest  in  the  depots  at  which  liberated ­
  slaves  are  taken  care  of  in  India,  and  at
Aden.
446.  Have  you  read,  and  if  you  have  read,  how
far  do  you  agree  with  the  previous  evidence

given  before  this  Committee  ?—I  agree  very
gentirally  with  Mr.  Vivian  In  his  evidence.
There  are  a  few  points  in  which,  I  think,  additions ­
  might  advantageously  be  made  to  what  he
has  stated  on  the  subject.  I  think  he  has  rather
under-estimated  the  extent  to  which  the  French
flag  is  made  a  cover  for  aiding  a  modified  kind
of  slavery,  or  something  which  amounts  almost
to  slavery  ;  not  at  all  with  the  consent  or  connivance ­
  of  the  French  officials,  but  wherever
those  who  use  it  are  out  of  their  sight.  The
system  which  is  known  as  the  system  of  engages
IS  vmy  apt  to  lapse,  when  it  is  not  carefully
watched,  into  something  very  like  a  system  of
slavery.  ^  Then  I  should  like  to  add  a  few  words
to  what  is  said  by  Mr.  Vivian  on  the  way  in  which
the  slave  trade  appears  to  have  grown  up.  I
know
        <pb n="61" />
        33

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OE  AFRICAX

that  when  Colonel  Hanierton  first  went  to
^^anzibar,  lie  was  very  mncli  surprised  to  find  that
slave  trade  had  already  acquired  such  dim  en-^^orig
  as  he  observed  ;  but  at  that  time  the  slave
^  Atle  was  very  much  less,  and  on  a  very  much
^  aller  scale  than  it  is  now.  The  Arabs  in  the
^^ighbourhood  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  on  the
are  naturally  a  very  active  maritime  peoth^'
  I'l’obably  a  century  and  a  half,  before
Ver  of  this  century,  they  had  been
bu/  fpirates,  not  only  on  their  own  coast,
down  the  coast  of  Africa,  and  along  the
ast  of  India,  as  far  as  Singapore,  certainly,
■svl  fbat  one  of  the  hereditary  modes  in
^  they  employed  the  maritime  energy  of  the
eb/T  that  time  piracy.  That  was
olfi.  almost  supressed  by  our  naval
tr  then  the  pirates  turned  to  the  slave
of^tf  ’  d'bere  can  be  no  doubt  that  a  great  many
people,  and  the  vessels,  and  the  firm's
atif?  engaged  in  slaving,  are  the  sons
Sel  -  ^^"dsons  of  those  who  used  to  devote  themti-a'l^^
  to  piracy.  I  have  no  doubt,  if  the  slave
Peo^^i  stopped,  you  tvould  find  these  same
Avl  devote  themselves  with  equal  energv  to
lat^’We  should  call  legitimate  commerce.
dT.  Do  you  recollect  ])retty  nearly  the  date
pt&amp;gt;löuel  Ilamerton  went  to  Zanzibar?—I
it  was  about  1837  or  1838.
Clui  'i  í  you  heard  a  portion  of  Mr.
big  .  di’s  evidence,  and  probably  you  have  read
»Uv^T^^^ncc  given  on  the  former  day  :  have  you
®'^^‘^i’bs_to  make  on  that  evidence?—I  have
that  ^'dth  regard  to  the  facts  of  the  case
a^n  Churchill's  evidence  is  very  full,  and
^  entirely  disagree  with  the
sG  *^^08  he  proposes  for  putting  a  stop  to  the
Cyp  ^  ti'^de.  It  appears  to  me  that  the  cardinal
tion  pdch  you  have  to  deal  with,  is  the  oscillaabo
  e  opinions  in  the  matter.  Up  to
tbo  time  when  Lord  Palmerston  died,
Parti^^^”-^  years,  the  general  opinion  of  all
deter  •  had  been  in  favour  of  a
'viler  ^  .stop  to  the  slave  trade
could  possibly  do  so  without  in-'vlw^^^
  ^''pbts  of  other  nations,  and  the
bee^^  "  eight  of  the  Government  influence  had
on  the  side  of  suppressing  the  slave
that  ot  late  years  it  has  been  manifest
of  Q  'Ore  has  been  very  considerable  wavering
of  ‘  own  opinions  upon  the  subject.  Many
who  were  most  active  in  promoting
in  bor  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade
have  thought,  perhaps,  that  the
oflbet  done  ;  and  because  the  work  was
p  carried  out  on  the  M  est  Coast  of
anq  ^  "'ey  have  ratlier  relaxed  their  efforts,
of  ^  ^9  ®ces  in  public  writings  a  good  deal
fai^n.  'od  of  excuse  for  slavery,  which  ccr-"
  Oarg  ^'ould  not  have  been  put  forward  some
binq  and  would  not  have  met  with  any
^Oenig  f  Public  favour  and  acceptance.  That
"e  b^  ^  '"c  to  be  the  cardinal  evil  with  which
contend,  and  our  Government,  reyoarg
  public  opinion,  ajipears  to  me  of  late
^'fitter  been  very  half-hearted  in  the
^0  be  P  -*-  be  first  thing  to  be  done  seems  to  me
''■bat  L  ^  up  cur  own  minds  with  regard  to
^^''Uegf  (^cue,  and  whether  we  really  are  in
449  ^  'VC  were  25  or  30  years  ago.
allowing  upon  that  would  naturally
^'ciilq  question,  what  measure  you  yourself
Ule  sla,_^?™cnd  for  adoption  in  order  to  stop
b-Ue  ^viide  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa?—

I  should  begin  by  saying  that  I  do  not  agree
with  the  opinion  that  Mr.  Churchill  has  expressed,
when  he  says  that  the  Arabs  do  not  understand
forbearance.  Ibelievethat,  likcallotherstrono'-handed
  nations,  at  least  those  with  whom  I  have
had  to  deal,  they  understand  real  forbearance
w  len  they  know  it  is  forbearance,  and
not  weakness  ;  they  understand  it  better
than^  we  do  ourselves,  perhaps,  and  they
certainly  do  understand  justice  and  tlieir  own  interests. ­
  _  Our  first  business  is  to  interest  them
on  our  side,  and  to  carry  their  opinion  with  us,
and  to  let  them  know  what  wo  wish,  and  what
we  want,  and  what  we  think  would  be  for  their
interest.  As  far  as  I  have  over  seen  those  people, ­
  and  people  of  the  same  kind,  they  would  be
very  apt  to  respond  to  that  by  taking'oiir  advice
and  being  a  good  deal  guided  bv  mir  wishes  in
the  matter.  That  has  certainly'been  the  case
Avith  regard  to  the  suppression  of  piracy,  and  in
man  A  other  things  in  Avhich  their  own  interests
Avere  A  ery  mucli  concerned.  When  they  once
understood  Avhat  Ave  Avanted  and  Avhat  Ave  Avished,
and  Avhy  we  wanted  it,  and  why  ive  wished  it,
^ey  have  been  very  ready  to  come  into  our  views.
Ihey  are  not  acted  upon  by  fears  in  the  Avay  that
weaker  nations  are,  but  when  they  have  once
made  up  their  minds  they  are  all  on  that  account
the  more  to  be  trusted.  There  Avere  some  other
points  connected  with  Mr.  Churchill’s  plans  with
winch  1  could  not  agree.  I  do  not  think  that  we
have  the  slightest  right  to  interfere  Avith  the  internal ­
  taxation  of  Zanzibar  ;  Ave  must  leave  them
to  tax  CA  ei’A  body  avIio  lives  under  their  rule  very
much  in  the  way  they  think  best.  For  the  good
..OAvn  exchequer  they  Avould  ahvays  be
Avilling  in  the  long  run,  quite  as  willing  as  we
are,  to  give  due  weight  to  our  arguments  in  the
inattei  ;  and  I  think  throughout  all  our  dealings
with  them  we  ought  to  recollect  how  long  it  took
m  our  own  country  to  put  an  end  to'slavery.
There  are  people  noAv  alive  avIio  can  recollect
domestic  slavery  in  English  homes  ;  it  has  been
seen  in  a  very  recent  generation  in  England  itself,
1  been  by.  persistent  argument
and  effitrts  that  aa’c  hai  e  arriv  ed  at  our  jiresent
state  of  public  and  private  morality  on  the
subject.  We  ought  to  consider  that  the  Arabs
cannot  be  expected  to  be  very  much  more  rapid
in  the  moA  cment  of  public  opinion  among  them
than  wc  are  among  ourselves.  I  would  say  that
the  best  measures  for  putting  a  stop  to  slkveiy,
as  tar  as  I  can  judge,  on  that  coast,  are  those
shadoAved  out  in  the  opinion  gii  en  by  Sir  George
Clerk’s  government,  quoted  at  Question  245,  of
Sir  John  Kaye’s  CA'idenoe.  That  Avas  given  in
Lord_  Canning’s  time,  and  I  think  had  Lord
Canning’s  complete  assent.  I  need  not  mention
that  Lord  Canning’s  feelings  were  very  much
interested  in  the  work  of  putting  a  stop  to'slavery,
and  that  his  Avhole  opinion  was  in  favour  of  doing
all  that  could  be  done  to  put  an  early  stop  to  this
branch  of  the  slave  trade.
f'^^’1that,  as  a  matter  of  explanation,
I  should  say  the  CA  idence  given  by  Mr.  Churchill
Avith  regard  to  Avhat  you  call  interfering  Avith
the  internal  arrangements  of  Zanzibar  arose  from
the  fact  that  a  portion  of  the  treaty  already  made
had  not  been  carried  out  by  the  Sultan  ;  is  not
that  so  ?—I  would  rigidly  enforce  the  treaty  as
far  as  it  is  fairly  enforceable,  but  I  Avould  not
attempt  to  carry  treaties  out  by  cutting  off  any
source  of  revenue  that  is  in  itself  a  reasonable
source  of  revenue,  and  to  levy  which  does  not
interfere

Sir  B.  Frei't
G.C.S.I.,
g.c.b,

17  July
1871.
        <pb n="62" />
        34

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Sir  B  Freie,  interfere  with  our  national  rights,  though  we
G.C.S.I.,  may  not  think  it  very  wise,  viewed  by  our  lights
K.c.B.  of  political  economy.  Some  of  the  Sultan’s  most
17  July  industrious  subjects,  some  of  those  who  are  the
main  stay  of  commercial  affairs  in  his  dominions,
are  men  of  Indian  extraction,  who  come  there
and  are  subject  to  poll  taxes.  1  have  no  doubt
it  would  be  a  wise  measure,  if  he  could  afford  it,
to  remit  the  whole  of  a  poll  tax  of  that  kind  ;
but,  I  think,  it  should  be  left  to  his  own  sense  of
his  interest,  and  unless  there  is  some  national
question  which  enables  us  to  say,  “  You  shall
not  tax  our  subjects,”  we  should  abstain  from
interfering  with  him.
451.  Mr.  Churchill  said,  I  think,  that  inasmuch ­
  as  a  treaty  had  been  made  by  which  certain
duties  ought  not  to  be  levied,  but  had  since  been
levied  sub  silentio,  there  would  be  in  our  power
the  offering  of  a  quid  pro  quo  for  his  giving  up
the  traffic  ;  was  not  that  his  evidence  ?—Possibly ­
  that  is  the  explanation.  There  are  some
six  or  seven  preventive  measures  which,  if  the
Committee  will  permit  me,  I  will  refer  to.
I  he  first  seems  to  me  to  be  to  limit  the
transport  from  the  main  land  to  Zanzibar.  As
I  understand  the  question,  it  is  reasonable  that
we  should  for  a  time,  at  all  events,  offer  no
effectual  objection  to  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
having  such  a  number  of  slaves  belonging  to
himself  or  his  subjects,  as  he  requires  to  transport ­
  from  the  main  land  to  Zanzibar,  but  that
we  should  not  allow  that  transit  to  be  made  a
cover  for  slaves  who  are  not  really  intended  for
domestic  or  agricultural  purposes  in  the  island  of
Zanzibar,  but  who  pass  to  the  sea,  and  so  away
to  the  northward  ;  and  it  is  proposed  to  limit  the
transit  to  the  export  from  one  particular  port.  I
should  think  from  what  I  heard  from  the  agents
of  the  Sultan  at  different  times  in  Bombay,  and
even  in  this  country,  that  they  would  be  very
willing,  if  they  saw  their  way  clear  to  what  we
were  about,  to  make  that  transit  much  more  restricted, ­
  and  subject  to  much  more  stringent
rules  than  appeared  to  be  contemplated  by  the
report  of  the  Foreign  Office  Commission.  For
instance,  I  should  think,  if  it  were  properly  put
before  the  Sultan,  he  w  ould  be  very  willing  to  have
the  whole  legalised  transit  of  slaves  between  the
mainland  and  Zanzibar  managed  by  steam-boats,
with  regard  to  the  departure  of  which  from  the
mainland  and  their  arrival  at  the  island,  there
would  be  much  less  doubt  and  discretion  than
there  would  be  with  regard  to  sailing  vessels,
and  that  every  slave  who  was  so  passed  should
pass  only  under  a  permit  which  would  come  under
the  view  of  some  authorised  functionary  of  the
English  Government.
452.  Sir  iZ.  Anstruther.']  That  would  diminish
the  export  of  slaves  from  the  main  land  by  about
three-fourths,  would  it  not  ?—It  would  diminish
the  export  of  slaves  to  a  very  considerable  extent.
There  is  some  difference  with  regard  to  the
number  required  ;  some  authorities  say  between
1,700  and  1,800;  others,  and  I  think  Mr.
Churcliill,  who  has  probably  the  soundest
opinion,  says  nearly  3,000  or  4,000  ;  but  whatever ­
  it  may  be,  I  would  give  an  outside  limit;  I
would  not  attempt  to  draw  the  thing  too  tight  at
once  ;  if  you  limit  the  route  by  which  they
should  go,  you  are  pretty  certain  when  you  once
get  them  to  Zanzibar  that  you  will  have  them
more  under  your  own  view  and  your  own  control. ­
  Then  I  think  you  must  be  prepared  when
you  are  requiring  the  Sultan  to  cancel  what  he

thinks  a  very  valuable  right  to  give  him  something ­
  in  return.  I  think  the  means  of  doing  so
are  afforded  by  the  very  peculiar  position  into
which  he  has  returned  with  regard  to  his  relative,
who  is  reigning  at  Muscat.  The  whole  of  the
arrangements  between  the  two  kingdoms  have
been  fully  explained  in  the  evidence  which  has
been  given  in  the  last  two  days,  and  it  amounts
to  this  ;  that  the  cost  of  carrying  out  in  perfect
good  faith,  as  far  as  we  are  concerned,  an
arrangement  which  was  very  solemnly  entered
into  a  very  short  time  ago  under  the  authority,
not  only  of  Her  Majesty’s  Government  in  England, ­
  but  of  the  Government  in  India;  I  say,  that
the  cost  of  carrying  that  arrangement  out  is  in
round  numbers  8,0001.  This  arrangement  affords
the  means,  first  of  all,  of  keeping  peace  between
Zanzibar  and  Muscat,  and  keeping  both  the
branches  of  a  very  important  family,  a  family  to
which  civilisation  and  the  English  Government
in  India  are  under  considerable  obligations,  in  a
position  of  honour,  and  in  a  position  in  which  we
should  wish  to  see  them  placed,  and  where,  if
they  understand  us  and  act  on  their  family  traditions, ­
  they  are  quite  certain  to  do  very  much
what  we  ask  them  to  do.  It  does  not  seem  to
me  a  large  sum  to  pay,  if  it  were  divided  between
the  Exchequers  of  England  and  India,  for
such  very  great  objects.  It  is  very  much  less
than  we  have  been  in  the  habit  of  spending
year  by  year  for  the  purpose  of  putting  an  end
to  slavery  ;  and  it  would  help  to  put  an  end  to  it
in  a  natural  and,  it  seems  to  me,  a  legal,  as  well
as  a  very  politic  mode.  It  would  give  us  a  very
great  hold  both  on  Muscat  and  Zanzibar.  But
our  agents  on  the  spot  must  know  what  the
Government  really  intends  to  do,  and  must  act
vigorously  as  their  predecessors  have  acted-The
  English  Government  has  been  extremely
well  represented  hitherto,  both  at  Muscat  and
Zanzibar  ;  and  whenever  our  consuls  have
known  what  we  wanted,  they  have  given  great
effect,  both  by  argument  and  influence,  to  •
what  the  English  Government  required.  That
is  the  second  point  which  I  would  urge,  namely,
that,  between  England  and  India,  we  should
arrange  for  the  payment  for  which  Zanzibar  is
at  the  present  moment  bound  to  Muscat,  and
that  we  should  take  that  as  a  stand  point  ;  and,
referring  to  the  benefits  which  we  have  conferred  :
on  both,  say,  “  Now  in  return  for  this  you  should
do  something  that  we  consider  desirable,  and
also  for  your  benefit.”  The  third  point  is,  that*
I  would  place  our  consuls  and  the  consulat
service  there,  generally,  on  a  better  footing-Both
  Muscat  and  Zanzibar  are  extremely  trying
climates.  The  position  is  one  Avhich  wears  out
men  very  fast  ;  they  are  very  ill  paid,  and  they
are  almost  without  subordinate  assistance  ;  they
are  especially  deficient  in  the  means  of  employ
ing  vice-consuls,  and  persons  in  that  position  at
the  outports.  I  have  no  doubt  that  if  you  wei’ß
to  deal  Avith  those  gentlemen  as  the  IndiaU
Government  has  ahvays  been  in  the  habit  of
dealing  Avith  great  political  officers,  and  giving
due  weight  to  their  representations,  as  to  tb^
Avant  of  an  additional  outlay  of  150  Z.  or  200  Z.  »
year  at  particular  places,  for  particular  object?,
I  say  I  have  no  doubt  that  a  little  more  liberality
in  that  respect,  enabling  them  to  employ,  nof
necessarily  English  agents,  but  consular  agent?,
whether  they  might  be  natives  of  India,  or  Arab?,
or  Egyptians,  you  Avould  find  that  they  Avould
ahvays  have  the  means  of  knoAving  what  Ava?
going
        <pb n="63" />
        ox  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

35

^oing  on  at  the  outports.  The  want  of  siicli
is  one  of  the  great  defects  of  our  preût
  system,  because  our  consuls  are  really  del^ndent
  on  those  who  are  interested  in  keeping  up
j  ^^i^ers  as  they  are.  The  fourth  point  is  this  :
think  more  attention  should  be  paid  to  the
lews  of  our  naval  officers  with  regard  to  efficient
jH^adrons.  I  think  that  taking  officers  like  Sir
Heath,  and  the  present  Admiral  on  the
ation,  every  deference  should  be  paid  to  their
^pinions  with  regard  to  the  kind  and  strength  of
^hUadron  which  they  really  require  to  enable
^  to  do  their  duty  on  that  coast.  At  present
t^eal  of  the  duty  is  done  by  open  boats
ith  a  young  officer,  very  often  only  a  midship-W
  *  board,  and  those  boats  are  out  for  weeks
to^®^ber,  ^  I  believe  I  might  say  for  months
j^^^^ber,  in  the  most  exposed  positions,  with  really
the  means  that  are  requisite  to  effect  the
Un  tbr  which  they  are  employed  ;  they  make
liu  L  their  energy  and  dash  for  their  want  of
’ffber  and  want  of  power,  but  still  there  can  be
doubt  that  if,  instead  of  those  small  open
p^ts,  you  had  a  kind  of  small  steam  gunboat
t  ihapg^  but,  at  all  events,  steamboats  capable  of
boing  hu^Q  very  shallow  water,  and  also  capable  of
ivh'  head  against  the  very  strong  currents
dich  run  along  that  coast,  and  are  one  of  the
difficulties  of  the  navigation,  you  would
tual  ^  y  cur  naval  officers  to  put  an  effecth
  ^top  to  the  traffic  much  more  rapidly
als^  they  can  at  present.  They  ought
PQ^to  be  enabled  to  watch  the  northern  Arabian
Ro  *  themselves  much  better  than  they  are
®Rffi  .^^^tehed.  The  number  of  ships  is  not
to  watch  the  northern  ports,  and  to
-  "  after  the  slave  dhows  after  they  get  away

tK  ^  immediate  African  coast.  ï  believe
^  Rt  there  are  some  restrictions  under  which  they
f  ^ith  respect  to  a  three-mile  limit  from  the
Rie^f’  Vow,  if  we  get  the  Sultan’s  Govern-^
  ^ud  the  Imaum  of  Muscat’s  Government
bou  entirely,  and  act,  as  I  think  we  are
tc  act  in  those  seas,  rather  in  supplement-.®ir
  defects,  than  in  superceding  their
of  and  if  we  make  use,  as  far  as  possible,
get  authority,  I  think  we  should  be  able  to
bnii/^  •  ^  great  many  of  those  Inconvenient
ORr  which  vei’v  much  harass  and  impede
bbc  officers.  There  should  be  much  more
tbç^^by  in  the  way  of  efficient  interpreters,  and
bill  ^duiiral  on  the  station,  I  think,  should  have
hi0.1  Pcwer  to  employ  interpreters  of  a  much
a  stamp  than  those  usually  furnished.  Then
ho  .jb)  and  very  important  point,  seems  to  me  to
host  ^  J^^’^Hsion  of  lines  of  communication,  and
thÍRi  steamers,  along  all  those  coasts.  I
alro  Iras  been  very  strongly  recommended
of  and  I  would  merely  mention  that  none
to  objections  that  have  been  started  appear
to^  ®  be  of  any  validity,  as  opposed  to  a  sys-Rnq^
  subsidies  for  limited  periods,  such  as  that
tor^qA  ’'vhich  the  Indian  Government  has  ex-^RRo-
  lines  of  steam  communication  from
are  ce  Ib^  Euphrates.  Such  subsidies
bortio^^^^^  to  be  brought  every  year,  at  least  some
^ovej.^  them,  under  the  supervision  of  the
tually  the  Government  is  perpeare
  ^  reminded  by  rival  companies  if  they
for.  ^  mpre  than  the  service  can  be  done
is  think  if  a  just  medium  is  struck  of  what

supporting  ;  but  I  would  always  keep  a  certain
subsidy  payable  to  them,  in  order  to  give  the
Government  the  power  of  enforcing  regularity
of  departure.  For,  viewed  merely  as  part  of
the  anti-slavery  machinery,  regularity  of  departure ­
  is  a  very  important  point,  because  it  at  once
marks  those  who  are  in  the  service  of  the  Government; ­
  and  though,  like  the  regularity  of
the  policemen  on  their  beat,  it  may  tempt  evildoers ­
  to  try  to  evade  the  officers  of  the  Government, ­
  still  if  the  officers  of  the  Government  are
on  the  watch,  it  also  enables  them  to  catch  evildoers ­
  when  they  attempt  to  pass  unseen.  Then,
steam  communication,  if  it  were  fully  developed,
as  I  believe  it  would  speedily  be,  by  natural  commercial ­
  causes  on  that  coast,  would,  I  have  no
doubt,  lead  to  a  good  deal  of  natural  emigration
from  one  point  to  another,  and  where  there  was
surplus  labour  you  would  find  that  people  would
not  be  afraid  to  transfer  their  labour  to  other
parts  Avhere  it  is  wanted.  This  would  again
strike  at  one  of  the  roots  of  the  evil,  because  there
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  attempt  to  enslave
people  and  carry  them  off  as  slaves,  is  one  of
the  irregular  remedies  for  an  irregular  distribution ­
  of  labour  over  the  surface  of  the  Mobe.
The  sixth  remedy  is  one  that  has  alreadv
been  very  fully  discussed  in  the  evidence  that
the  Committee  has  heard,  namely,  a  colony
for  liberated  slaves  on  the  mainland.  On  that
point  I  have  only  to  add  to  what  I  find  on  the
evidence,  that  I  think  care  should  be  taken  not
to  make  it,  if  A\  e  can  possibly  avoid  it,  an  English
colony,  but  to  make  it  a  colony  of  English  people, ­
  living  under  the  flag  of  the  Sultan,  under
his  protection,  and  under  his  guarantee,  and
watched  over  by  English  officials.  That  would
get  rid  of  a  good  many  difficulties  in  the  way  of
founding  fresh  colonies  ;  and  it  Avould  also  insure
the  great  object  of  all,  namely,  the  Sultan  being
carried  ivith  us,  and  the  native  local  authorities
being  carried  Avitli  us  in  all  that  ive  do.  I  think
that  free  use  should  be  made  of  the  establishments
which  the  Churcli  Missionary  Society,  and  other
missionary  societies,  and  some  of  the  French
Roman  Catholic  Missions  have  on  those  coasts.
They  are  very  willing  to  co-operate,  and  to  take
a  great  part  of  the  labour  off  the  hands  of  the
Government;  and  I  think  every  use  should  be
made  of  them  in  the  n  ay  of  head  money,  paid  not
in  the  very  stinted  and  niggardly  way  in  which
it  has  been  paid  of  late  years,  but  paid  very  much
in  the  Avay  in  which  it  was  done  at  the  time  lA  hen
the  slaA'e  trade  Avas  suppressed  on  &amp;gt;  the  West
Coast  of  Africa.  AboA  e  all,  there  is  the  necessity ­
  for  a  very  able  and  Avell-selected  consul
being  appointed,  avIio  Avill  not  only  strongly  press
on  the  Sultan  all  that  the  English  Government
wishes  in  the  matter,  but  Avill  really  be  to  him  a
support;  such  as  the  Imaum  of  Muscat,  and
others  in  his  position,  and  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar ­
  have  alAA^ays  found  the  political  officers  AA  ho
haA^e  come  up  to  the  mark  of  real  efficiency
in  the  service.  Lastly,  it  appeared  to  me  that  as
the  subject  had  a  good  deal  changed  its  position
since  it  AA  as  last  under  the  rcA’icAv  of  Her  Majesty’s ­
  Government  here,  and  the  Government  of
India  in  Lord  Canning’s  time,  it  Avould  be  verA"

desirable  to  place  this  matter  in  the  hands  of  a
person  Avho  Avould  go  both  to  Muscat  and  to
Zanzibar,  specially  charged  by  the  Government
^  --  --  of  India,  or  Her  Majesty’s  Government,  as  the
khad  +r  commercial  body  to  start  lines  of  the  case  might  be,  but  in  the  confidence  of  them
O.iifi  ^  would  very  soon  proA'e  almost  self-  both,  Avell  acquainted  Avith  what  lengths  he
E  2  misrht

Tdficient,  and  not  more  than  sufficient  to

?9^ble

Sir  B.  Frere,
K.C.S.T.,
K.C.B.

17  July  .
1871.
        <pb n="64" />
        36

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

G.C.S.I,
K.C.B.
17  Juljr
t-Byi.

Sir  B.  Frere,  might  go  to  in  dealing  with  those  Governments,
and  prepared  with  some  authority,  and  with  the
dignity  of  a  special  envoy  to  press  these  points
on  those  governments.
453.  What  is  the  nature  and  extent  of  the
Indo-African  trade,  exclusive  of  slaves?—It  is
very  considerable.  Some  of  the  reports  before
the  Committee  give  the  figures.  But  the  point
that  should  be  noted  especially  is,  that  it  is  a
very  old  and  reviving  trade.  Before  any  authentic ­
  Greek  history,  it  is  quite  clear  that  there
was  a  very  considerable  trade  on  this  coast,  and
India  had  a  very  considerable  share  in  it.  It  is
more  than  probable  that  a  good  deal  of  the
African  trade,  such  as  it  was,  which  found  its
way  to  l  yre  and  Syria,  was  carried  on  then,  as
now,  by  Indian  merchants,  who  had  their  houses
of  agency  at  African  ports.  The  earliest  travellers,
both  those  who  came  from  the  north  and  those
who  came  with  the  Portuguese  round  the  Cape,
found  Indian  traders  at  every  port  along  the
coast,  and  a  very  considerable  Indian  trade  carried ­
  on  between  Africa  and  India.  And  that
trade  was  only  crushed  for  a  time,  or  very  much
lessened,  at  all  events,  by  the  action  of  European
and  Arab  piracy.  All  the  novels  of  Defoe’s  time
speak  of  piracy  in  those  seas  very  much  as  we  refer
to  expeditions  into  the  far  west  of  America;  and
it  is  quite  clear,  if  you  read  the  memoirs  of  Captain
Singleton,  or  any  books  of  that  kind,  that  active
young  men  went  into  those  seas  and  plundered
everybody,  but  especially  the  Indian  merchants,
almost  without  any  sense  that  they  were  doing
wrong.  It  was  only  when  the  trade  had  got  to  be
almost  entirely  confined  to  large  ships  that  piracy
came  to  be  less  profitable.  Of  late  years  this
trade  has  revived,  and  judging  from  all  analogy,
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  if  it  were  properly
dealt  with,  and  not  impeded,  as  it  is  impeded,  by
the  slave  trade,  it  would  increase  very  rapidly.
I  may  mention  that  almost  all  of  what  we  may
call  the  banking  business  at  those  ports  is  done
by  natives  of  India,  who  have  their  homes  in
Scinde,  Kurrachee,  Kutch,  Kattewar,  and  Bombay, ­
  and  some  as  far  south  as  Cananore  and
Cochin.  They  never  take  their  families  to
Africa  ;  the  head  of  the  house  of  business  always
remains  in  India,  and  their  books  are  balanced
periodically  in  India.  The  house  in  Africa  is
merely  a  branch  house,  though  many  of  those
people  will  assure  you,  and  they  give  very  good
evidence  of  the  fact,  that  they  have  had  branches
in  Africa  for  300  years,  and  possibly  for  much
more.  When  you  have  that  kind  of  network  of  indigenous ­
  activity  existing  as  a  mercantile  agency,
it  "is  impossible  to  believe  but  that  the  traders
will  be  as  ready  to  push  legitimate  trade  as  they
have  proved  themselves  to  be  in  India.
454.  What  is  your  view  of  the  comparative
importance  of  those  African  traders  to  England
and  India?—I  should  say  the  trade  is  equally
important  to  both.
455.  But  I  mean  with  regard  to  the  amount  ?
—With  regard  to  the  amount  of  it,  the  trade
used  to  be  almost  all  carried  on  through  Bombay.
The  first  change  was  that  a  portion  of  it  was
taken  to  the  entrepôt  at  Aden  ;  but  latterly  a
great  deal  of  it  has  come  direct  from  Europe
to  Africa.  There  is  a  considerable  and  increasing
American  trade,  or  rather  there  was  before  the
American  war,  and  the  German  and  French  trade
is  very  rapidly  increasing.  The  German  trade
has  become  a  matter  of  very  great  interest  to  all
German  mercantile  men  and  political  economists.

and  German  attention  has  been  very  much  directed ­
  to  that  coast.  But  notwithstanding  the
large  direct  trade  that  has  grown  up,  the  Indian
trade  continues  to  increase  almost  as  much  as  the
English  trade,  and  there  seems  to  be  an  almost
inexhaustible  field  for  trade  on  that  coast.  I
had  the  advantage  of  having  Dr.  Livingstone
living  with  me  for  some  time,  between  two  of  his
expeditions  to  Africa,  and  he  is,  as  the  Coininittee
  are  aware,  one  of  the  most  keen  and  careful ­
  observers  that  one  could  possibly  meet  with,
lie  was  extremely  struck  when  he  had  travelled
a  little  in  Western  India;  he  made  two  or
three  journies  to  a  short  distance  from  Bombay,
and  he  was  extremely  struck  with  the  immense
apparent  facility  for  a  very  large  mutual  trade
being  carried  on  between  the  two  continents.
Dr.  Livingstone  pointed  out  that  there  was  an
almost  unlimited  power  of  producing  food  in
Africa.  We  had  been  in  the  habit  of  supposing
that  in  India  we  should  never  have  to  im])ort  food
from  anywhere  else  ;  but  it  so  happened,  during
the  time  he  was  with  me,  that  in  one  province  oí
India  famine  was  threatened,  and  the  prices  were
at  once  lowered  by  importation  from  the  Persian
Gulf.  He  remarked  the  fact  immediately,  and
pointed  out  that  the  grain  that  was  imported,
was  grain  that  could  be  produced  to  any  extent
in  some  of  the  high  lands  at  a  little  distance
from  the  coast  of  Africa,  and  that  grain  of  different ­
  kinds,  suited  to  the  Indian  taste,  could  be
laid  down  on  the  coast  at  a  rate  which  would
render  its  transit  to  India  a  matter  of  commercial
certainty.
456.  Sir  Jotm  Huy.^  The  grain  being  cultivated ­
  by  free  labour,  I  suppose  ?  —  There  was
very  little  free  labour  known  then,  but  he  spoke
rather  of  the  capabilities  of  the  coast  ;  he  spoke
particularly  of  the  coast  round  Mombaza,  where
there  are  a  few  Englishmen  settled,  I  think,  who
belong  to  the  Church  Missionary  Society.
457.  Chairman.']  How  are  the  liberated  slave?
disposed  of  at  Bombay  and  Aden?—When  there
were  very  few  of  them,  I  think  it  must  be  about
20  years  ago,  they  were  made  over  to  the  police
in  Bombay,  and  the  chief  magistrate  of  police
was  charged  with  the  duty  of  finding  employment ­
  for  them.  It  was  not  difficult  to  do  so  a?
long  as  they  were  very  few,  and  as  long  as  they
were  chiefly  adults,  but  after  a  while  a  very
large  number  of  children  were  brought  ;  they
quite  exceeded  the  power  of  natural  absorption
by  any  means  at  the  command  of  the  police,  and
there  were  some  very  painful  cases,  some  of  the
men  being  kidnapped,  and  others,  women,  being
found  in  a  state  of  prostitution  in  the  bazaar?*.
The  Government  of  the  time  took  the  advice  of
some  of  the  Missionary  Societies,  and  the  Missionaries, ­
  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Government,
took  some  of  the  children,  who  were  made  over’
to  them,  and  gradually  there  grew  up  at  Nassick,
not  far  from  Bombay,  about  70  or  80  miles  front
Bombay,  where  there  is  a  station  of  the  Church
Missionary  Society,  an  African  colony,  and  th6
children  were  all  taught  industrial  occupations  oí
different  kinds.  They  trained  the  boys  as  bricklayers, ­
  carpenters,  and  smiths,  and  so  on,  and  a?
servants  fitted  to  earn  their  own  livelihood  in
India.  Dr.  Livingstone  took  from  that  institution ­
  nine  boys,  I  think,  who  went  with  him  to
Africa,  and  I  believe  they  are  the  African  boy?
who  are  supposed  to  be  with  him  still.  In  the
last  letter  I  got  from  Dr.  Livingstone,  about  twu
years  ago,  there  was  an  allusion  to  those  boys,
        <pb n="65" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

37

%(1  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  boys  brought  up
the  way  they  have  been  are  quite  able  to  earn
their  livelihood,  either  in  India  or  if  they  go  back
to  Africa.
458.  Mr.  Kinnaird.']  I  think  that  you  are  of
opinion  that  rather  an  unwise  economy  has  been
exercised  somewhere,  which  has  prevented  this
policy  which  yon  have  indicated  being  carried
out?—Yes,  I  think  an  economy  has  been  exercised ­
  which,  as  far  as  I  can  judge,  is  very  unwise,
  if  the  Government  really  wishes  to  put  a
®top  to  slavery.
459.  Has  that  proceeded  from  the  Indian  Department ­
  of  the  Government  ?—Yo,  not  from  the
Indian  Department  of  the  Government,  I  think.
The  general  feeling  of  the  Indian  Government
iias,  I  think,  been  this  ;  that  the  suppression  of
the  slave  trade  was  pre-eminently  an  imperial
■'vork,  which  had  been  undertaken  and  almost
carried  out  by  Her  Majesty’s  Government,  and
that,  as  a  purely  anti-slavery  question,  India  was
Hot  bound  to  take  any  action,  or  to  go  to  any
expense  in  the  matter  ;  but  they  were  willing  to
go,  and  they  would  have  gone,  much  further
than  they  have  ever  gone,  in  the  way  of  meeting
Her  Majesty’s  Government  half  way,  to  carry
out  what  they  were  told  was  a  matter  of  imperial
Hioment  ;  anil,  I  have  no  doubt  that  if  the  feeling
^vhich  actuated  Her  Majesty’s  Government  some
years  ago  actuated  them  still,  and  if  the  matter
''Vere  put  before  the  financial  authorities  of  the
Indian  Government,  the  Indian  Government
^^ould  not  hang  back  in  any  way  from  doing
^^kat  they  were  told  the  Cabinet  considered  their
&amp;lt;3uty  to  do  in  the  matter.  But  when  they  saw
■that  Her  Majesty’s  Government  appeared  to  be
half-hearted  in  the  matter  and  inclined  to  curtail
every  expense,  they  naturally  said,  “  If  that  is
the  case  with  regard  to  their  own  efforts,  ci
fortiori,  it  is  our  duty  to  save  everything  we  pos-®ihly
  can,  and  not  to  attcmjit  in  a  quixotic  spirit
that  which  has  been  found  too  much  for  Her
Majesty’s  Government  to  effect.”
460.  In  your  communication  with  the  Indian
HHd  with  the  Foreign  Office,  did  you  find  any
^Hipediments  ?—None  whatever;  the  Foreign
Office  appeared  to  hold  the  same  views  that  they
have  always  held.
461.  You  have  no  doubt  that  it  proceeds  from
the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer’s  over  watchful
Care,  I  suppose  ?—I  have  no  doubt  it  proceeds
from  some  general  view  of  financial  policy  which
more  apparent  to  the  Chancellor  of  the  ExcheffHer
  than  it  is  to  the  public  or  to  me.
462.  From  the  evidence  you  have  given,  you
^hink  it  is  clear  that  as  a  very  lucrative  trade
^’^ould  probably  spring  up,  it  is  a  penny  wise  and
Pciind  foolish  policy  ?—I  feel  as  convinced  as  I
be  of  anything  theoretical,  that  that  is  the
463.  Then  with  regard  to  the  steam  communication ­
  that  yon  have  alluded  to,  have  any  of  the
Companies  ever  offered  to  open  a  trade  and  carry
,He  mails  to  Zanzibar  ?—Yes  ;  I  believe  there
have  been  two  or  three  offers,  but  it  lias  always
cen  found  that  the  Post  Office  has  dealt  with  it
^  H  purely  Post  Office  question.  At  present,  of
Course,  when  some  three  months  elapse  without
Opportunity  of  receiving  or  sending  a  letter,
.he  letters  are  as  few  as  they  would  have  been
hi  the  days  of  Richard  the  First,  between  London ­
  and  York  ;  but  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  that
here  won  hi  Ln  n  vp  w  large

would  be  a  very  large  postal  communicabon,
  if  a  proper  and  regular  system  were

established  ;  and  no  doubt,  as  has  been  the  case
everywhere  else  in  those  seas,  there  would  ultimately ­
  be  a  very  large  steam  traffic.
464.  Could  not  the  Indian  Post  Office  undertake ­
  that  in  itself?—I  have  no  doubt  they  would
do  their  share,  as  they  have  done  with  regard  to
the  Peninsular  Company,  and  other  companies,
whenever  they  saw  that  the  Government  at  home
did  their  share,  and  pointed  out  what  they
thought  India  might  reasonably  be  expected  to
do.
465.  Suppose  a  liberal  and  judicious  offer  was
made  by  the  Indian  Government,  would  the  Post
Office  here  be  disposed  to  refuse  it,  do  you  think  ?
—I  presume  they  would  look  at  it  as  a  mere  Post
Office  question,  and,  departmentally,  no  doubt
they  would  be  right.  They  would  say,  ‘At  is
not  our  business  to  look  after  possible  profitable
routes.  Somebody  else  must  do  that  ;  tlie  number
of  letters  that  we  get  stamped  at  the  Zanzibar
post  office  is  such  that  a  steam  lino  would  not
pay.”  But  it  seems  to  me  a  Cabinet  question,
whicli  should  be  dealt  with  as  a  matter  of  general ­
  policy,  in  which  the  Post  Office,  as  well  as
the  India  Office,  and  every  other  department
of  the  Government,  should  be  required  to  do
what  is  considered  necessary  by  the  head  of  the
Government  to  carry  out  the  great  national  work
of  putting  a  final  stop  to  slave  trade  by  sea.
466.  In  India  the  Indian  Government  and  its
Post  Office  acts  in  a  very  different  spirit  ;  it  endeavours ­
  to  develope,  by  means  of  the  Post
Office,  the  countries  tiirough  which  it  can  possibly
communicate,  does  it  not?—Undoubtedly  it  has
been  very  successful  in  that  way.  I  may  mention
cases,  like  the  communication.between  Bombay
and  Scinde,  where,  originally,  a  rather  heavy
subsidy  vfas  required,  but  at  each  renewal  of  the
term  the  subsidy  was  reduced  until  now  little  is
paid  for  that  particular  voyage.  The  same  would
no  doubt  be  the  case  elsewhere,  and  you  might
always  make  sure  of  reducing  your  subsidy  to
just  that  point  which  is  necessary  to  allow  the
Government  to  have  an  opportunity  to  say  something ­
  with  respect  to  punctuality  of  arrival  and
departure.
467.  With  regard  to  Rangoon,  has  there  not
been  a  very  marvellous  development  of  trade
with  Rangoon  ?—There  has  been  an  enormous
development  of  trade  with  Rangoon,  but  I  think
that  the  circumstances  of  this  East  African  Coast
are  still  more  favourable,  inasmuch  as  there  is
a  long  line  of  coast  with  very  few  harbours,  and
with  very  strong  currents  and  persistent  winds
lor  a  great  portion  of  the  year.  Those  are  just
the  circumstances  under  which  sailing  vessels  are
shy  of  making  the  coast,  and  you  can  never  expect ­
  much  to  be  done  by  sailing  coasters  ;  but
steam  coasting  vessels  can  always  either  be  sure
of  making  the  port,  or  keeping  from  not  exposing
themselves  to  danger,
468.  It  is  steam  communication  which  may  be
said  to  have  developed  that  Rangoon  trade,  or
very  materially  developed  it,  at  all  events?  —
Certainly  ;  the  development  has  been  most  important ­
  since  steam  communication  commenced.
469.  It  is  almost  in  that  way  a  considerable
supply  of  food  is  obtained  from  Rangoon,  is  it
not  ï—There  is  a  great  exportation  of  rice.
470.  TVith  regard  to  the  evidence  you  gave  us
on  that  old  connection  of  so  many  centuries  between ­
  Africa  and  India,  have  those  points  been
fairly  brought  before  the  English  Government  ;
is  there  no  department  of  the  English  Govern-E
  3  ment

Sir  B.  P/erCj
o.c.s.i.,
K.C.B.

17  July
lb‘71."
        <pb n="66" />
        38

MINLTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

K.C,B,
17  July
1871.

Sir  B.Frere,  ment  Avho  is  cognizant  of  those  facts  ?—They  arc
G.C.S.I.,  matters  of  historical  certainty.
471.  At  Bombay  you  were  not  required  to
give  to  the  Foreign  Office  or  the  Post  Office  any
information,  were  you  ?—The  facts  were  no  doubt
embodied  in  a  report,  but  they  are  buried,  like
many  other  things,  in  the  official  reports.  The
case  in  which  India  received  a  very  important
supply  of  food  from  Persia,  was  an  instance  in
point  ;  there  was  a  sudden  failure  of  the  monsoon,
and  of  the  periodical  rains  in  Guzerat;  and  all
the  local  officers  and  the  grain  dealers  were  convinced ­
  that  famine  was  impending.  This  was
telegraphed  in  all  directions,  and,  among  other
places,  it  was  telegraphed  to  Persia  and  Bassora  :
and  the  result  was  that  a  steamer  which  was  then
due  from  the  Persian  Gulf  brought  down  a
large  importation  of  wheat,  which  immediately  reduced ­
  the  prices,  the  grain  dealers  saw  that  there
were  means  of  supplying  it;  and  in  that  particular ­
  instance  the  grain  was  reduced  in  price
at  once  by  the  combined  operation  of  the  telegraphic ­
  and  steam  communication  in  a  way  that
would  have  been  quite  impossible  10  years  ago.
4/2.  You  think  that,  under  those  circumstances, ­
  subsidies  wisely  given  are  of  incalculable
benefit  in  developing  the  trade  of  a  country  ?—
Yes,  givers  with  what  I  will  call  frugal  liberality.
That  would  be  quite  ihe  best  way  of  developing
that  commerce  which  would  bring  slavery  to  a
natural  end.  I  might  mention  that  when  the  ZaU'
zibar  envoys  were  in  Fngland  two  or  three
years  ago,  one  of  them  said  in  terms  (I  forget
the  exact  words),  that  they  found,  on  the  main
land  now,  it  was  more  profitable  to  employ  natives
in^  growing  sesaniom  seed  for  export  to  Marseilles, ­
  than  to  hunt  them  down  as  slaves.  That
is  the  kind  of  operation  which,  I  think,  would
piomote  the  due  development  of  a  legitimate
commerce.
473.  It  would  materially  help  the  American,
German,  and  French  trades,  if  they  had  a  regular ­
  mail  ;  would  they  not,  then,  very  much  use
our  telegraphic  and  postal  communication  ?—
Enormously,  no  doubt  ;  as  much  as  we  should.
474.  So  that  there  is  almost  a  certainty  of  a
very  great  trade  developing  itself?—It  seems  so
to  me.
475.  And  that  would  most  effectually  stop  the
slave  trade,  would  it  not  ?—It  seems  to  me  the
only  thing.  You  can  stop  it  «by  force,  but  you
cannot  keep  it  stojiped  by  anything  but  the
growth  of  such  a  commerce  as  would  grow  up
on  the  East,  as  it  has  done  on  the  West  Coast.
476.  Did  you  say  that  Dr.  Livingstone  was
very  strongly  of  that  opinion?  —  Entirely  so.
That  was  after  seeing  more  than  most  casual
travellers  have  seen  of  Western  India.
477.  You  spoke  of  the  want  of  additional
consuls;  would  there  be  any  difficulty  in  obtaining ­
  the  services  of  very  efficient  men  there  ?—
Isot  the  least;  if  you  required  commissioned
officers,  such  as  our  military  and  political  officers
in  India,  and  those  of  the  regular  civil  service
of  the  Government  there,  they  could  be  spared.
But  you  might  have  a  great  deal  of  agency  which
has  only  grown  up  of  late  years,  that  is  to  say,
educated  native  agency.  I  have  met  young
Mahomedan  and  young  Hindoo  men  of  those
particular  castes,  who  go  out  to  that  coast,  and
wffio  engage  in  trade  there  ;  I  have  met  them
able  to  speak  and  write  as  good  English  as  we
do  ourselves,  and  quite  able  to  pick  up  any  languages ­
  of  the  people  they  are  among.

478.  M  ould  there  not  be  an  indirect  advantao-e
in  finding  occupation  for  our  own  Indian  subjects
in  that  way  ?  Of  course  there  would  be,  thouo-h
that  would  be  only  in  a  few  cases,  but  I  woidd
leave  the  matter  as  much  as  possible  in  the  hands
of  our  head  consular  authority  :  and  if  he  said,
“  I  have  a  place  for  which  I  can  only  ask  you  to
g^\  e  pO  /.  01  100  /.,  and  that  is  not  enough  for  an
Englishman,  but  I  think  it  would  be  eimugh  for
a  Mahomedan  or  Hindoo,  and  there  is  siich  a
person  there  ;  ”  I  would  leave  it  to  him  very
much  to  select  his  own  agents  and  give  every
weight  to  his  recommendations  with  regard  to
payment.
479.  Had  the  consul  applied  to  you  when  you
were  Governor  of  Bombay  you  would  have  had
no  difficulty,  I  suppose  ?—I  could  have  found  the
agents  but  not  the  money.
480.  I  suppose  the  same  remark  applies  with
regard  to  interpreters  ;  there  is  no  difficulty  in
finding  competent  interpreters,  is  there  ?  Ÿone
whatever,  only  they  should  be  regularly  paid,  and
be,  as  far  as  possible,  in  regular  service.
481.  Do  you  know  instances  in  which  the
admiral  had  alleged,  or  had  reason  to  believe,
that  an  efficient  force  was  not  sent  in  response  to
his  application  ?—I  think,  whenever  he  applied
in  India,  we  were  able  to  give  him  some  one  who
was  efficient.  We  did  all  that  he  required  ;  but
I  have  known  that,  from  want  of  opportunity  of
applying,  the  captains  have  been  very  badly
served  in  the  matter  of  interpreters  ;  they  have
been  obliged  to  take  up  men  with  a  mere  smattering ­
  of  Ilindoostanee,  and  who  were  not  fitted,
from  their  imperfect  understanding  of  the  language, ­
  to  interpret  between  the  captain  and  the
chiefs.
482.  It  must  be  an  immense  detriment  to  the
service  having  no  direct  or  constant  mail  communication ­
  with  Zanzibar,  must  it  not  ?  It  is  a
most  serious  detriment.
483.  Sir  B.Anstruther.]  With  regard  to  the  compensation ­
  for  the  expenditure  of  8,000/.,  which
you  have  recommended  that  the  English  Government, ­
  conjointly  with  the  Indian  Government
should  undertake:  how  would  the  Exchequer
be  compensated  for  the  outlay  ?—In  the  first
place,  I  should  rather  demur  to  their  requirino"
direct  compensation.  I  should  regard  it  rather
as  a  portion  of  the  sum  which  England  has
been  paying  ^  for  the  last  two  generations,  to
carry  out  this  great  national  object  of  suppressing ­
  slave  trade  ;  but  I  have  not  the
least  doubt  that,  like  a  subsidy  to  the  line  of
steamers,  ample  compensation  would  be  found  in
the  very  large  commerce,  which  must  follow
anything  like  settled  Government,  and  the  suppression ­
  of  the  slave  trade.  Such  commerce,  as
does  exist  at  Zanzibar,  has  grown  up,  or  has
revived  rather,  since  it  was  conquered  by  the  late
Imaum  of  Muscat.  He  was  a  man  of  very  o-reat
ability;  bereigned  fora  very  long  time,  and  in
his  early  days  he  had  the  conduct  of  negotiations ­
  with  Lord  Wellesley,  and  had  helped  to
keep  the  r  lench  out  of  those  seas  in  the  revolutionary ­
  war;  and  he  ended  by  conductino-  the
anti-slaveiy  negotiations  of  the  Governments  in
our  own  time.  Nobody  can  watch  his  career
without  feeling  certain  that  if  his  descendant
would  go  on  in  the  same  course,  building  up  a
considerable  marine,  as  he  did,  and  givino-  protection ­
  to  all  the  people  that  he  obtained^nfiuence
  over  or  conquered,  we  should  be  having  our
work
        <pb n="67" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

39

^vork  done  in  these  latitudes  much  better  than
We  could  do  it  ourselves.
484.  it  might  materially  assist  us.  with  the
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  if  we  could  show  a
Certain  saving  on  the  per  contra  side  of  the  account. ­
  Have  you  anything  to  say  of  the  depot
^or  liberated  slaves  at  Aden  ?—I  would  take  that
^epot  as  an  instance  ;  the  slaves  were  necessarily
I'cleased  there,  for  they  could  not  be  sent  back,
%d  could  not  be  sent  on  to  Bombay,  and  there
Was  nothing  for  it  but  to  release  them  there  ;  of
Course  in  a  place  like  that  there  is  very  limited
power  of  absorption  for  such  labour  as  those
slaves  could  furnish,  and  such  a  want  was
'Very  quickly  filled  up.  There  remained  then
an  overplus  of  a  particular  kind  of  labour  at
Aden.  Why  ?  because  there  were  no  steamers
in  which  they  could  be  sent  to  such  a  depot  as  it
^as  been  proposed  to  establish  at  Zanzibar,  where
^bere  would  have  been  an  unlimited  power  of
absorption,  and  you  could  not  trust  them  to  go
anywhere  else  ;  they  would  have  been  made  slaves
iniinediately,  if  you  had  sent  them  to  one  of  the
neighbouring  ports  of  the  Red  Sea.
485.  You  have  recommended,  I  think,  that  the
Colony  of  the  liberated  slaves  at  Zanzibar  should
be  under  the  flag  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  ?-  -
Yes,  for  this  reason  ;  that  in  the  first  place,  if  it
Was  done  in  good  faith  it  would  greatly  disarm
^be  Sultan  of  Zanzibar’s  objections  to  anything
cf  the  kind,  if  we  proved  to  him,  as  we  have
proved  before  to  his  predecessors,  that  we  did  not
Want  to  seize  his  kingdom,  and  oust  him  ;  we
®bould  then  carry  him  with  us,  instead  of  having
him  against  us.  It  would  get  rid  of  all  the  jealousies ­
  which  would  certainly  be  created  among
other  European  powers  by  our  establishing  a
Colony  of  our  own  there,  because  they  never
Would  believe  that  it  was  done  merely  for  the
purpose  of  putting  a  stop  to  slavery,  and  we
^bould  have  sullenness  and  intrigues,  and  probably ­
  a  good  deal  of  underhanded  attempts  to
Ondo  what  we  were  doing  there  ;  whereas,  if  we
i^crely  had  it  on  the  same  footing  as  our  missionary ­
  establishments,  and  as  the  missionary
establishments  of  the  French  are  on  there,  you
ßct  rid  at  once  of  all  local,  as  well  as  all  European,
jealousies.
486.  It  was  mentioned  to  the  Committee  that
^be  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  was  not  able  to  enforce
^be  decrees  which  he  had  issued  ;  would  he  be
^ble  to  protect  this  colony,  do  you  think,  if  it
^^as  under  his  flag?—He  would  be  backed  by
cor  own  power.  He  would  know  that  the  con-^ni’s
  flag,  and  the  naval  force  at  our  command.
Were  there  to  protect  our  subjects  and  his  autho-^^ty
  ;  the  two  would  be  bound  up  together.  The
^crthern  Arabs  would  set  him  at  defiance,  pos-^^ly,
  of  whom  he  would  certainly  be  very  much
^Aaid  ;  but  they  would  think  twice  before  they
Meddled  with  an  English  establishment  which
^^s  supported,  not  only  by  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibut
  any  insult  to  which  would  certainly  be
Avenged  by  our  own  force  in  those  seas.
487.  Sir  J.  I  gathered  from  you  that
your  impression  was  that  if  the  blockade  on  the
Coast  of  Africa  were  maintained  as  strongly
that  on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa  was  main-^iiied
  in  former  years,  by  that  means  you  would
^n^cipate  a  speedy  stoppage  of  the  slave  trade  ?
Yes.
488.  Have  you  considered  that  the  successful
^rmination  of  the  slave  trade  on  the  West  Coast
Africa  is  considered  by  many  to  have  been

more  due  to  the  closing  of  the  places  at  which  Sir
slaves  could  be  received,  than  even  to  the  c
vigorous  prosecution  of  the  blockade  cn  the  coast
itself  ;  I  allude  to  the  fact  that  when  the  Brazilian ­
  Government  carried  out  most  loyally  their  ^
treaties,  and  when  the  places  at  which  slaves
could  be  received  were  limited  to  the  coast  of
Cuba,  the  operations  of  the  navy  became  successful ­
  rather  by  a  rigid  blockade  of  the  coast  of
Cuba,  than  by  watching  with  strict  vigour,  and
large  numbers  of  ships,  the  various  ports  from
which  slaves  could  be  shipped  ?—Certainly  ;  I
meant  to  include  in  the  operations  of  the  squadron
the  whole  of  the  Persian  Gulf  also,  and  I  think  I
mentioned  in  one  of  my  answers  that  it  was  quite
necessary  that  those  ports  should  be  watched
carefully,  by  an  agency  on  shore,  in  the  shape  of
an  efficient  consular  agency  maintained  in  correspondence ­
  with  our  political  agent  and  consul
at  Muscat,  and  also  by  an  efficient  squadron  at
sea.
489.  Are  the  places  at  which  the  foreign  slave
trade  from  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  is  at  present
actively  carried  on  limited  to  such  points  as  could
be  conveniently  watched  ;  or  rather,  is  it  not  a
very  great  extent  of  coast,  so  that  if  you  stopned
the  trade,  and  entirely  stopped  it  at  one  place,  it
would  spring  up  at  another,  and  make  it  very
difficult  to  complete  the  arrangement  without
treaties  with  Persia  and  other  places  on  the
P  ersian  Gulf  ?—Y  es,  certainly.  Y  ou  cannot  limit
your  operations  to  Zanzibar  and  Muscat;  you
must  extend  your  operations  to  the  independent
tribes  with  whom  you  have  already  treaties,
which,  if  they  were  properly  enforced,  would  do
all  that  you  required;  and  I  think  the  matter
should  be  pressed  on  the  Persian  Government.
I  see  the  minister  at  Teheran  objected  to  take
any  action  with  respect  to  the  Persian  Government, ­
  on  the  ground  that  we  might  lose  the
footing  that  we  already  have.  I  have  no  doubt
he  knows  the  bearings  of  the  case  much  better
than  I  do  ;  otherwise  I  should  have  been  very
much  disposed  to  doubt  that.  I  believe  it  is  one
of  those  points  in  which  you  can  succeed  by
persistent  and  perpetual  pressing  on  a  court,
without  hectoring  or  bullying;  if  you  do  not
convert  them  by  reason,  they  come  to  regard
it  as  a  concession  to  a  very  importunate  person,
whom  it  is  not  desirable  to  thwart,  or  refuse  a
small  concession  to.  I  think  that  if  pressure  had
been  applied  to  the  Government  of  Persia  in  that
way,  without  presuming  to  dictate  to  them,  that
we  should  have  carried  our  point,  as  we  have
done  elsewhere.
490.  The  operation  that  is  contemplated  (I
speak  navally)  is  a  blockade  of  some  4,000  miles
of  coast  ;  2,000  miles  of  Africa,  and  2,000  miles
of  Asia  ?—Probably  it  might  amount  to  that.
491.  That  would  require  a  squadron  of  30  or
40  ships,  instead  of  from  three  to  seven  ships,
would  it  not?—Yon  would  take  into  account
that  it  is  only  during  certain  seasons,  and  if  you
have  good  information  of  what  is  going  on  at  the
ports  along  the  coast  you  may  very  much  limit
the  number  of  ships  employed.  I  may  mention
that  very  recently,  one  of  the  principal  persons
who  was  intended  to  give  information  to  our
agent  in  the  Persian  Gulf  on  this  subject,  and  on
whose  information  he  relied,  was  very  broadly
accused  of  being  a  very  great  slave  importer
himself;  our  agent  was  unable  for  want  of  means
to  employ  anyone  else,  but  if  he  had  had  a  trustworthy ­
  person  in  the  shape  of  a  consular  agent
E  4  on

B.  Frei  e,
LC.S.I.,
K.C.B.
7  July
1871.
        <pb n="68" />
        40

MINUTES  or  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEEOlîE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Sir  B.  T'rei
O.C.S.J.,
K.r  E.
1S71.

’e,  on  tlie  sjiot,  no  doubt  he  would  have  made  very
short  work  oí  his  faithless  correspondent  ;  that
kind  of  information  accurately  giveiu  and  given
with  rajiidity  to  the  head  quarters  of  a  squadron,
  would,  I  should  think,  enable  the  naval
officers  to  diminish  the  number  of  ships  emjdoyed.

492.  Do  you  think  that  the  Persian  Government ­
  would  accede  to  a  seizure  by  our  ships  on
our  own  investigation,  by  their  authority,  of  a
laden  slaver  in  their  own  ports  ?—They  arc  just
now  rather  sore  on  such  subjects,  but  I  have  no
doubt  they  would  do,  in  the  long  run,  what  is
reasonable.
493.  At  present  I  think  the  Indian  subsidy  to
the  Royal  ísavy  is  70,000/.  in  addition  to  the
transport  service  ?—Yes.
494.  Do  you  think  that  they  woidd  be  inclined
to  increase  that  amount  very  considerably  for  the
purpose  of  suppressing  the  slave  trade,  supposing
the  diplomatic  arrangements  could  be  made  ?—I
think  they  Avould  do  whatever  was  reasonable,
and  whatever  Her  Majesty’s  Government  said,
might  fairly  be  expected  of  India,  though,  no
doubt,  they  would  be  unwilling  to  take  any
additional  expense  upon  themselves,  unless
they  saw  it  was  part  of  a  general  imperial
policy.
495.  Is  it  your  opinion  that  the  Royal  Navy
could  best  perform  the  service,  or  a  local  force,
such  as  the  Indian  Navy  formerly  was?—That
is  a  large  question,  but  I  have  no  doubt  that  the
Royal  Navy  could  perform  the  service  very
efficiently  if  the  Admiralty  v  ere  a  little  less
strict  in  the  enforcement  of  some  of  the  rules
which  they  have  laid  down  for  themselves.  I
think,  if  they  allowed  us  to  deal  with  their  officers,
and  ships,  more  in  the  way  in  which  the  Horse
Guards  allow  us  to  deal  with  their  battalions  and
brigades,  the  Royal  Navy  could  perform  the
duty  just  as  efficiently  as  any  other.
496.  You  would  place  them  under  the  direction ­
  of  the  Governor  of  Bombay,  rather  than  that
of  the  Admiral  on  the  station?—They  should  be
always  under  the  direction  of  the  Admiral  on  the
station.  So  far  as  my  experience  goes,  the
Governor  of  Bombay  will  never  have  any  difficulty ­
  in  getting  done  whatever  is  necessary.
But  I  allude  rather  to  that  special  devotion  to
that  particular  service.  It  is  a  peculiar  service
in  which  the  men  get  more  efficient  after  having
been  four  or  five  years  on  the  coast  ;  and  under
the  present  system  they  arc  removed  just  as  they
are  getting  to  know  their  business  thoroughly.
497.  You  do  contemplate,  then,  that  even  with
the  ships  of  the  Royal  Navy,  the  officers  of  that
particular  service  should  be  continued  there  for
a  much  longer  period  than  the  period  for  which
the  officers  of  the  Royal  Navy  continue,  for  any
given  service  ?—Yes.
498.  And  that  they  should  become  locally
qualified  for  the  service  ?—Yes,  and  that  ymuld
obviate  most  of  the  arguments  for  a  local  naval
force.
499.  Ml.  J\.enna7vct2i.~^  One  of  your  suggestions ­
  ivas  that  we  should  have  the  rio-ht  to'seize
slavers  within  the  three-mile  limit,ivas  it  not?
Yes.
500.  Is  it  the  fact  that  wo  have  not  the  right
to  seize  slavers  in  Zanzibar  and  Muscat  by  the
declaration  of  the  Imaum  of  Muscat,  dated  6th
May  1850  ?—I  do  not  recollect  that  ;  I  was  thinking ­
  more  particularly  of  the  African  coast.
501.  But  in  the  year  1850  would  not  Zanzibar

have  been  under  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  ?—Yes  ;
I  may  state  that  I  know,  as  a  matter  of  practice,
that  unless  a  vessel  has  been  without  the  three
mile  limit  she  is  rarely  captured  ;  if  she  is  chased
on  shore  then  they  follow  her  ;  but  otherwise
they  leave  alone  vessels  hugging  the  land.
502.  Then,  what  further'  stTpulations  would
you  suggest  should  bo  added  to  the  treaty  with
Persia,  we  having  the  power  to  search  vessels  if
we  have  a  Persian  officer  on  board,  and  having
prohibited  also  the  import  of  slaies?—That  is
rather  an  inconvenient  restriction,  but  I  would
get,  if  I  could,  the  same  facilities  from  them  that
we  have  from  any  other  power;  the  greatest
facilities.
503.  T  ou  would  propose  additions  to  that
treaty;  an  amended  treaty,  in  fact?  —Certainly. ­
  I  would  keep  the  subject  always  before
the  Persian  Government,  and  press  it  on  their
attention,  until  I  obtained  the  utmost  facilities  I
thought  possible.
504.  Dr.  Kirk  writes,  on  the  14th  of  April  :
''  I  had  no  reason  whatever  to  think  that,  on  the
subject  of  the  sla’vc  trade,  he  had  in  any  wav
changed,  or  was  ¡nepared  to  grant  what  was
asked  through  Mr.  Churchill  ;”  you  think  that
if  w  e  were  willing  to  relieve  him  of  this  subsidy,
Ills  objections  to  curtailing  the  slave  trade  would
be  done  away  with  ?—Yes.
505.  Would  you  propose  that  w  e  should  pav  a
subsidy  to  Muscat?—Yes;  that  we  should  relieve ­
  Zanzibar  from  all  concern  in  the  payment. ­

506.  I  hen  we  should  be  at  the  mercy  of  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  if  he  did  not  carry  out  the
treaty,  should  we  not  ?—Hardly.  A  man  in  his
position,  who  is  really  at  our  mercy  the  wdiole  of
the  time,  is  not  in  a  position  to  say  that  he  had
forgotten  a  treaty  in  which  that  was  a  stipulation ­
  binding  on  him.
507.  But  his  successors  might  not  consider
themselves  bound  by  that  treaty  ?—I  think  thev
would  be  as  careful  to  observe  any  arrano-ement
that  they  had  entered  into,  as  we  should%c.  I
do  not  agree  with  the  view  that  is  taken  by  manv
people,  that  there  is  always  a  disjiosition  on  their
parts  to  recede  from  their  engagements.
508.  In  addition  to  the  cx]mnse  of  the  liberated
slaves  at  Aden,  is  there  not  a  sum  paid  in  bounties ­
  to  cruisers  ?—Yes.
509.  1\  e  pay  a  considerable  sum  in  bounties,
do  we  not  ?—Yes.
510.  If  the  slave  trade  was  diminished,  of
course  wc  should  save  considerably  in  that
respect,  should  we  not  ?—Yes.
511.  Have  you  calculated  at  all  w  hat  would
be  the  whole  expense  of  carrying  out  your  plan  ?
—No.  It  w  ordd  be  a  matter  of  very  easy  calculation ­
  ;  but  it  would  be  increasing  in  one  wav
and  decreasing  in  another.  If  your  vessels  were
as  effective  as  they  ought  to  be,  I  think  you
would  then  very  speedly  reduce  the  amount
expended  on  your  squadron,  reduce  the  amount
of  the  bounty,  and  the  head  money,  and  so  on.
But  on  the  other  hand,  I  think  you  ought  to  be
prepared  for  some  increase  in  the  consular
services.
512.  laking  it  on  the  Persian  Gulf,  would
you  propose  that  this  should  be  shared  between
the  Indian  and  Imperial  Governments  ?—Yes.
513.  In  the  Persian  Gulf,  are  not  the  interests
rather  more  Indian  than  Imperial  ?—I  think
not;  and  I  think  that  the  interests  are  almost
equally  shared.  It  may  be  a  doubt  as  to  which

division
        <pb n="69" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

41

of  the  general  government  the  care  of
hose  interests  should  be  entrusted  to.
514.  In  general,  is  not  a  divided  control,  such'
you  propose,  of  the  Indian  and  Foreign  Office,
^^ther  inexpedient  ?—Certainly  ;  and  if  we  could
^î'Ove  at  any  other  division  which  would  not
Involve  a  divided  control,  I  should  say  it  would
®  an  improvement.
515.  Mr.  Crum-Ewini/.~\  It  ou  have  stated  that
Mu  thought  that  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  would
h®  satisfied  with  an  acknowledgement  of  the
’500Z,,  but  that  would  only  be  a  portion  of  the
^^Veuue  that  he  obtains  from  the  slave  trade,
''hich  has  been  put  at  22,000  1.  ;  is  not  that  so  ?
^ou  must,  to  some  extent,  bring  him  over  to
yoiu-  view,  that  this  matter  of  slave  trading  is  a
had  one  for  him.  I  have  no  doubt  that  in  time
could  be  brought  to  see  it  in  that  light  ;  at  all
^^'cnts,  I  think  he  would  be  willing  to  make  a
S^cat  sacrifice  to  gain  your  good  will.
516.  1  hat  would  involve  a  sacrifice  of  13,000/.
14,000/.,  which  is  an  important  thing,  is  it
Mt?—I  hardly  think  that  it  would  involve  as
hiUch  as  that,  because  he  would  certainly  not
Mticipate  our  being  able  to  stop  it  at  once.
517.  How  many  consuls  would  you  think  it
^"culd  require  on  the  coast?—I  cannot  say.
Churchill  would  give  the  Committee  better
j^^rination  on  that  point  than  I  can.  I  should
j  ®  inclined  to  deal  liberally  in  that  matter,  and
the  consuls  either  have  a  European  or  native
\Ce-consul  or  consular  agent,  or  whatever  he
.  ‘%ht  ask  for  ;  and  then  you  would  be  able  to
after  a  year  or  two,  whether  he  was  doing
My  real  good  or  not.
518.  ]\Ir,  jq  2^alhot.~\  There  is  an  establishment ­
  at  Zanzibar  for  freed  slaves,  is  there  not  ?
j^There  is  a  very  large  French  mission,  which
^hes  a  few,  I  believe  ;  and  there  may  be  some
Mbsisting  there;  but  there  is  no  regular  estahshment
  for  maintaining  freed  slaves,  or  em-V
  eying  them  in  any  way.
519.  Not  connected  with  any  European  coun-—I
  believe  not.
520.  Lord  F.  Cavendish.^  If  we  relieve  the
of  Zanzibar  of  the  payment  of  the  subsidy
^  the  Imaum  of  Muscat,  and  if  we  made  him
g  ^dy  wish  to  put  down  this  trade,  would  the
^Itan  of  Zanzibar  have  the  power  to  control  the
^^}'tl)ern  Arabs  ?—I  have  no  doubt  he  would,
'^mng  backed  by  us.  We  do  coerce  them  now
0.1  m'egard  to  their  gradually,  in  defiance  of  his
j.mders,  assembling  a  very  considerable  naval
^rn’ce  at  Zanzibar.  As  long  as  it  is  merely  a
^  ^der  between  him  and  those  with  whom  we  •
^  Me  no  concern,  our  officers  are  unable  to  inmtere,
  but  they  would  make  very  short  work  of
n;  Î  miorthern  Arabs  if  they  were  once  allowed  to
Wc  should  be  forced  to  keep  a  email  force
Avc.  ^  mG  coast  in  his  support  in  that  case,  should
"«not?_Yes.
Would  the  Indian  Government  consider
p^.Mr  that  half  this  subsidy  to  Muscat  should  be
^av  the  Indian  Eevenues  ?—I  can  hardly
j  Mat  their  view  would  be.  The  Government
fj,  has  altered  its  view  very  considerably
at  7  to  time.  Regarding  its  own  interests
^Rzibar,  in  Lord  Cannings  time,  they  were

looked  upon  as  very  important  ;  but  latterly  they
have  been  looked  upon,  I  think,  without  due  reference ­
  to  the  facts,  as  of  less  importance.  The
The  Government  of  India  being  also  further  removed ­
  from  the  ports  which  trade  with  Zanzibar  is
not,  perhaps,  so  strongly  impressed  with  the  value
of  the  trade,  and  its  capabilities  of  supplying  the
Government  of  Bombay.
523.  Is  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  an  unhealthy
coast?—The  lower  parts,  at  the  mouths  of  the
rivers,  are,  I  believe,  very  unhealthy,  but  directly
you  get  through  Deltas,  and  the  low  country  on
the  coast,  you  get  to  a  country  which  has  been
described  to  me  as  remarkably  healthy  ;  you  rise
up  a  kind  of  steppe  into  a  table  land,  and  you  find
that  is  healthy.
524.  IVith  regard  to  the  recommendation  of
increasing  our  fleet  off  this  coast,  would  the  service ­
  be  an  unhealthy  one  for  the  crews  ?  —I
should  say  not,  because  you  wmuld  not  be  much
in  the  River  Deltas  ;  they  would  be  mostly  at  sea,
which  is  not  more  unhealthy  than  the  tropical
service  at  sea  generally.
525.  With  regard  to  subsidising  a  line  of
steamers,  between  what  ports  should  such
steamers  ply,  do  you  think  ?—I  should  say  they
might  diverge  from  Aden  or  Maculla,  which  is  a
port  between  Muscat  and  Aden.  They  should
run  down  the  coast  as  far  south  as  there  is  any
English  trade,  and  they  should  possibly  include
in  that  tour  some  of  the  islands,  such  as
Seychelles,  that  communicate  between  Zanzibar
and  the  Seychelles  Islands.
526.  Have  you  any  knowledge  what  kind  of
subsidy  the  merchants  would  require  to  start  such
a  line  of  steamers;  would  it  be  10,000/.  or
50,000  /.,  or  what  ?—No  ;  I  should  say  it  would
not  be  very  expensive.  Besides  there  is  known
to  be  a  considerable  trade,  and  I  think  they
would  be  content  with  a  very  short  term,  probably, ­
  at  first  starting.
527.  The  high  price  of  coals  on  that  coast
would  make  the  service  an  expensive  one,  would
it  not  ?—The  coals  would  probably  be  supplied
direct  from  England.  Vessels  would  go  out
ballasted  with  coals,  and  return  with  cotton  or
sugar  or  other  produce  as  they  now  do.
528.  You  would  have  to  go  by  the  Suez  Canal,
would  you  not?—They  would  join  in  with  the
Suez  line  at  Aden.
529.  Chairman.']  In  No.  65  of  the  Report
addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Clarendon  by  the  Committee ­
  on  the  East  African  Slave  Trade,  there
is  a  suggestion  with  regard  to  freed  slaves,
that  “  the  greatest  care  should  be  taken  to  jirovide
  efficient  protection  for  the  freed  slaves,  and
to  prevent  their  being  ill-used  by  their  employers,
or  kidnapped  by  the  slave-dealers.  They  should
be  under  the  special  protection  of  Her  Majesty’s
Consul,  although  amenable  to  the  laws  of  Zanzibar ­
  ;  a  register  should  be  kept  of  them  at  the
British  Consulate  ;  they  should  be  provided  with
printed  certificates  of  freedom,  and,  as  we  have
already  suggested,  the  Sultan  should  declare  his
intention  to  punish  severely  any  attempt  to
molest  them  ;”  should  you  concur  in  those  recommendations ­
  ?  —  Those  are  exactly  the  kind  of
regulations  that  I  would  propose.

Sir  B.  Fret  e,
G.C.S.I.,
K  C.B.
17  July
1871.

o-ue.

F
        <pb n="70" />
        42

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Thursday,  2()th  July  1871.

MEMBERS  PRESENT  :

Sir  Robert  Aostrutber.
Lord  Frederick  Cavendish.
Mr.  Criim-Ewing.
Viscount  Enfield.
Mr.  Gilpin.
Mr.  Russell  Gurney.

Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  John  Talbot.

Right  Honourable  RUSSELL  GURNEY,  in  the  Chair.

20  July
1871.

Mr.  Vivian  read  a  letter  received  from  Dr.  Kirk  on  the  10th  of  June  \hll—{Vide  Appendix).

Major  General  Christopher  Palmer  Rigby,  called  in;  and  Examined.

Maj.  Gen.
C.  P.  Rigby

530.  Chairman.’]  Were  you  at  one  time  Consul
•  at  Zanzibar?—I  was  Her  Majesty’s  Consul  and
Political  Agent  for  the  Indian  Government  nearly
four  years,  from  1858  to  the  end  of  1861.
531.  Had  you  previously  to  that  been  acting
in  any  capacity  which  gave  you  a  knowledge  of
the  affairs  of  that  district?—1  had  been  stationed
at  Aden  for  four  years,  where  I  studied  Arabic
and  Persian,  and  the  language  of  the  African
Coast,  the  Somali  language  ;  and  I  had  also  been
nearly  two  years  up  the  Persian  Gulf  ;  I  was
the^  magistrate  at  Bushire,  superintendent  of
police,  and  Persian  interpreter  to  the  general
commanding  during  the  Persian  War.
532.  Had  you  any  opportunity  of  becoming
acquainted  with  the  proceedings  of  the  slave
traders  previously  to  your  being  appointed
Consul  at  Zanzibar  ?—I  had  heard  a  good  deal  of
the  trade  when  I  was  up  the  Persian  Gulf,  being
very  much  thrown  amongst  officers  of  the  Indian
Navy.
533.  At  that  time,  that  is  before  the  year
1858,  was  there  any  considerable  slave  trade
cairied  on  up  the  Red  Sea?—I  think  very  few
slaves  indeed  were  carried  up  the  Red  Sea.
There  were  always  one  or  two  vessels  of  the
Indian  Navy  stationed  at  Aden,  and  they  operated ­
  almost  as  a  complete  check  to  any  slaves
passing  into  the  Red  Sea.
^4.  In  1858,  who  was  the  reigning  sovereio-n
at  Zanzibar  ?—Syed  Majid,  the  late  Sultan.  °
much  communication  with  him  ?
—The  British  Consulate  at  Zanzibar  had  been
closed  18  months  before  I  went  there  on  account
of  tlie  death  of  my  predecessor,  Colonel  Hamerton.
I  was  the  only  Englishman  there,  and  of  course
it  took  me  some  time  to  become  acquainted  with
the  slave  trade  ;  every  individual  on  the  island
was  interested  in  keeping  me  in  ignorance  of  it
as  much  as  possible,  and  it  was  only  gradually
that  I  became  aware  of  the  vast  extent  of  it.
.  ^  suppose  it  has  existed  there  for  a  long
time,  It  has  grown  gradually  from  year  to
year  ;  but  it  is  within  the  last  20  years  that  it
has  become  developed  to  what  it  now  is,
53/.  You  found  it  prevailing  to  a  great  extent

in  1858,  as  soon  as  you  were  able  to  become  aC'
quainted  with  what  going  on  ?—Yes  ;  at  that
time  the  slave  trade  to  the  Persian  Gulf  and  to
the  Red  Sea,  was  not  so  active  as  it  is  now?
because  the  chief  number  of  the  slaves,  parti'
cularly  the  adults,  were  taken  away  by  the
French.  When  I  went  there  I  found  a  most
active  slave  trade  carried  on  at  Zanzibar  itself,
and  along  the  coast  by  the  French  vessels,  and
at  that  time  the  French  slave  vessels  went  eS'
corted  by  French  men-of-war.
538.  Would  those  slaves  be  taken  to  the
M  auritius  ?—To  Reunion  and  to  Mayotta.
539.  Did  the  slave  trade  increase  or  decrease
during  the  time  you  were  there  ?—For  sometime
after  I  went  there  it  increased  very  much.  The
French  Government  encouraged  the  trade  ;  the
French  Admiral  used  to  say,  we  want  labourers
for  our  colonies,  and  we  are  determined  to  have
them  ;  the  French  consul  also  gave  his  active
sujiport  to  it  ;  not  only  was  encouragement  given
to  slavers  under  the  French  flag,  but  also  to
slavers  under  the  Spanish  flag.
540.  Has  that  state  of  things  continued  up  to
the  present  time  ?—I  brought  this  to  the  notice  •
of  the  Foreign  Office,  and  I  followed  the  subject
up  as  much  as  I  possibly  could,  but  it  continued
till  Prince  Napoleon  came  into  office  as  Porei^n
Minister  in  France,  and  he  issued  very  strino-ent
orders  prohibiting  this  slave  trade,  which^  did
check  it  very  much  for  a  time,  but  afterwards
they  carried  it  on  under  the  free  engao-ées  syS'
tern.  ®  ^  I
541.  Have  you  reason  to  suppose  that  that
has  been  continued  to  the  present  time  ?—It  waS
checked  afterwards  by  our  Government  entering
into  ail  arrangement  with  the  French,  by  which
labourers  from  India.
542.  V\  as  the  principal  part  of  the  slave  trade
earned  on  at  that  time,  that  which  was  carried
on  under  the  French  flag  ?—In  addition  to  that,
theie  was  a  great  slave  trade  to  Cuba  under  the
Spanish  flag.
^  suppose  has  ceased  before  now  ?
AT  entirely  ceased.  Large  houses
at  Marseilles  and  Barcelona  entered  very  largely
inte
        <pb n="71" />
        43

CN  SLAVE  TßADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

the  slave  trade  ;  they  used  to  have  splendid
^6ssels  come  out  ;  no  expense  was  spared,  and  a
large  amount  of  capital  was  embarked  in
he  trade;  that  was  a  great  deal  checked,  and
the  last  year  that  I  was  at  Zanzibar,  out
six  vessels  that  were  sent  out  from  a  certain
house  at  Marseilles,  five  were  either  lost  or  captured. ­

544.  Was  there  at  that  time  any  considerable
^^de  carried  on  by  the  Arabs?—Yes,  but  not  to
®Y^h  an  extent  as  now,  because  the  French  outthe
  Arabs  very  much  ;  they  eould  afibrd  to
a  larger  price  for  the  negroes  than  the  Arabs
could.
d45.  What  was  the  price  of  a  slave  at  that
at  Zanzibar  ?—Whilst  the  French  were
haying  them,  I  should  say  the  price  of  a  full
8^0wu  slave  was  from  30  to  40  dollars.
546.  That  gave  a  very  large  profit  to  the
^ller  of  the  slave  to  the  French,  did  it  not?—
t-es.
547.  To  what  extent  was  the  Arab  slave  trade

Carried  on  while  you  were  there  ?—I  think  the
®Ccond  year  after  I  was  there  I  got  the  returns
the  Custom  House,  which  showed  that  it
^as  19,000.
548.  That  included  all,  I  suppose  ?  —Those
^^cre  the  slaves  which  passed  the  Custom  House
Y  Zanzibar,  and  which  were  supposed  to  be  kept,
they  had  obeyed  the  treaties  within  the  Zan-^bar
  dominions,  but  probably  at  the  very  lowest
^®tiinate,  three-fourths  of  those  were  sold  to  the
^^^thern  Arabs.
g  549.  Xot  to  the  French?  —  No;  the  late
^Itan  was  always  very  fair  ;  he  was  himself
y^^y  anxious  to  put  a  stop  to  this  French  slave
^ade  in  his  dominions,  and  he  remonstrated  con-®^autly
  with  the  French  ;  but  he  said,  what  can
do  when  they  send  their  slave  vessels  with
^cu-of-war  ;  if  I  attempt  to  interfere,  the  French
„  cnsul  immediately  threatens  me  with  the  interc^ence
  of  his  Government.
d50.  Did  the  Sultan  derive  the  same  profits
oui  the  slaves  carried  by  French  vessels,  as  from
.,c  others?—He  derived  no  profit  at  all  from
them.

d5l.  JJis  only  profit  was  from  those  carried  by
northern  Arabs?—Yes,  those  that  passed  the
t^stom  House  at  Zanzibar.
552.  Where  did  the  French  take  them  from  ?
^■^11  parts  of  the  coast.  They  used  to  send
Kcuts  to  the  Island  of  Zanzibar  also,  and  have
'  .®tn  collected  and  taken  to  the  back  side  of  the
®  ^nd  which  is  almost  uninhabited  ;  where  there
ho  roads  and  no  huts,  and  have  them  shipped
®ccretly  from  there.
g  d3.  Was  the  Sultan  equally  honest  with  refo
  the  slaves  carried  by  the  northern  Arabs  ?
.  5;  he  was  afraid  of  the  northern  Arabs,they
of  his  own  race  ;  I  have  intercepted  letters
^  ^  .his  own  nearest  relatives  sending  orders  to
of  describing  the  exact  number  and  sexes
gg  c  slaves  they  required,  just  as  if  they  were
dmg  orders  for  horses  to  be  shipped,
horiif’  besides  any  fear  he  might  have  of  the
Pi’ofl  Arabs,  he  would  be  deprived  of  the
Y  on  the  slaves  by  putting  down  the  trade  ?
pas  because  a  tax  is  paid  upon  the  slaves
dol^^^  the  Custom  House.  At  that  time  it  was  a
the  per  head,  and  I  think  in  1860  he  increased
by  1  to  two  dollars.  On  all  slaves  imported
^^It^^  own  family  no  tax  is  paid,  so
^5inb^  ‘^oes  not  get  a  revenue  upon
0-1%

that  the
the  whole

555.  Were  you  called  upon  to  remonstrate
much  with  the  Sultan  as  to  the  continuance  of
the  trade  notwithstanding  our  treaties  with  him  ?
—During  the  whole  of  the  four  years  I  was  there
I  was  perpetually  remonstrating  with  him.  His
attitude  towards  us  depended  a  great  deal  upon
the  state  of  eircumstances  in  which  he  happened
to  be  in  at  the  time.  When  he  was  in  want  of
our  assistance  he  would  act  very  fairly,  and  do
anything  I  wished,  at  other  times,  when  he  thought
there  was  no  danger  of  rebellion,  he  would  not.
556.  What  was  the  sort  of  assistance  whieh  he
expected  to  obtain  from  us  ?—Whilst  I  was
there,  his  brother,  the  present  Sultan,  Syed  Burgash,
  rebelled  against  him,  and  no  doubt  the  Sultan ­
  would  have  lost  his  life  and  the  whole  of  his
dominions  would  have  been  in  a  state  of  anarchy,
had  not  he  given  me  sole  authority  over  the  town
to  do  what  I  liked.  Fortunately  I  got  assistance
from  a  man-of-war  which  happened  to  be  at  the
time  in  the  harbour,  and  I  went  and  seized  the
present  Sultan,  who  had  hidden  himself  in  his
house  in  the  town,  and  I  made  him  prisoner,  and
sent  him  to  Bombay.  At  that  time  the  Sultan
would  do  anything  ;  but  after  the  danger  had
passed  he  gradually  relaxed  ;  he  became  very
much  annoyed  by  the  more  active  proceedings  of
our  cruisers,  and  at  last  he  got  into  a  very  bad
temper,  and  would  not  assist  us  in  any  way.
557.  At  that  time  was  it  your  opinion  that  he
had  some  reason  to  complain  of  the  proceedings
of  our  eruisers  ?—In  very  few  instances.  Great
complaints  were  made,  but,  when  investigated,  it
turned  out  in  almost  every  case  that  the  Arabs
were  instigated  by  the  French  or  other  foreigners
who  viewed  our  interference  with  the  slave  trade
with  the  greatest  dislike  and  jealousy.
558.  We  had  no  assistance  from  the  French
ships?—Quite  the  reverse.  Previous  to  my
arrival  in  Zanzibar,  I  had  not  known  of  any  instance ­
  of  a  slaver  being  captured  in  the  Zanzibar
territories  by  any  of  our  cruisers  ;  certainly  no
captures  took  place  for  six  years  before  that.
After  that  our  cruisers  were  very  active  indeed,
and  a  great  many  slavers  were  taken,  particularly
northern  Arab  dhows.  As  nothing  had  been  done
previously  to  my  arrival,  of  course  the  Sultan  and
all  the  Arabs  considered  that  the  activity  of  our
cruisers  was  owing  to  my  personal  action,  and
they  had  the  idea  that  when  I  left  the  whole
thing  would  drop.
559.  Did  the  seizures  by  our  cruisers  give
any  considerable  check  to  the  trade?—Very
great  ;  so  much  so,  that  I  found,  when  I  was
leaving  Zanzibar  in  October  1861,  that  on  the
coast  north  of  Zanzibar  slaves  were  selling  for
five  dollars  a  piece  ;  the  sale  of  them  had  become
so  difficult  then  that  the  men  who  had  bought
them  at  Zanzibar  and  taken  them  north,  with  a
view  to  shipping  them  to  Persia  and  Arabia,
were  glad  almost  to  give  them  away  ;  they  found
sueli  difficulty  in  getting  rid  of  them.
560.  Is  the  profit  of  the  trader  who  buys  slaves
at  Zanzibar  and  on  the  coast  adjoining  Zanzibar,
and  exports  them  to  the  Bed  Sea,  very  large  ?—
Apparently  it  is  very  large,  that  is  to  say,  a  slave
sold  in  the  market  at  Zanzibar  for,  say  20  dollars,
would  be  resold  in  Muscat  for  60  to  100  dollars,
but  the  mortality  during  the  sea  passage  is  so
very  great  that  it  very  mueh  reduces  the  profit.
561.  What  occasions  that  very  great  mortality  ?
—The  way  they  pack  the  slaves  in  those  small
dhows  ;  the  want  of  proper  food  ;  the  state  of
filth  they  are  in  ;  the  want  of  water  ;  and  if  they
F  2  happen.

Maj.  Gen.
C.  P.  Mxghy^
20  July
,1871.
        <pb n="72" />
        44

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

P.®”’  happen  to  sight  an  English  steamer  at  sea  the
C.  P.  Rigby,  slavers  frequently  cut  the  throats  of  the  whole
„  7~,  number  of  the  slaves  on  board  and  throw  them
¡^8^;  overboard.
^  '  562.  Then  the  sufferings  of  the  slaves  on  board
are  rather  increased  by  our  cruisers  being  stationed ­
  on  the  coast?—Very  much  indeed  ;  there
is  no  doubt  of  it.  I  remember  the  case  of  a
dhow  that  was  captured  in  the  harbour  of  Zanzibar ­
  by  the  ship  “  Lyra.”  I  had  had  information ­
  that  that  dhow  had  got  slaves  on  board,  and
just  before  she  sailed  I  went  with  Captain  Oldfield ­
  of  the  Lyra,”  and  boarded  the  dhow.
There  were  112  girls  on  board  her,  evidently
selected  to  be  sold  at  a  high  pi  ice  for  the  harems
of  Arabia  and  Persia.  The  dhow  was  taken
alongside  the  Lyra,”  and  these  slaves  were
taken  out.  A  fatigue  party  from  the  Lyra  ”
was  sent  into  the  dhow  to  take  out  the  provisions,
but  each  man  as  he  went  into  the  hold  of  the
dhow  fainted  away  ;  the  doctor  then  gave  orders
that  the  vessel  was  to  be  towed  out  and  scuttled,
and  he  said  from  the  frightful  stench,  and  the
state  the  dhow  was  in,  if  she  had  gone  to  sea,
there  could  be  no  doubt  that  in  a  week  the  whole
of  those  slaves  would  have  died  ;  that  I  think  is
a  very  common  case.  They  go  to  sea  so  ill  ju’ovided,
  that  the  sufferings  of  the  slaves  are  very
great,  and  particularly  if  they  have  put  off  their
departure  to  the  last,  or  if  the  northern  winds,  set
in  earlier  than  usual,  and  they  cannot  beat
up  against  them  ;  then  the  sufferings  are
frightful.
563.  Mr.  Shaio  L&amp;lt;‘fev)e.~\  What  is  the  average
length  of  the  voyage  to  Muscat  ?—Thirty  to  35
days;  it  they  have  any  slaves  on  board,  they  have
to  put  in  at  two  or  three  ports  for  water  ;  and
that  circumstance  gives  great  facility  to  our
cruisers  to  check  the  trade,  because  they  have
only  to  watch  a  few  ports  on  the  coast  to  the
north,  and  they  are  sure  to  catch  a  great  many
of  those  dhows.
564.  Chairman^  Do  you  think  by  active
exertions  on  the  part  of  our  cruisers,  the  trade
could  be  prevented,  looking  at  the  large  profit
there  is  on  the  slaves  ?—I  have  not  the  slightest
doubt  that  within  five  years  it  could  be  entirely
stopped  ;  but  to  stop  it,  we  want  what  we  have
never  yet  had,  viz.,  system  ;  one  year  you  get  an
active  officer  on  the  coast,  who  enters  into  the
spirit  of  the  thing,  and  checks  the  trade  a  good
deal;  then  he  goes  away,  and  another  man  comes
with  quite  different  opinions;  or  you  get  a  captain
of  a  cruiser  who  takes  the  advice  of  the  Consul
and  pulls  with  him,  and  he  does  a  great  deal  of
good;  and  then,  perhaps  just  as  he  has  become
acquainted  with  the  secrets  of  the  trade,  and
begins  to  know  where  the  slaves  are  shipped,  and
where  the  dhows  put  in  for  water,  and  can  distinguish ­
  between  a  legitimate  trader  and  a  slave
dhow,  which  it  takes  a  long  time  to  do,  he  is
ordered  away  and  never  goes  back  again.
565.  If  one  slave  dhow  in  five  arrived  at  its
destination  in  safety,  would  it  pay  for  the  loss  of
four?—No;  I  do  not  think  it  would.  I  should
say  that  the  loss  of  one  would  take  the  profits
upon  four  ;  because,  when  you  take  the  price  of
provisions  and  all  together,  there  is  not  so  much
profit.
566.  So  that  if  the  cruisers  succeeded  in  captunng
  one  out  of  five,  you  think  it  would  be
sufficient  to  destroy  the  trade?—Yes;  I  do  not
think  they  have  hitherto  captured  anything  like
that  proportion.

567.  What  force  has  there  been  on  that  coast?
—There  has  never  been  any  regular  squadron
kept  up.  ^  When  I  was  there,  the  squadron  that
the  Admiralty  sent  out  was  a  common  cause  of
joking  amongst  the  French,  and  the  Americans,
and  the  Germans.  That  such  a  squadron  should
be  sent  out  to  check  the  slave  trade  was  an  absurdity. ­
  There  was  the  “  Sidon,”  an  old  tub,  that
any  dhow  on  the  coast  could  beat  ;  there  was  the
“  Gorgon,”  that  took  40  days  to  do  800  miles,  and
vessels  of  that  class,  perfectly  useless  for  any  other
service.
568.  Y  ou  think  that  the  cruisers  alone  could
put  a  stop  to  the  trade  ;  but  does  it  occur  to  you
that  any  means  might  be  taken  to  make  it  the
interest  of  the  Zanzibar  people  to  put  a  stop  to
the  trade  ?—I  think  the  Zanzibar  Arabs  are  now
fully  aware  that  it  will  be  stopped,  and  their  ideas
are  very  different  now  as  to  their  own  interests
to  what  they  were  a  few  years  ago.  The  late
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  sent  his  brother-in-law  and  a
cousin  on  a  mission  to  the  Queen  two  years  ago,
and  at  the  Sultan’s  particular  request  I  was  appointed ­
  to  take  charge  of  the  mission.  The  person ­
  who  acted  as  secretary  is  now  the  minister
to  the  present  Sultan,  Syed  Burgash,  and  in
talking  with  him  daily  on  the  subject,  he  said  that
the  Arabs  are  now  beginning  to  find  out  that  the
English  are  quite  right,  that  there  is  far  more
money  to  be  made  by  keeping  the  labourers  in
the  country  and  cultivating  the  rich  valleys  by
their  labour,  than  by  selling  them  out  of  the
country.
569.  Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.~¡  Would  they  be  employed ­
  as  slaves  in  the  country  ?—Tljere  would
always  be  a  certain  form  of  slavery  on  the  coast,
but  it  is  _  not  attended  with  any  cruelty.  Arabs
are  passionate  and  hot  tempered,  but  they  are
not  cruel  to  their  slaves  ;  they  are  nothing  like
the  French  or  the  Portuguese  in  their  treatment
of  slaves.
570.  Chairman.']  They  would  have  the  power
of  stopping  it  altogether  without  our  cruisers  if
they  were  really  in  earnest,  and  if  they  were
satisfied  that  it  would  be  to  their  interest  to  keep
the  slaves  in  their  own  country  as  labourers  ?-—
The  difficulty  is  that  the  Zanzibar  Arabs  are  so
much  afraid  of  these  piratical  tribes  from  the
north,  that  come  down  with  the  north  winds  in
great  numbers.
♦571.  Who  make  expeditions  into  the  interior,
and  capture  the  slaves?—No,  those  are  men  of  a
different  class,  those  are  half  castes,  who  organise
those  expeditions,  and  plunder  slaves  from  the
interior.
572.  They  are  the  men  who  provide  the  slaves
for  the  northern  Arabs?—Yes.
573.  Have  ¡you  any  suggestion  to  make  with
regard  to  what  might  be  done  in  the  way  of  putting ­
  a  pressure  upon  the  Sultan  to  induce  him
to  put  a  stop  to  the  trade  ?—We  have  tried  all
sorts  of  means  thiough  treaties,  through  remonstrances, ­
  and  through  advice,  and  they  have  all
done  very  little  good.  From  what  ï  know  of
Syed  Bui  gash,  I  do  not  think  he  would  be  sO
^  ^^^clined  to  meet  our  views  as  the  late
Sultan  w^,  but  I  have  always  been  of  opinion
that  our  Government  should  put  down  the  slave
trade  with  a  strong  hand.
574.  In  what  way  ?—I  wrote  out  a  short  extract ­
  from  one  of  Lord  Pahnerton’s  letters  to  my
predecessor,  and  I  often  used  to  read  a  tranlation
of  it  in  the  “Durbar”  to  the  Sultan,  and  I  often
gave  copies  of  it  in  Arabic  to  the  principal
chief®
        <pb n="73" />
        45

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

Lord  Palmerston  instructed  Colonel
panierton  to  inform  the  Imaum,  “that  the  traffic
slaves  carried  on  by  his  subjects  was  doomed
.  destruction  ;  that  Great  Britain  was  the  chief
ffistrument  in  the  hands  of  Providence  for  the
^ccoinplishment  of  this  object;  that  it  is  useless
these  Arabs  to  oppose  what  is  written  in  the
;Pook  of  Fate  ;  that  if  they  persisted  in  the  conj^ûuance
  of  this  traffic  it  would  involve  them  in
j.^ouble  and  lossess  ;  that  they  had  better  theresubmit
  to  the  will  of  Providence,  and
abandon  this  traffic,  cultivate  their  soil,  and
Engage  in  lawful  commerce.”  I  have  always
peen  of  opinion  that  that  was  the  proper  view  to
57,5.  Nothing  having  been  done  to  carry  that
for  a  good  many  years,  do  you  think  it
^^'ould  still  have  the  same  effect^—We  might
^'^cll  say  to  the  Sultan  we  have  left  it  to  you  to
up  to  the  treaties,  and  to  abolish  this  horrible
^^^an  stealing  ;  you  have  not  done  it,  we  do  not
you  are  wilfully  and  knowingly  keeping  up
bis  slave  trade,  but  it  has  been,  chiefly  through
•6  instrumentality  of  the  English  Government,
^^^ppressed  in  every  other  country  in  the  world,
and  we  will  no  longer  allow  you  Arabs  to  be  an
^^ception.
576.  We  have  no  treaties  with  them  which
b^'ohihit  man-stealing  altogether?—No,  but  we
^pould  simply  say  we  will  not  allow  this  ;  I  think
•  ®  Arabs  quite  understand  that  way  of  putting
I  often  said  to  the  Sultan,  You  Arabs  come
^''vn  liQre  because  you  find  a  very  pleasant  and
^^Pile  country  preferable  to  your  own  barren
eserts,  but  that  does  not  give  you  any  right  to
^populate  half  Africa,  and  to  go  and  steal  the
Population  and  sell  them.
.  577.  You  consider  we  should  be  justified  in
^P^oyfering  with  a  strong  arm  in  the  interior  of
^fi'ica  to  prevent  the  stealing  of  the  natives  ?—
A  %eans  of  an  efficient  squadron  you  would  be
^0  so  to  check  the  trade  that  in  a  few  years  it
•  be  given  up  ;  we  could  not  interfere  in  the
oterior.
^78.  We  cannot  interfere  with  anything  except
foreign  slave  trade  ?—No.
gj  579.  They  are  entitled  to  take  any  number  of
necessary  for  their  own  use  under  our
j  P^by?—Yes,  as  long  as  that  treaty  is  in  exouce
  the  slave  trade  will  be  carried  on  to  a
^ptain  extent.
'j80.  You  think  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to
a  new  treaty?—Yes;  I  think  there  could
^0  more  favourable  occasion  for  proposing  a
çjj  treaty  than  the  present  ;  we  are  under  no
j^^hgations  to  Syed  Burgash.  It  may  be  said  that
^  rinder  obligations  to  us,  for  I  sent  him  under
^^di@h  protection  to  Bombay  ;  he  certainly  was
Pt  there  as  a  state  prisoner,  but  he  was  well
gg^^^^bed,  and  probably  by  his  being  sent  there  I
is  1  iÜG-  The  Arabs  now  see  that  slavery
^^^^Jished  throughout  the  United  States  of
^eioTu^^  j  the  Portuguese,  their  own  nearest
^^'^ru-s,  who  carried  it  on  in  a  most  shameful
I  way,  have  abolished  it  now  by  law,  and
^or  1  might  very  well  say  to  the  Sultan,  as
the  •  ^  ^imerston  says  here,  “  Great  Britain  is
^/^^^Wrnent  of  Providence,  and  it  is  written
of  Fate  that  the  slave  trade  shall
581^^^^^  means  of  stopping  it.”
have  been  told  that  there  is  aT  much
between  other  countries  and  Zan-^ith^
  liiere  used  to  be  ;  the  trade  is  principally
o  ®  Germans  and  the  French,  is  it  not?—

I  think  the  French  trade  has  died  out  very  much  ;
the  Germans  have  a  large  trade,  and  so  have  the
United  States  ;  I  think,  if  possible,  the  best
course  to  adopt  would  be  to  induce  all  the  foreign
nations  that  have  consuls  there  to  join  our
Government  in  putting  down  the  slave  trade  ;  I
do  not  see  why  they  should  not,  and  I  think  it
most  likely  that  they  would.
582.  Would  not  it  be  almost  necessary  to  get
them  to  join  with  us  ?—Yes  ;  very  great  mischief
has  been  done,  and  very  great  mistrust  has  been
instilled  into  the  minds  of  the  Arabs  by  foreign
merchants  ;  they  are  all  very  jealous  of  our  interference ­
  with  the  slave  trade".
583.  Do  you  think  the  Sultan  could  hold  his
own  now  without  the  profits  which  he  derives
from  the  exportation  of  slaves  ?—His  profits  on
slaves,  compared  with  his  other  means,  are  the
merest  trifle.  The  means  of  the  present  Sultan
are  very  much  greater  than  what  his  father  and
his  broiher  had.  Old  Syed  Seeed  had  to  keep
up  his  territories  in  India  and  in  the  Persian
Gulf,  in  addition  to  Zanzibar,  and  he  always  had
to  be  on  his  guard  against  the  encroachments  of
the  Wahabahs.  The  commander  of  Her  M  ajesty’s
ship  “  Imogene,”  which  visited  Zanzibar  in  1834,
stated  that  up  to  that  time  there  was  no  trade  at
all  scarcely.  It  only  came  to  be  anything  like  a
place  of  trade  after  the  late  Imaum  transferred
his  own  residence  there,  accompanied  by  the
British  consul.  It  was  the  presence  of  the  British ­
  consul  there,  and  the  feeling  that  tiiere  was
always  justice  to  be  had  where  there  Avas  a  British ­
  consul,  that  induced  a  large  number  of  our
Indian  fellow-subjects  to  go  and  settle  at  Zanzibar, ­
  and  they  have  created  the  trade.  I  think,
up  to  the  year  1838  or  1840,  the  revenue  the
Sultan  derived  from  customs  at  Zanzibar  Avas
only  50,000  croAvns  a  year.  In  1859,  the  farm
of  the  customs  Avas  196,000  dollars.  In  1870,  in
the  latest  return  from  Dr.  Kirk,  it  is  310,000.
Therefore,  in  10  years,  the  revenue  Avhich  the
Sultan  got  from  his  customs  Avas  increased  by
114,000  dollars,  or,  in  English  money,  about
24,000/.
584.  Mr.  Does  that  include  slaves?
—I  never  could  understand  Avhether  the  customs
master  included  the  slaves;  I  do  not  think  he
did,  because  the  profits  from  the  slaves  Avent  into
the  private  purse,  as  it  Avere,  of  the  Sultan.  At
any  rate,  the  trade  is  so  greatly  increased  that,  at
the  loAvest  estimate,  he  is  getting  uoav  24,000  /.
more  per  annum  from  the  customs  revenue  than
he  did  in  1859-60.  in  the  previous  10  years  the
increase  Avas  quite  as  much.  The  customs  are
farmed  to  an  Indian  Banyan  for  five  years  at  a
time,  and  almost  every  five  years  there  is  an  increase ­
  in  the  same  ratio.  ÑotAvithstanding  that
the  customs  master  pays  over  this  large  amount,
I  happened  to  make  the  Avill  of  the  old  customs
master,  and  he  left  3,000,000  dollars  in  hard  cash.
Old  Syed  Saeed,  the  father  of  the  late  Sultan
and  the  present  Sultan,  though  he  had  an  immense
establishment,  and  a  family  of  over  20  children,
left,  I  do  not  know  the  exact  amount,  but  it  must
haAm  been  several  millions  of  dollars.  As  far  as
the  resources  of  the  Sultan  go,  they  are  ample  to
keep  up  the  Government  there.
585.  You  think  he  is  not  at  all  dependent  on
the  sum  he  receives  from  slaves?—Not  in  the
slightest  degree  ;  he  has  large  estates  in  Zanzibar
Avhich  are  becoming  every  year  more  productive.
The  late  Sultan  Avas  put  to  great  expense  in  paying ­
  these  northern  Arabs  ;  he  Avas  afraid  of  them  ;
F  3  he

Maj.  Gen.
P.  Highy.

20  July
1871.
        <pb n="74" />
        46

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Maj.  Gen.  he  thought  if  his  brother  rebelled  he  would  want
C.  P.  Righy.  their  assistance,  and  he  paid  them  every  year
40,000  dollars  as  bribes  in  point  of  fact.  The
20  July  present  Sultan,  having  a  friendly  brother  at
1871.  Muscat,  will  be  under  no  obligation  of  that  sort.
586.  As  I  understand,  the  only  means  which
you  suggest,  with  a  view  of  suppressing  the  slave
trade  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa,  are,  increased
activity  on  the  port  of  our  squadron,  and  requiring ­
  the  Sultan  to  enter  into  a  new  treaty
with  us  so  as  to  put  a  stop  to  the  internal  slave
trade?—Yes  ;  the  chief  point  with  regard  to  the
squadron  is  to  have  an  experienced  naval  officer
in  a  permanent  appointment  there,  who  should
have  a  command  or  supervision  over  the  whole
east  coast,  embracing  the  Mozambique  and  Madagascar ­
  coast,  where  there  is  a  very  large  and
increasing  slave  trade  going  on  now.  He  should
not  be  always  required  to  reside  at  any  one  place,
but  to  go  about  in  the  cruisers.  In  a  short  time
he  would  have  a  thorough  knowledge  of  where
the  slave  trade  was  carried  on  in  all  its  branches,
and  as  each  new  cruiser  came  on  to  the  ground,
the  commander  would  not  be  perfectly  in  the
dark  as  he  has  been  hitherto,  sometimes  taking
vessels  that  are  not  slavers.  All  that  would  be
avoided,  and  the  mere  fact  of  having  an  officer
there  acquainted  with  the  coast  and  able  to  give
instructions  to  the  officers  coming  out,  would  certainly ­
  save  the  expense  of  two  vessels  there.
587.  Do  you  know  anything  of  the  expense
which  is  now  incurred  in  the  support  of  liberated
slaves  ?—I  have  no  recent  knowledge  upon  that
point.  When  I  was  at  Zanzibar  I  emancipated
about  6,000  slaves  who  had  been  held  in  slavery
by  British  Indian  subjects.  I  never  had  the
slightest  trouble  in  providing  for  them,  and  they
never  cost  the  Government  a  shilling.
588.  Did  you  obtain  labour  for  them,  or  did
they  find  it  for  themselves?—They  found  it  for
themselves.  There  was  always  a  great  demand
for  labour,  not  only  in  the  plantations,  but  in  the
service  of  American  and  German  and  French
houses.  There  is  a  great  trade  in  cowries,  which
employs  a  great  many  people  ;  then  labourers  are
required  in  sifting  and  washing  the  gum  copal,
and  in  husking  the  cocoa-nuts  ;  it  constantly  occurred ­
  that  I  discovered  slaves  in  the  employment ­
  of  those  foreign  merchants  whose  masters
were  British  subjects.  I  sent  for  them  and  had
them  emancipated  by  the  Arab  judge,  and  they
took  their  certificates  of  emancipation  and  went
back  to  their  work,  the  only  difference  being  that
instead  of  handing  over  all  the  pay  to  their
masters,  they  kept  the  pay  themselves.
589.  Do  you  attach  importance  to  having  consuls ­
  or  vice  consuls  at  other  ports  on  the  coast
besides  Zanzibar  itself?—I  do  not  think  it  would
be  possible.  I  know  Mr.  Churchill  has  recommended ­
  that,  but  I  do  not  think  you  would  get  a
respectable  class  of  men  to  undertake  the  office  ;
and  if  you  could  get  them  I  do  not  think,  on  the
average  the  men  would  live  three  months,  the
climate  is  so  very  unhealthy.  I  never  knew  a
white  man  go  there  yet  without  getting  one  of
the  deadly  fevers.  I  was  on  the  coast  myself,
and  I  very  nearly  died.  I  caught  a  fever  that
lasted  for  eight  months.
590.  Is  Zanzibar  itself  unhealthy  ?—The  town
is  not,  but  it  is  almost  certain  death  for  any  white
man  to  sleep  in  the  plantation.  Some  years  ago
the  commodore  went  with  several  officers  and  a
boat’s  crew  to  one  of  the  Sultan’s  country  houses
in  the  interior  of  the  island,  a  distance  of  about

]  5  miles  ;  they  only  slept  one  night  in  the  interior,
and  a  few  days  afterwards  the  only  one  of  the
whole  party  alive  was  one  who  had  slept  in  the
boat,  the  vegetation  is  so  dense  and  rank.
591.  Do  the  natives  suffer  from  the  climate  ?—
Not  in  the  same  degree,  the  Arabs  do,  very
much  ;  I  think  very  few  Arabs  of  pure  race
reach  manhood.
592.  Have  you  kept  up  your  acquaintance  with
what  has  been  going  on  in  Zanzibar  since  1861,
when  you  left?—Yes;  I  have  been  in  constant
correspondence  wilh  people  out  there,  Mr.
Churchill  and  Dr.  Kirk,  and  natives.  I  happen
to  have  received  last  Monday  some  very  interesting ­
  letters,  one  of  which  was  from  the  customs
master  complaining  bitterly  of  the  want  of  postal
communication.
593.  Was  your  attention  directed  to  that  subject ­
  while  you  were  there  ?—It  was  a  constant
subject  of  correspondence  with  me  the  whole
time  I  was  there.
594.  Was  there  not  at  one  time  a  suggestion
made  that  tenders  should  be  advertised  for  for  a
subsidised  line  of  steamers  ?—I  made  a  report  on
the  matter  to  the  Government  of  Bombay.  I
had  constantly  represented  the  desirability  of
having  a  subsidised  line,  and  when  I  came  home
on  leave  I  had  an  interview  with  Sir  Charles
Wood,  who  was  then  the  Minister  for  India,  but
nothing  was  done.  When  I  went  back  to  India
I  found  that  the  subject  had  been  noticed  by  the
Bombay  Chamber  of  Commerce  in  consequence
of  a  good  deal  of  trade  which  used  to  find  its
way  to  Bombay  being  intercepted  by  foreign
merchants,  and  taken  to  Zanzibar  ;  for  instance,
Germans  and  Americans  now  send  their  ships  to
Muscat  and  to  Bussorah  for  gums  and  hides,  and
to  the  coast  of  Mekrau  for  wool,  tliereby  cutting
off  very  nearly  all  the  w  ool  trade  and  the  gum
and  hide  trade  from  Kurrachee  and  Bombay  ;  that
is  all  brought  to  Zanzibar,  and  sent  away  in  German ­
  and  American  ships.
595.  Lord  jP.  Cavendish.']  Bound  the  Cape  ?—-Yes,
  since  the  opening  of  the  Suez  Canal,  another
change  has  taken  place,  and  I  think  a  good  deal
of  trade  is  coming  back  to  this  country.
596.  Chairman.]  Is  that  diversion  of  trade  to
which  you  have  referred,  attributable  in  any  way
to  the  want  of  postal  communication  ?—I  consider
it  entirely  due  to  that;  perhaps  I  may  be  allowed
to  read  a  few  remarks  from  the  report  which  I
made  to  the  Government  at  the  time,  which  express ­
  my  views  at  the  present  moment.  The
Government  of  Bombay  had  been  in  communication ­
  with  the  Postmaster  General  upon  this
subject,  and  happening  to  be  at  Bombay  at  the
time  on  my  way  to  England,  they  referred  the
matter  to  me  ;  and  this  is  my  memorandum,  dated
the  3rd  March  1867  :  “During  my  residence  at
Zanzibar,  I  had  many  occasions  of  observing  hoW
very  desirable  a  regular  postal  communication
would  be  between  that  port  and  Bombay;  and  on
my  return  to  England,  I  brought  this  subject  to
the  consideration  of  Sir  Charles  Wood,  then
Secretary  of  State  for  India,  pointing  out  hoW
the  rapidly  increasing  commerce  of  Zanzibar  was
being  monopolised  by  foreigners,  and  the  trade
ot  Aden,  Muscat,  Bussorah,  and  the  coast  of
Mekran  being  gradually  diverted  from  Kurrachee
and  Bombay  into  foreign  bottoms,  owing  to  the
German  and  American  merchants  at  Zanzibar
intercepting  it,  and  carrying  the  coffee,  gums,
hides,  &amp;amp;c.,  from  Aden  and  Mocha  ;  the  dates,
hides,  &amp;amp;c.,  from  Muscat,  and  the  wool  from
Mekran,
        <pb n="75" />
        47

ON  SLÀVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

^lekran  direct  to  Zanzibar.  Zanzibar  is  also
^coming  the  emporium  for  the  sea-borne  trade  of
^adagascar,  the  Mozambique,  the  Comoro
Inlands,  and  the  whole  of  the  East  Coast  of  Africa.
is  now  the  chief  market  in  the  world  for  the
®^Pply  of  ivory,  gum,  copal,  cloves,  and  cowrees,
^pd  has  a  rapidly  increasing  export  trade  in  hides,
seeds,  dyes,  &amp;amp;c.,  whilst  sugar  and  cotton
promise  to  figure  largely  amongst  its  future
Exports.  The  foreign  trade  of  Madagascar  has  increased ­
  with  extraordinary  rapidity  since  the
ports  of  this  island  have  been  opened  to  commerce.
is  impossible  to  foresee  what  may  be
f  extent  in  a  few  years.  As  one  example
q  this  increase,  I  was  informed  by  the  United
►States  Consul  at  Zanzibar,  that  during  the
j^orth-west  monsoon  of  1865,  upwards  of  60
bugalows  and  dhows  proceeded  from
^^ozibar  to  the  western  ports  of  Madagascar,  to
oad  rice  for  Kutch  and  Kattiwar,  in  consequence
cf  the  deficient  harvest  in  those  provinces.  All  fhis
Valuable  trade  is  at  present  lost  to  British  merchants, ­
  because  until  there  is  a  postal  communicawith
  Zanzibar  it  is  impossible  for  them  to
pcmpete  with  the  foreigners,  who  at  present  have
\all  in  their  hands,  and  whose  vessels,  arriving
^^hh  the  latest  state  of  the  markets,  they  are  thus
^^abled  to  regulate  their  purchases  and  sales.
.  early  the  whole  of  the  local  trade  of  Zanzibar  is
D  hands  of  British-Indian  subjects,  viz.,
^nians,  Khojahs,  and  Borahs,  some  of  whom  are
Cry  wealthy.  The  American,  French,  and  Uermerchants
  conduct  nearly  all  their  business
g  ^cugh  these  natives  of  India,  who  would  how-^'"Cr
  much  prefer  trading  with  English  merchants,
®  they  know  that  all  disputes  arising  would  then
c  settled  by  the  British  Consul,  and  according  to
fi  c  same  law  for  botli  parties.  Tlie  way  in  which
G  want  of  postal  communication  operates  to
^Gvent  any  of  the  trade  being  carried  on  by
p^j^.^chants  at  Bombay,  may  be  illustrated  by  the
du  example  of  what  several  times  occurred
residence  at  Zanzibar:  —  A  wealthy
gr-^'efirm  at  Bombay  chartered  a  large  British
^  T  to  proceed  from  Bombay  to  Zanzibar  to  load
^Jiargofor  London;  the  letter  of  advice  to  their
Zanzibar  to  purchase  a  cargo  being  duly
^Jit  by  the  mail  steamer  to  Aden.  There  being
pestai  communication  between  Aden  and  Zanthe
  letter  does  not  reach  the  latter  port  for
months.  In  the  meantime,  the  ship
*‘ives  at  Zanzibar;,  the  agent,  having  no  advice,
eo  cargo  ready  ;  the  foreign  merchants  acting
Pu  agreement  existing  between  them  for  the
pj^^P^se  of  excluding  British  merchants  from  any
p^^^j^T'ation  in  the  trade,  run  up  the  price  of  all
^h  ^  ^^e  market  40  per  cent.,  sharing
'J'l^^^^^er  loss  there  may  be  amongst  each  other,
en  after  waiting  in  vain  for  a  cargo,  comes
6^^  eiRurrage,  and  is  finally  dis^iatched  to  Lonballast,
  entailing  a  heavy  loss  on  the
erers  in  Bombay,  who  give  up  in  conse-^an^q^
  any  intention  of  establishing  a  trade  with
The  expense  of  establishing  a  monthly
chei]^^^^^*^ation  between  Zanzibar  and  the  SeytUaii
  ^  correspondence  with  the  French
Ãen  ^^^^"^ers  running  between  Aden  and  La
of  M  and  which  call  at  Port  Victoria,  Island
would  be  inconsiderable.  The  distance
^(ontT  ^^^z'^ar  and  the  Seychelle  Islands  is
BotP  miles,  almost  due  east  from  Zanzibar,
quç  ^^^soons  are  a  fair  wind,  but  there  are  frecheii
  calms,  and  the  navigation  on  the  Sey-0
  ^^ank  is  tedious  and  dangerous  for

sai  lins

vessels,  owing  to  the  very  strong  currents.  A
small  steamer  would  consequently  be  preferable
to  a  sailing  vessel.  I  think  that  if  a  regular  communication ­
  were  established  with  the  Seychelles,
a  considerable  trade  would  soon  arise  ;  natives  of
India  I’esiding  at  Zanzibar  would  be  attracted  to
those  lovely  and  salubrious  islands,  and  the  expense ­
  of  keeping  up  a  small  vessel  would  be  in
part  or  entirely  covered  by  freight  and  passage.
597.  You  would  look  to  the  increase  of  commercial ­
  Intercourse  as  having  considerable  effect
in  diminishing  the  interest  which  the  natives
have  in  the  slave  trade  ?—I  would  ;  it  is  impossible ­
  to  calculate  what  the  trade  of  that  coast
might  become  in  a  few  years  if  the  slave  trade
were  once  abolished.
598.  In  what  way  does  the  existence  of  the
slave  trade  prevent  the  growth  of  a  legitimate
commercial  trade  ?—The  great  export  of  ablebodied
  labourers  from  the  country,  deters  free
labourers  from  coming  to  settle  at  Zanzibar  or
along  the  coast,  because  they  know  that  as  long
as  the  slave  trade  is  going  on  they  are  not  safe
for  a  day,
599.  Were  any  of  the  6,000  you  emancipated
retaken,  and  sold  again  as  slaves  ?—They  were
not  interfered  with.  When  I  was  at  JMandavie,
the  principal  port  of  Kutch,  where  I  was  staying
for  a  considerable  time  investigating  the  revenue
accounts  of  the  port  for  60  years,  many  of  those
men  came  to  me  evidently  very  proud  of  the
passes  they  had  received  from  me.
600.  Seeing  that  those  6,000  remained  untouched, ­
  why  should  not  free  labourers  be  safe
from  capture  ?—Those  slaves  that  I  emanci])ated
Avere  all  registered  at  the  British  Consulate  ;
they  were  emancipated  legally  according  to  the
law  of  the  land  by  the  Kazi  ;  they  then  brought
their  certificate  of  emancipation  to  me,  and  I
signed  it,  and  affixed  the  seal  of  the  Consulate
to  it;  I  registered  every  particular  regarding
them  in  a  book  kept  at  the  Consulate  ;  most  of
those  men  afterwards  had  their  certificate  of
emancipation  tied  round  their  necks  in  a  silver
box  or  Avore  it  on  their  arms;  and  I  heard  after-Avards,
  from  naval  officers,  of  those  men  being  met
with  in  many  other  ports  in  Mozambique,  and  on
the  coast  of  Madagascar.
601.  Was  anything  done  upon  that  memorandum ­
  which  you  have  read  ?—The  resolution  of
the  Government  of  Bombay  Avas  that  a  copy  of
the  papers  should  be  forwarded  to  the  Secretary
of  State  and  the  Government  of  India,  Avith  a
recommendation  that  tenders  be  invited  for  the
conveyance  of  a  monthly  mail.
602.  Were  tenders  inA  ited  ?—I  left  Bombay
shortly  afterwards,  but  I  believe  nothing  has
been  done.
603.  Ko  tenders  have  been  invited  ?—I  neA^er
heard  of  any.
604.  Do  you  suppose  that  a  line  could  be  established ­
  with  a  moderate  amount  of  subsidy  ?—
I  hav  e  no  doubt  it  could.  Hearing  the  subject
naentioned  on  Monday,  I  Avent  to  one  of  the
directors  of  the  British  India  Steam.  Navigation
Company,  and  he  sent  me  a  memorandum  this
morning,  showing  all  the  lines  Avhich  their  Company ­
  at  present  Avork  Avith  a  subsidy  from  the
Government,  and  he  says,  in  a  note,  that  his
Company  are  very  anxious  indeed  to  tender  for  a
line  from  Aden  to  Zanzibar,  which  would  form  a
continuation  of  the  communication  with  the  Persian ­
  Gulf  and  the  whole  of  the  Avest  coast  of
India  and  Ceylon.
^  ^  605.  Can

Maj.  Gen.
C.  P.  Rigby.

20  July
1871.
        <pb n="76" />
        48

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Maj.  Gon.  605.  Can  yon  tell  us  for  wliat  amount  of  sub-C.
  P.  Rigby,  sidy  such  a  line  could  be  established  ?—I  think,
■  most  likely,  since  the  opening  of  the  Suez  Canal,
20  July  •  the  trade  is  taking  a  different  course,  and  I
’871*  think  that  so  much  trade  would  be  attracted  that
a  very  small  subsidy  would  suffice.  My  idea
formerly  was,  that  a  steamer  should  go  across  to
Seychelles,  and  there  should  meet  the  French,
giving  thereby  direct  monthly  communication.
606.  What  do  you  propose  now?—There  is  a
Mr.  Wiseman,  who  has  entered  into  the  Zanzibar ­
  trade  very  largely,  which  he  carries  on  by
steamers  through  the  canal  ;  he  is  anxious  to
tender  for  the  establishment  of  a  regular  line  to
Zanzibar  ;  he  sends  his  steamers  now  to  Zanzibar,
but  not  with  any  regularity,  as  he  would  if  there
was  a  subsidy.  In  the  note  which  I  received
from  the  customs  master  at  Zanzibar  on  Monday,
he  says,  I  only  hope  your  endeavours  will
j)rove  successful  in  regard  to  the  postal  communication ­
  with  Zanzibar  ;  if  you  do  succeed  you
will  have  the  hearty  thanks  of  the  Zanzibar  community, ­
  native  and  European.  At  the  time  of
writing,  our  mails  for  March,  April,  and  May
are  lying  at  Seychelles  ;  nothing  to  bring  them
over.  Admiral  Cockburn  in  flagship  Forte,”
left  yesterday  for  Seychelles,  he  has  promised  to
send  these  with  the  June  mail  from  Mahi  next
month  ;  yet  a  month  to  wait.”
607.  The  French  steamers  touch  at  Seychelles?
—Yes,  on  their  way  to  Mauritius  and  Reunion.
He  complains  that  the  Post  Office  will  persist  in
sending  his  letters  to  Seychelles.  Seeing  that
there  are  only  chance  opportunities  of  forwarding
letters  from  Seychelles  to  Zanzibar,  it  amounts
to  denying  British  subjects  at  Zanzibar  all
postal  communication.
608.  Lord  F.  Cavendish^]  You  have  read  the
Report  of  the  Slave  Trade  Committee  of  1869,
which  sat  at  the  Foreign  Office  ?—Yes.
609.  What  do  you  think  of  the  terms  of  the
treaty  which  it  recommends  should  be  negotiated
with  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  ?—I  do  not  think  any
treaty  would  have  the  slightest  effect  ;  treaties
with  Arabs  are  mere  waste  paper.
610.  You  think  we  should  get  rid  of  our  present
treaty  ?—We  can  easily  do  it,  by  saying,  “  This
treaty  has  never  been  observed  by  the  subjects  of
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  or  of  the  Imaum  of  Muscat,
and  it  is  no  use  having  a  treaty  in  force  that  is
never  observed.”
611.  Would  you  at  once  forbid  all  export  of
slaves  to  the  island  of  Zanzibar  ?—The  worst  part
of  the  slave  trade  is  that  from  Lake  Nyassa  to
the  south,  Kihva  being  the  port  of  shipment.  The
whole  of  that  vast  and  rich  country  is  becoming
depopulated.  Banyans  who  have  been  for  years
at  Zanzibar  have  told  me  that  they  remember,
when  they  first  came  to  the  coast,  the  whole
country  was  densely  populated  down  to  the  sea
coast,  and  now  you  have  to  go  18  days’  journey
inland  before  you  come  upon  a  village  almost.
That  is  fully  confirmed  by  Baron  Van  der  Decken
and  Dr.  Rosher,  who  travelled  that  route.  Baron
Van  der  Decken  talks  of  miles  and  miles  of  ruined
towns  and  villages  the  whole  way  up  towards  Lake
Nyassa,  where  there  is  now  no  population  at  all.
Every  year  this  slave  trade  is  extending  further
and  further  inland.  A  great  number  of  the  slaves
are  now  brought  from  the  western  side  of  Lake
Nyassa  ;  the  Arabs  have  got  dhows  in  the  lake
on  purpose  to  convey  their  slaves  across.  I  had
a  proof  at  Zanzibar  of  how  the  slave  trade  extends
from  nation  to  nation  in  Africa.  I  found,  in

registering  all  the  slaves  I  emancipated,  that
amongst  the  recent  arrivals  most  of  them  gave  the
names  of  their  tribe  as  Manganga.  I  could  not
at  that  time  exactly  fix  the  position  of  their
country  ;  however,  shortly  afterwards  I  saw  a
letter  of  Dr.  Livingstone  in  the  paper,  saying
that  he  had  recently  travelled  through  the  Manganga ­
  country,  where  the  whole  population  was
engaged  in  the  cultivation  and  working  up  of
cotton,  and  he  said  that  he  had  never  seen  such
a  wonderful  cotton  country  in  his  life,  or  such  a
fertile  country.  I  think,  a  year  or  two  afterwards,
he  went  througli  the  same  country,  and  found  it
entirely  depopulated,  all  the  huts  being  full  of
dead  bodies.  The  children  had  been  carried  away,
and  most  of  the  adults  slain.  That  is  one  of  the
worst  features  of  the  slave  trade  in  that  country  .
When  the  slave  traders  go  into  a  district,  they
kill  all  the  men  and  women,  and  burn  the  villages,
and  carry  off  the  children.  The  reason  they  give
for  taking  the  children  only  is,  that  the  children
are  driven  more  easily,  like  flocks  of  sheep,  or
they  are  tied  with  ropes  and  chains  ;  the  men
they  lose  more  by  desertion  on  the  way.
612.  My  question  was  whether  you  would
prohibit  the  present  trade  which  we  allow  between ­
  the  main  land  and  Zanzibar  for  the  purposes ­
  of  Zanzibar  itself  ?—Unless  the  Government
choose  to  do  what  I  think  is  the  proper  course,
viz.,  to  stop  it  with  a  high  hand  at  once,  and  say
we  will  not  have  this  trade  go  on,  it  might  for
the  sake  of  the  Arabs  in  Zanzibar  be  permitted
for  a  short  time  between  Miram  a  and  the  Island,
or  coast  opposite  Zanzibar  ;  there  is  not  the  same
atrocity  in  that  traffic,  because  it  is  not  carried
on  on  the  organised  system  that  the  other  trade
is  ;  probably  from  what  is  called  Mirama,  4,000
slaves  are  annually  brought  to  the  Island  of  Zanzibar ­
  ;  that  would  be  sufficient  to  keep  up  the
supply  in  Zanzibar  and  Pemba;  they  are  meu
and  children  who  have  been  kidnapped.  The
slavers  do  not  burn  towns  and  villages,  and  murder ­
  the  grown-up  people  to  get  those  slaves.
613.  Sir  J.  Hay.']  Are  they  exported  from
Dar  Seelam  ?—Mirama  is  the  coast  district  opposite ­
  the  Island  of  Zanzibar  ;  Dar  Seelam  is  quite
a  recent  creation  of  the  late  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,
and  it  is  now  going  to  ruin  again.
614.  Lord  F.  Cavendish.]  When  you  speak  of
stopping  the  slave  trade  with  a  high  hand,  do
you  mean  by  a  squadron,  or  by  any  interference
on  land  ?—By  a  squadron  ;  I  do  not  think  the
squadron  need  be  very  strong  ;  but  it  would  be  ineffective ­
  without  an  experienced  naval  officer,  an
officer  whose  heart  would  be  in  the  work.
615.  If  the  trade  were  allowed  from  one  port
only  to  the  Island  of  Zanzibar,  would  not  there
be  a  danger  of  slaves  being  taken  overland,  even
from  Lake  Nyassa  to  that  port?—That  could  be
checked,  because  there  is  such  a  marked  difference ­
  in  the  tribes  ;  I  would  severely  punish  any
man  who  should  export  natives  of  those  southern
tribes  ;  you  could  easily  stop  that.
616.  What  do  you  think  of  the  recommendation ­
  of  the  Slave  Trade  Committee,  that  freed
slaves  should  be  landed  by  our  cruisers  on  the
Island  of  Zanzibar,  and  left  there  ?—I  think  it
the  very  best  destination  for  them  ;  I  have  thought
a  good  deal  about  it,  and  I  do  not  think  any  other
plan  would  be  satisfactory.  The  climate  of  the
Mauritius  does  not  suit  them  at  all  ;  they  die
there  like  rotten  sheep  in  the  cold  weather.
Seychelles  suits  them  exactly  ;  they  get  there
the  food  they  are  used  to,  cassava  and  fish,
bnt
        <pb n="77" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

49

Wt  it

appears  that  Seychelles  does  not  want

V  .^17.  Would  not  there  be  a  danger  of  their  being
idnapped  by  the  northern  Arabs^  if  they  were
glided  at  Zanzibar  ?—Our  squadron  must  stop  all
;  I  found  no  difficulty  with  the  6,0001  emancipated ­
  ;  each  slave  had  his  own  certifícate  of  emanci-Pation;
  I  watched  them  pretty  well  ;  I  used  to  send
g^^iard  about  the  island  to  find  if  they  had  been
kidnapped,  and  no  complaints  ever  reached  me.
fil8.  In  fact  you  think  precautions  might  be
Y  Gn  to  prevent  any  danger  of  kidnapping  ?—
when  the  northern  Arabs  came  down,  and
prowling  about,  the  slaves  whom  I  had
^berated,  without  any  hint  from  me,  formed
i^iongst  themselves  a  vigilance  committee,  who
J^cd  to  patrol  the  town  all  night  to  protect  the
I^Y^cipated  slaves;  and  they  very  often  used  to.
'ake  me  up  in  the  night  if  the  Arabs  had  at-'
^^^pted  to  take  any  of  their  children.
Whose  subjects  are  the  northern  Arabs,
',ko  chiefly  carry  on  this  trade  ?-clu&amp;lt;
  -  -  •"  -

They

are

kefly  the  piratical  tribes  ;  the  tribes  who  in
years  gave  us  a  great  deal  of  trouble.
^2o.  Are  they  subject  to  any  power?—That  is
kG  difficulty  in  dealing  with  the  slave  trade;  a
niany  of  them  are  nominally  under  the
■J^krisdiction  of  the  Imaum  of  Muscat,  but  in
^ality  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  has  no  power  at  all
^  Gr  them  ;  he  can  do  nothing  effective.
fl2l.  q'o  what  ports  do  those  northern  Arabs
Giefly  take  the  slaves  ?—A  great  many  now  go
^•^cullali  and  Has  al  Had,  and  other  ports  in
^kia,  and  a  great  many  go  to  ports  in  Persia.
o22.  You  think  that  the  chiefs  having  control
Gr  those  ports,  would  not  have  sufficient  power
^  stop  the  import  of  slaves,  if  they  wished  it  ?—In
paling  with  them  I  should  send  an  English  man-Pt'War
  round  with  proclamations  in  Arabic,  which
^vould  have  read  out  by  the  sheikhs  and  elders
„  the  tribes,  giving  them  distinct  notice  that
w  k  certain  date  the  provisions  of  our  treaties
n',  ^  kk  those  chiefs,  declaring  the  slave  trade
Hiacy^  would  be  rigidly  enforced,  and  that  the
yander  of  every  dhow  found  with  slaves  on
Card  would  be  hanged.
o23.  The  slave  trade  to  Cuba  was  first  effica-^
  ciigiy  stopped  when  we  were  able  to  station  a
j^.k^dron  round  Cuba  ;  do  you  think  this  trade
gZSkt  be  more  easily  stopped  if  our  ships  cruised
^he  jDorts  of  entry  instead  of  cruising  off
ports  of  export?—We  should  do  both,  and
cculd  be  more  easily  done  in  this  case  on  ac-.^^,kkt
  of  the  prevailing  winds.  The  Committee
^^ch  sat  at  the  Foreign  Office  suggests  that  one
^.c®sel  could  easily  watch  the  entrance  of  the  Per-Gulf
  ;  one  stationed  at  Aden  could  easily
^jkfeh  the  entrance  of  the  Red  Sea.  It  is  during
kionths  when  the  southern  monsoon  prevails
^  the  slaves  are  carried  north,  and  one  vessel
addition  cruising  off  Socotra  would  intercept
of  those.  Of  course,  the  northern  Arabs

the
it

kiost

SQ^kld  persist  for  some  time,  but  they  would  very
k  find  that  it  was  a  losinj

off  the

^  ijijcnj  XU  ,1  CIO  cc  trade.
Do  you  know  whether  cruising
the  is  unhealthy  for  the  men?—ÎSot  at  all  ;
'VYg  khinate  is  nothing  like  so  bad  as  that  on  the
kten  kc^'-t,  but  it  is  an  enervating  climate  ;  the
ßgkught  not  to  be  kept  too  long  on  the  coast,
kfte  t  '  ^kra  short  period  the  climate  does  not
1  the  men?—2io  ;  at  the  time  when  they
a  k  not  be  required  on  service  they  have  got
to  go  to  which  has  one  of  the  finest  cli-0
  the  world,  viz,  the  Seychelles  Islands,

where  they  can  get  fruits  and  vegetables  and
fresh  meat  in  the  greatest  abundance.
626.  Mr.  Crum-EwincjYou  mentioned  that,
at  one  time,  a  considerable  trade  in  slaves  was
carried  on  with  the  French  Islands  ;  is  that  entirely ­
  given  up  now  ?—We  have  no  recent  information, ­
  I  believe,  about  that.  Two  or  three
years  ago  Lord  Campbell  carried  a  motion  in  the
House  of  Lords  for  an  Address  to  Her  Majesty,
to  appoint  a  consul  at  Mozambique.  I  think
it  is  a  most  unfortunate  circumstance  that  that
has  never  been  acted  on.  J^ot  only  have  we  no
consul  at  Mozambiqe,  but  the  consulate  at  the
Comoro  Islands  has  been  abolished,  so  that  from
Zanzibar  to  our  own  territories  in  Port  Natal,
there  is  nobody  to  watch  British  interests,  or  to
interfere  with  the  slave  trade.  In  consequence
of  the  ports  in  jMadagascar  having  been  thrown
open  to  foreign  trade  since  the  death  of  the  old
queen,  there  is  such  an  immensely  increasing
trade  in  the  products  of  Madagascar,  that  they
have  begun  to  import  slaves  into  Madagascar
very  largely,  in  order  to  cultivate  their  rich  land;
and,  although  the  Portuguese  Government  have
abolished  the  slave  trade  in  Mozambique,  I  must
say  I  do  not  believe  it  is  abolished,  or  will  be
abolished  without  a  British  squadron  to  watch  it.
Up  to  recently  there  was  no  trade  whatever  in
the  Mozambique  dominions  except  the  slave
trade  ;  the  whole  business  of  the  Portuguese
population  was  men-stealing  and  men-selling.
At  the  five  chief  ports,  Ibo,  Mozambique,  Inhambane,
  and  the  mouths  of  the  Zambesi,  the
only  trade  was  in  men.  Large  parties  of  halfcaste
  Portuguese,  led  very  often  by  Portuguese,
scoured  all  the  interior,  and  brought  those  slaves
down  to  be  sold.
627.  Do  you  think  that  slaves  are  still  taken
to  Reunion  ?—I  have  no  reeent  information  about
it.  We  have  now  a  consul  at  Reunion,  and  I
should  think  he  would  be  able  to  state  whether
they  are  still  importing  slaves  under  the  name  of
free  engagées.
628.  IVhat  are  the  products  of  the  interior  of
the  country  about  Lake  Nyassa?—All  sorts  of
grains  and  vegetables.  In  the  valleys  of  those
large  rivers  opposite  Zanzibar,  within  the  Sultan’s
dominions,  they  are  now  cultivating  sim-sim,  from
which  most  of  our  fine  olive  oil  is  made,  which
goes  very  largely  to  IMarseilles.  In  the  last  few
years  a  great  trade  has  sprung  up  in  orchil  la,
which  is  a  purple  dye,  and  sugar  is  grown  to  a  great
extent.  I  believe  very  few  people  know  what  a
fertile  country  that  is.  Baron  Van  der  Decken,
whose  very  interesting  work  has  lately  been  published, ­
  speaks  in  the  very  highest  terms  of  the  fertility ­
  of  the  country,  and  of  the  opening  there  is
for  trade  there.  H  e  describes  a  good  deal  of  the
country,  a  little  to  the  north,  as  being  a  mountainons
  country,  very  much  resembling  Switzerland, ­
  and  he  says  the  chiefs  are  very  anxious  to
have  Europeans  come  and  settle  amongst  them.
629.  Chab'man.'\  You  mentioned  that  Dr.
Livingstone  had  found  one  district  near  Lake
Nyassa  where  cotton  was  being  cultivated  ?—-Yes,
  the  Manganga  country  towards  Lake  Nyassa.
He  describes  the  whole  country  as  being  a  field  of
cotton,  all  the  people  of  both  sexes  being  busily
engaged  in  spinning  and  weaving.
630.  Mr.  O’CWoî-.]  You  think  it  useless  to
make  treaties  with  the  Sultan  ?—From  my
knowledge  of  the  Arabs  treaties  are  utterly  useless. ­
  I  understand  that  some  of  the  witnesses
who  have  been  examined  have  suggested  that  the
G  Sultan

Maj.  Gen.
C.  P.  Rigby,
20  July
1871.
        <pb n="78" />
        50

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Maj.  Gen.  Sultan  might  be  induced  to  give  up  the  slave
C.  P.  Righy.  trade  if  the  40,000  dollars  which  he  annually
pays  as  subsidy  to  the  Imaum  of  Muscat,  were  re-20
  July  mitted,  I  am  convinced  that  he'would  never  fall
^  into  that  arrangement.  When  the  mission  was  over
here  that  was  a  point  which  the  secretary  urged
upon  me  more  than  any  other  ;  he  said  the  Sultan
of  Zanzibar  would  rather  give  up  the  country  and
go  to  live  at  Mecca  for  the  rest  of  his  days.  I
think  any  negotiation  upon  that  basis  would  be
sure  to  fail  ;  the  Sultan  would  look  upon  it  as  a
great  humiliation,  and  it  would  be  so  considered
by  all  the  Arabs  ;  they  would  say,  there  is  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  become  a  paid  servant  of  the
Feringhee,  and  the  chances  are  that  he  would
lose  his  life.
631.  Would  you  abolish  the  trade  and  give
him  no  compensation?—I  -would  not  give  him
any  compensation  ;  I  do  not  see  on  what  ground
he  can  be  supposed  to  be  entitled  to  compensation ­
  for  giving  up  this  horrible  slave  trade,  which
they  have  carried  on  for  years  in  defiance  of
treaties,  and  in  defiance  of  all  laws.
632.  You  do  not  agree  with  the  witnesses  who
have  stated  that  it  would  cause  a  revolution  in
Zanzibar  if  the  slave  trade  Avere  put  doAvn  ?—
No  ;  I  think  the  Arabs  are  now  quite  prepared
for  its  suppression  ;  it  has  been  dinned  into  their
ears  for  so  many  years,  and  they  have  seen  slaves
emancipated  in  so  many  other  places,  that  I
think  they  are  quite  prepared  to  see  our  Government ­
  setting  to  work  to  put  a  stop  to  it.
633.  Sir  R.  Anstruther.~\  Do  you  agree  Avith
the  statement  in  the  paragraph  at  page  4  of  the
Foreign  Office  Report,  that  “the  commerce  of
Zanzibar  might  be  ruined  if  it  Avere  at  once
deprived  of  the  slave  labour  on  AAhich  it  has
hitherto  relied,  before  proper  provision  is  made
for  supplying  free  labour  in  its  stead?”—I  do
not  think  it  Avould  interfere  Avith  the  commerce
of  Zanzibar  in  the  slightest  degree  ;  I  think  the
Arabs  would  find  their  slaves  more  valuable  ;
they  Avould  take  more  care  of  them,  and  there
would  be  less  mortality  amongst  them  ;  and  if
the  slave  trade  was  prohibited  so  that  free  men
could  come  and  work  there,  there  Avould  be
abundance  of  free  labour,  because,  if  the  slave
trade  were  abolished,  thousands  of  people  from
Madagascar,  from  the  Comoro  Islands,  and  from
India  Avould  come  and  reside  at  Zanzibar  ;  but
the  mere  fact  of  all  agricultural  labour  being
done  by  slaves,  deters  those  people  at  present
from  coming  and  engaging  themselves  in  that
work,  because  they  think  it  degrades  them  to
Avork  side  by  side  Avith  slaves.
634.  In  a  preAuous  part  of  the  Report  reference
is  made  to  the  loss  of  revenue  that  Avould  be  incurred ­
  by  the  abolition  of  the  trade.  Would  you
propose  to  abolish  the  trade  AAuthout  compensating
the  Sultan  in  anyAvayfor  the  loss  of  revenue  which
he  Avould  thereby  incur  ?—As  I  have  already
stated,  I  think  the  loss  of  revenue  would  be  very
trivial  indeed  ;  his  revenue  from  other  sources  is
so  rapidly  increasing  that  he  Avould  not  feel  very
much  the  loss  of  that  which  he  at  present  receives
from  slaves.
635.  Mr.  Kennaway.~\  You  expect  him  to  give
up  the  20,000  /.  Avhich  he  is  supposed  to  derive
from  the  slave  trade;  that  is  a  “  decree  of  fate”
which  a  man  does  not  submit  to  without  a  struggle
generally  ?—I  think,  at  the  outside,  it  cannot  be
more  than  8,000  1.  which  he  gets  from  the  duty
on  slaves.  Mr.  Churchill,  I  think,  takes  the
whole  number  of  slaves  landed,  including  the

slaAys  belonging  to  members  of  the  Sultan’s
family  Avhich  do  not  pay  any  duty,  and  there  are
a  great  many  branches  of  the  Sultan’s  family,
the  members  of  Avhich  are  the  chief  slave  dealers.
636.  Do  you  think  that  the  British  Indian  subjects ­
  in  Zanzibar  are  in  any  Avay  supporters  of  the
slaA^e  trade?—They  were  very  large  supporters
of  the  slave  trade  till  I  put  a  stop  to  it  by  putting
up  a  notice  at  the  Custom  House  and  on  the
gates  of  the  Consulate,  that  whereas  I  had  discovered ­
  that  British  subjects  Avere  holding  slaves
in  violation  of  the  laAA's,  they  Avould  be  alloAved
one  month  from  that  date  to  emancipate  them
legally,  and,  failing  to  do  so,  the  provisions  of
the  Act  5  Geo.  4  Avould  be  applied  to  them.
At  the  end  of  the  month  many  of  them  did  not
emancipate  their  slaves,  and  they  AA’^ere  fined  and
imprisoned  ;  and  gradually  I  forced  them  all  to
emancipate  their  slaves;  but  after  I  left,  the
officer  Avho  succeeded  me  took  a  different  view  of
it,  and  he  held  that  we  had  no  right  to  do  this
with  regard  to  native  Indians  Avho  belonged  to
protected  States  ;  and  they  have  been  alToAved,
unfortunately,  to  become  slave  holders  again.
637.  By  taking  the  protection  of  other  states  ?
No,  merely  on  the  ground  that  they  Avere
not  directly  British  subjects,  but  only  subjects
of  British  protected  states  like  Kutch.
638.  M  ou  Id  they,  in  claiming  to  hold  slaves,
deprive  themselves  of  the  protection  of  the  British
Consulate  ?—I  do  not  knoAV  on  Avhat  terms  it  was
done,  but  I  suppose  those  Avho  declared  themselves ­
  subjects  of  Kutch  or  Kattywar  Avere
allowed  to  throAV  off  their  allegiance.
639.  Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.~\  They  then  became
entitled  to  hold  slaves  ?—Yes;  I  put  a  stop  to
their  holding  slaves,  on  this  ground,  that  those
men  in  their  OAvn  country  Avould  not  be  alloAved
to  hold  slaves,  for  they  Avould  be  prohibited  by
the  British  as  the  superior  poAver,  and  it  Avas  not
right  that  the  subjects  of  those  very  states  o-oing
to  Zanzibar  should  be  permitted  to  hold  sla-^es.
640.  Now,  if  a  man  wishes  to  hold  slaves,  all
he  has  to  do  is  to  change  his  nationality?—Yes.
641.  Sir  J.  HayJ\  The  Naturalisation  Act
Avas  not  in  force  Avhen  you  were  there  ?—No,
they  Avere  prohibited  from  holding  slaves  ;  I
understand  that  the  natives  of  India  are  going  to
take  advantage  of  the  Naturalisation  Act,  and  to
throAV  off  their  allegiance  to  the  British  Government ­
  on  purpose  to  be  able  to  trade  in  slaA^es.
642.  Mr.  Churchill  states  that  they  haA'O
already  done  so  ?—I  am  sorry  to  hear  it  ;  it  AviH
open  a  new^  field  for  slavery;  a  great  proportion
of  the  plantations  on  the  Island  of  Zanzibar  noAf
belong  to  British  subjects  ;  the  Arabs  are  very
dissipated  and  reckless,  and  they  have  morto-ao-ed
most  of  their  plantations  to  those  wealthy  BanianS
and  Indian  Mahommedans.
643.  Who,  having  been  British  subjects,  havß
noAv  become  Zanzibar  subjects  ?—They  Averc
obliged,  as  long  as  they  were  British  subjects,  to
cultivate  their  plantations  by  free  labour  ;  noA^
they  Avill  buy  slaves  and  cultivate  them  with
slave  labour  again.
644.  You  have  no  doubt  that  Mr.  ChurchilD
evidence  upon  that  point  is  correct?—No;  Dt*
Kirk  has  Avritten  to  the  same  effect;  that  is  aß
additional  argument  Aiffiy  we  should  stop  tb^
whole  trade  summarily.
645.  Mr.  Kennaivay.\  Do  you  know  anything
of  the  slave  trade  which  is  carried  on  betivecß
the  interior  of  Africa  and  Egypt,  by  Zanzibar  ?
That  has  sprung  up  chiefly  since  the  abolition
01
        <pb n="79" />
        ON  SLAVE  TEADE  (EAST  COAST  OE  AFRICA).

51

the  Indian  navy.  No  doubt  there  is  now  a
^Gry  considerable  traffic  in  slaves  from  Zanzibar
ÿ  the  Ked  Sea  to  Turkish  ports,  and  also  to
^‘ez.  In  1867  I  brought  home  three  African
®lfives  that  I  had  emancipated  at  Zanzibar,  and
stopped  at  Suez,  and  in  walking  through  the
own  we  found  it  was  full  of  negroes  who,  no
Jioubt,  were  quite  recent  importations,  because
hev  pniilrl  anything  but

,  ^ey  could  not
^S^US’narrp  X

railway

speak  anything  but  their  own
iguage  I  visited  the  Consul  and  spoke  to  him
^bout  it,  and  he  said  he  was  perfectly  aware  of  it;
he  said  that  the  way  they  were  sent  to  Cairo
''"as  in  the  empty  ivater  tanks  on  the
^I'Ucks.
646.  Do  you  think  that  still  goes  on  ?—I  do
bot  know;  I  have  not  much  faith  in  anything  the
■Egyptian  Government  would  do  to  stop  it.
647.  Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.']  You  spoke  of  the
gfeat  increase  in  trade  between  Zanzibar  and
I’ance  and  the  United  States  ;  do  those  countries
^^ep  any  cruisers  off  the  coast?—Till  recently
be  French  Government  kept  a  squadron  under
admiral,  and  they  made  much  more  naval  disi^^y
  than  we  did.
648.  Was  that  ostensibly  for  the  purpose  of
^bppi'essing  the  slave  trade?—Quite  the  con-^^I'y
  ;  the  French  naval  officers  supported  it  in
^Very  -^yay.
649.  Were  they  instructed  by  their  Govern-^Gnt
  to  take  measures  to  put  a  stop  to  the  slave
lade?—I  do  not  think  the  French  Government
„^led  anything  about  putting  a  stop  to  it,  except
a  short  time  when  Prince  ¡Napoleon  was  at  the
lead  of  the  Foreign  Office  ;  they  certainly  were
^  len  in  earnest  in  stopping  it  ;  the  last  year  I
there  I  got  the  chief  Arab  agent  who  sup-1
  led  the  French  ships  to  give  me  information
'hen  the  French  slavers  were  coming,  and  in
^eusequence  of  that,  five  of  the  vessels  belonging
e  the  principal  French  house  carrying  on  the
l'ado  were  taken,  and  the  last  ship  they  had  was
ashore  by  the  captain.
1  h50.  Latterly  the  French  Government  have
no  cruisers  there,  have  they  ?—I  do  not
j^How  ^  whether  they  have  withdrawn  them  ;  I
stated  that  they  intended  withdraw-%
  their  squadron  altogether.
Q  Do  the  United  States  keep  any  cruisers
çj,  the  coast?—No,  our  cruisers  are  the  only
iiisers  engaged  in  suppressing  the  slave  trade
h  that  coast.

^.  652.  Is  the  cultivation  of  the  Island  of  Zanj
  bar  mainly  carried  on  by  slaves  ?—It  was  when
^  yent  there  ;  but,  as  ï  have  stated,  so  far  as
Indian  subjects  were  concerned,  they
aîn^^  not  allowed  after  that  to  have  slaves;
go  ^g®t  those  6,000  slaves  that  I  emancipated,  a
Qf  ^n^inany  were  agricultural  labourers,  and  many
^^0  said  we  do  not  know  what  to  do  when
■yy*  .^I’o  emancipated  ;  and  I  made  an  agreement
W1  Indian  planter  to  give  up  a  part  of  the
lor  1  .sufficient  for  the  slave  to  grow  provisions
''"orL  and  his  family  on  condition  that  he
tor  the  master  four  days  in  the  week,
g  had  the  remaining  three  days  to  himself.
proportion  does  free  labour  bear  to
the  f.  labour  in  the  Island  of  Zanzibar?—Up  to
g.^o  I  left  I  emancipated,  6,000  slaves,
are  '  many  slaves  do  you  suppose  there
g^the  Island  ?—It  is  almost  impossible  to  tell,
from+1  spoke  of  there  being  an  exportation
anr,  1,  mainland  to  the  island  of  about  4,000
•  That  would  indicate  that  there  must  be
0.116.

a  very  large  number  of  slaves  in  the  Island  of
Zanzibar  ?-  -But  a  very  small  proportion  of  slaves
brought  to  Zanzibar  remain  there  ;  they  are  exported ­
  away.
657.  Are  slaves  largely  employed  in  cultivation ­
  on  the  mainland  ?—They  are  employed
there  to  a  very  large  extent,  and  as  cultivation
increases  there  is  increased  demand  for  slave
labour.
658.  You  said  that  the  Arabs  are  now  beginning ­
  to  discover  that  it  is  more  profitable  to
employ  their  slaves  in  cultivation  in  the  Island
of  Zanzibar  and  on  the  mainland  than  by  exporting ­
  them  to  Muscat  ?—Yes  ;  the  present  minister ­
  of  the  Sultan  spoke  to  me  very  strongly  upon
that  point;  he  said  the  Arabs  were  now  beginning ­
  to  see  the  wisdom  of  abolishing  the  slave
trade.
659.  That  is  to  say,  the  export  trade  in  slaves  ?
—Yes.
660.  Not  the  employment  of  slaves  on  the
island  or  the  mainland  ?—No.
661.  Supposing  we  were  able  to  prevent  the
export  of  slaves  altogether,  there  would  still  be
a  supply  of  slaves  from  the  interior  for  the  purpose ­
  of  cultivation  in  the  Island  of  Zanzibar  and
on  the  mainland  ?—You  cannot  stop  that  ;  and
there  is  not  so  much  cruelty  in  that  trade  as  there
is  in  the  other.
662.  We  should  not  stop  the  man-stealing  in
the  interior?—A  great  deal  of  it  would  be
stopped  ;  it  would  not  be  carried  on  on  the  organised ­
  scale  that  it  is  now.
663.  There  would  still  be  a  considerable  demand ­
  for  slaves  in  the  island  and  on  the  mainland, ­
  and  that  supply  would  have  to  be  provided
out  of  the  interior  ?—Yes.
664.  Sir  Hay.~\  I  understand  you  to  say
that  many  persons  in  the  Island  of  Zanzibar,  who
were  formerly  British  Indian  subjects,  have
changed  their  allegiance  for  the  purpose  of  holding ­
  slaves  ;  why  do  those  persons  prefer  slave
labour  to  free  labour  for  the  cultivation  of  their
estates  ?—I  account  for  it  in  this  way.  Our
British  Indian  subjects  were  very  savage  at
having  their  slaves  emancipated,  and  it  has
always  been  a  thorn  in  their  side  that  their
former  slaves  should  have  a  certain  amount  of
liberty  ;  that  they  should  be  able  to  leave  their
employment  when  they  were  not  well  treated,
and  that  they  should  only  be  required  to  work
four  days  in  the  week  instead  of  five,  .as  they
were  obliged  to  do  before  they  were  freed.
665.  Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.~\  From  the  communications ­
  which  you  have  had  with  the  consuls
of  other  Powers  at  Zanzibar,  do  you  think  they
would  be  prepared  to  co-operate  with  us  with  a
view  to  stopping  the  export  of  slaves  ?—I  think
the  Consul  of  the  Germanic  Emjiire  would  cordially ­
  co-operate  with  us.  The  gentleman  who
was  the  French  Consul  when  I  was  there,  supported ­
  the  slave  trade.
666.  Is  not  it  the  case  that,  in  the  Mauritius,
coolie  labour  has  successfully  competed  with
negro  labour,  and,  in  fact,  almost  driven  it  out  ?
~I  have  no  doubt  of  it.
667.  Do  you  think  that  that  is  likely  to  occur
in  Zanzibar  icself  ?—I  think  coolie  labour,  or
labour  of  any  description  from  India  would  successfully ­
  compete  with  negro  labour  in  Zanzibar,
coolies  would  not  work  in  company  with  slaves,
because  they  would  consider  that  they  would  be
degrading  themselves  by  doing  so.
668.  Lord  hnjield.'^  In  what  length  of  time  do

Maj.  Gen.
7.  P.  Pighy.
20  July
1871.
        <pb n="80" />
        52

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Maj.  Gen.  you  tliink  the  traffic  could  be  entirely  suppressed,
C,  P.  Higby.  supposing  the  views  which  you  have  expressed
here  were  carried  out  ?—I  think  in  five  years  it
20  July  might  be  stopped.
^^71*  669.  Did  I  rightly  gather  from  the  early  part
of  your  evidence  that  you  approve  of  the  suggestions ­
  of  the  Committee  which  sat  at  the
Foreign  Office?—Yes,  generally;  I  think  they
recommend  that  all  slaves  should  be  exjjorted

from  Dar  Se  el  am  only.  Dar  Seelam  was  the
creation  of  the  late  Sultan,  and  I  hear  that
the  present  Sultan  will  not  have  anything  to  do
with  it,  and  that  it  is  deserted.
670.  Generally,  the  recommendations  of  the
Committee  meet  with  your  approval?—Yes,  I
think  nothing  could  be  better  than  the  recommendations ­
  contained  in  that  Report.

Sir  Leopold  G.  Heath,  called  in  ;  and  Examined.

Sir  671.  Chairman.^  You  had  the  command  of  the
L.G,  Heath,  squadron  on  the  East  African  Coast?—Yes,  I
commanded  it  from  the  middle  of  1867  till  November ­
  last  year.
672.  During  that  time  was  the  slave  trade
carried  on  with  considerable  activity  ?  —  With
very  great  activity.
673.  What  force  had  you  ?—I  had,  generally
speaking,  seven  ships,  including  my  own  flagship.
During  the  Abyssinian  War  I  had  an  addition  of
ships  for  that  special  purpose,  which  w^ere  withdrawn ­
  immediately  afterwards.
674.  Your  force  was  seven  ships.  Including  the
flagship  ?—Yes.
675.  Did  they  deserve  the  character  that  has
been  given  to  some  of  them  by  the  last  witness  ?
—I  only  imperfectly  heard  the  last  witness.
676.  Were  they  ships  well  adapted  for  the
purpose?—Yes,  I  think  some  of  them  were  remarkably ­
  w^ell  adapted  for  the  purpose.  The
“  Nymphe,”  the  “  Bullfinch,”  and  the  Teazer”
are,  more  or  less,  w  ell  adapted  for  that  particular
service.  Those  three  vessels  are  types  of  three
new  classes  of  vessels  ;  their  accommodation  is,
generally  speaking,  better  than  that  in  the  old
class,  and  they  carry  a  larger  proportion  of  coal,
that  is  to  say,  they  can  steam  for  a  longer  distance
than  the  old  vessels  could.  Vessels  of  the  class
of  the  “  Teazer,”  w  hich  is  the  smallest  of  the
three,  require  modifications  in  the  details  of  their
fitting,  ventilation,  and  things  of  that  sort.
677.  Were  your  crew  healthy?—On  the  whole,
the  squadron  was  fairly  healthy.
678.  You  did  not  find  any  objection  to  keeping
them  on  that  station,  on  the  ground  of  health  ?—
No  ;  because  by  sending  them  to  the  north  when
the  sun  was  to  the  south,  and  to  the  south  when
the  sun  was  to  the  north,  we  managed,  generally,
to  get  a  certain  relaxation,  but  I  think  ships
should  not  be  kept  longer  than  three  years  on
that  station.
679.  Was  the  time  known  at  which  they  Avould
be  obliged  to  leave  particular  ports  ?—It  is  known
that  during  the  south-west  monsoon  they  must
be  somewhere  away  from  the  strength  of  the
monsoon  ;  in  that  way,  it  depends  on  the  seasons.
680.  Were  all  those  vessels  employed  for  the
suppression  of  the  slave  trade?—No;  they  were
on  the  East  Indian  station  for  any  purposes  that
might  be  required.
681.  What  number  of  ships  were  really  employed ­
  for  the  suppression  of  the  trade  ?—During
the  slaving  season,  speaking  generally,  they  were
all  employed.  I  made  arrangements  for  employing ­
  them  on  other  work  at  the  time  when  they
could  not  be  upon  the  East  Coast.
682.  It  is  during  one  particular  part  of  the
year  that  the  trade  is  carried  on  with  any  activity ­
  ?—i  es.
683.  The  earlier  months  ?—The  earlier  months

and  the  latter  months,  from  April  to  the  end  of
June,  and  September  to  the  beginning  of  November. ­

684.  W  as  much  trade  carried  on  which  you
were  not  able  to  prevent  ?—The  oificial  Custom
House  returns  at  Zanzibar  state,  that  on  the
average  about  20,000  slaves  a  year  are  imported
into  Zanzibar;  besides  that,  there  must  be  a  large
number  of  slaves  exported  from  the  mainland
which  do  not  pass  through  the  custom  house  at
Zanzibar;  Zanzibar  cannot  want  anything  like
that  number,  and  therefore  you  must  presume
that  the  surplus  is  carried  away  for  export  to
foreign  countries.
685.  What  number  in  the  year  did  you  succeed ­
  in  capturing  ?—For  the  year  ending  December ­
  1867,  18  dhows  were  captured,  and  431
slaves  were  emancipated  ;  those  being  the  cargoes ­
  of  the  18  dhows.  During  that  year,  the
squadron  were  all  employed  in  Annesley  Bay  in
the  expedition  against  Abyssinia,  and  the  efforts
against  the  slave  trade  were  comparatively  small.
In  the  year  ending  December  1868,  the  total
number  of  vessels  captured  was  66  ;  the  total
tonnage  of  these  dhows  was  7,233  ;  and  the  total
number  of  slaves  liberated  was  1,097.  In  the
year  1869  the  total  number  of  dhows  captured
was  32  ;  the  total  tonnage  of  those  dhows  was
3,431  ;  and  the  total  number  of  slaves  liberated
was  1,117.  During  the  second  year’s  cruise  my
ships  were  distributed  principally  along  the  coast
of  Arabia,  from  Ras-el-Hadd  as  far  as  Makallah,
one  being  stationed  near  Socotra,  and  two  down
in  the  Zanzibar  neighbourhood.  The  vessels
boarded  during  the  spring  season  were  upwards
of  400  dhows  ;  out  of  those  400  dhows  there  were
but  11  slavers,  and  in  those  11  slavers  there  were
958  slaves.  I  am  exceedingly  puzzled  to  know
how  it  is  that  the  enormous  number  of  slaves  exported ­
  get  along  the  coast  without  being  found
out.  I  believe  that  very  few  dhows  could  have
passed  the  squadron  during  those  months  ;  and
though,  comparing  the  wants  of  Zanzibar  with
the  known  importations  at  Zanzibar,  there  must
have  been  not  many  short  of  20,000  slaves  exported, ­
  yet  it  appears  that  there  were  not  above
1,000  slaves  on  board  these  400  dhows.  This
rather  shows  that  naval  efforts  alone  will  not  put
down  the  trade.
686.  As  to  those  400,  were  you  satisfied  that
all  except  the  11  were  perfectly  free  from  any  complicity ­
  in  the  slave  trade  ?—I  think  it  is  morally
certain  that  scarcely  any  guilty  dhow  s  escaped
amongst  that  400.
687.  Sir  John  Hay.~\  Do  I  rightly  understand
you  to  say  that  scarcely  any  dhows  escaped
going  north  with  slaves  ?—I  cannot  understand
how  they  could  have  passed  us,  distributed  as  we
were.
688.  When  a  dhow  is  captured,  have  not  the
ships
        <pb n="81" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

53

to  leave  the  cruising  ground,  and  might  not
^  any  (thows  pass  then?—No  ;  the  number  capgjj^^^was
  only  11,  and  the  slaves  were  not  in
o  .^ient  number  to  require  the  ships  to  leave
ground,  except  in  three  of  those  cases,
to  L  ‘  ]  According  to  that  it  seems
ye  utterly  hopeless  by  any  efforts  of  the
^^isers  to  put  a  stop  to  the  trade  ?—By  any
^rts  of  cruisers  in  numbers  such  as  we  have
I  think  it  is  hopeless.
^^0.  But  the  number  would  appear  to  be  suffih
  in  this  case,  because  you  say  that  you  think
^^I’dly  any  guilty  dhows  escaped?—I  think  the
J^isers  should  be  near  the  rivers  and  places  of
^P&amp;lt;jrt,  at  the  same  time  as  they  are  near  the
Wh^*  of  import.  I  had  not  ships  enough  to  do
0.^91.  Xhen  with  an  increased  squadron  you
^  something  more  might  be  done  ?—I  can
^iy  Say  I  hope  something  more  might  be  done.
^92.  One  may  collect  that  you  do  not  anticipate
^?y  complete  stoppage  of  the  trade  by  any  efforts
ihe  cruisers  ?—I  think  we  have  gone  on  for
^  years  and  have  done  no  good  whatever.
693.  Can  you  suggest  any  way  in  which  we
A'lld  clo  good  by  means  of  the  fleet  ?—I  think,
.^ibre  giving  up  the  attempt  as  hopeless,  we  must
every  possible  method  that  suggests  itself
^  Carrying  out  England’s  wishes,  one  of  those
^thods  clearly  is  the  increase  of  the  squadron,
the  result  which  I  have  detailed  of  my  own
■^perience  rather  shows  that  the  number  of
^  ^Ves  to  foreign  countries  cannot  be  as  great
fhe  custom-house  statistics  would  show.
694.  You  think  there  are  not  really  so  many
ç^Ported?—I  think  there  are  not  really  so  many
^Ported  ;  at  the  same  time,  I  cannot  understand
1  bat  becomes  of  them  ;  the  number  reported  to
v®,exported  is  taken  from  data  which  seem  rebable.

p  Sir  J,  Ho,y.~\  Supposing  you  were  apb^ted
  again  to  the  East  Indian  command,  and

you

''vere  told  that  you  might  have  for  three  years,

liiiF  ^  years,  or  till  the  trade  was  suppressed,  an
bruited  number  of  ships,  both  for  the  blockade
me  Arabian  Coast  and  the  Persian  Gulf,  and
^  0  portions  of  Africa  from  which  the  slaves  were
^^.jborted  ;  will  you  state  for  the  Committee,
^  at  number  of  ships  you  would  conceive  to  be
^J.ccssary  to  enable  you  to  carry  out  with  cerj
  ^^ty  the  total  annihilation  of  the  slave  trade  ?  —
Ç  bo  not  think  any  number  would  suffice  with
.ç^b^jaiiity,  but  I  should  ask  for  10  ships  to  begin
yb96.  Chairman.~\  Ten  instead  of  seven?  —
•  ^97,  J)q  think  that  would  very  materially
j^^^case  the  number  of  captures  ?  —  I  think  the
ßjber  would  be  increased,
sid  J.  Hay.~\  I  think  you  have  had  con-^-^able
  experience  on  the  West  Coast  oí  Africa?
yes.
699.

tb

Are  you  aware  of  the  number  of  ships
Con  employed  on  that  length  of  coast,  as
Iç^^Pared  with  the  number  employed  along  this
pL^^b  of  coast  ;  was  not  the  number  of  ships  emj^^yed
  on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa  very  much
considerable  than  that  for  which  you  now
U^^’^-Very  much  more  considerable,  and  the
of  the  sea  is  far  more  favourable  for  blockoperations.

Or  f  Aot  looking  to  the  economical  question,
the  probability  of  the  number  of  ships  that
Q  ^bght  ask  for  being  given  you,  assuming

that  the  country  was  determined  to  put  down  the
slave  trade  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  in  the
same  way  as  on  the  West  Coast  ;  would  you  say
that  10  ships,  or  anything  like  10  ships,  would  be
sufficient  to  cover  the  4,000  miles  to  be  blockaded
on  the  East  Coast  ?—No  matter  how  many  ships
you  have,  there  will  of  course  always  be  some  vessels
which  escape  being  boarded  ;  it  is  quite  possible,
that,  though  we  boarded  400  dhows  during  the
season  I  have  spoken  of,  there  may  have  been
400  others  that  passed  outside  us  ;  but  when  I
said  that  I  thought  we  must  have  boarded  nearly
all  dhows  that  came  up,  I  referred  to  those  that
passed  along  the  coast  ;  the  Arabs  have  very
good  information  ;  I  do  not  think  that  they
knew  what  I  intended  to  do,  but  it  is  quite
possible  that  they  did.  »
701.  Chairman.']  Do  you  think  that  by  having
more  Consular  Agents  along  the  coast,  you  would
have  the  means  of  deriving  better  information
upon  the  subject  of  the  slave  trade?—I  think
the  appointment  of  Vice  Consuls  along  the  coast,
would  be  a  most  valuable  thing,  not  only  as
regards  giving  us  information,  but  as  regards
pushing  our  political  influence.
702.  Did  you  hear  the  evidence  of  the  last
witness  with  respect  to  the  desirability  of  appointing ­
  a  naval  officer  to  be  permanently
stationed  on  the  coast?—Yes.
703.  Do  you  approve  of  that  suggestion?—
It  is  practically  what  is  now  going  on  ;  there  is
the  Admiral  commanding  the  whole  of  the  Indian
station  ;  he  has  as  his  senior  officer  a  captain  of
some  standing  generally  stationed  for  a  considerable ­
  time  down  at  Zanzibar.  I  do  not  attach  as
much  importance  as  General  Rigby  seemed  to  do,
to  prolonged  experience  ;  I  think  the  experience
of  one  year  is  no  guide  to  what  will  happen  the
next  ;  if  I  were  there  myself,  I  should  take  care
to  vary  my  tactics  annually,  because  I  believe
whatever  is  done  in  one  year  would  be  frustrated
by  the  Arabs  the  next;  if  they  knew  I  had
adopted  one  line  in  one  year,  they  would  themselves ­
  adopt  some  other  line  the  next,  and  I
should  try  and  meet  them.
704.  Was  there  anything  in  your  instructions
that  in  any  way  impeded  your  success  ;  any
limitation  of  your  power  ?—There  was  nothing
whatever  in  my  instructions  to  limit  my  action
till  the  issue,  by  the  Admiralty,  of  a  circular
dated  6th  November  1869,  which  appears  at  page
94  of  Class  B,  East  Coast  of  Africa  Correspondence ­
  from  1st  January  to  31st  December  1869.
That  circular  made  an  unpleasant  iinpression
upon  all  the  officers  commanding  the  ships  under
my  orders.  Its  manner  was  accusatory  as  to  the
past  and  threatening  as  to  the  future  ;  its  matter
was,  principally  the  forbidding  the  capture  of
dhows  for  having  domestic  slaves  aboard.
705.  Do  you  think  there  were  many  slaves
carried  in  that  way  in  those  dhows  which  were
not  classed  as  guilty  dhows?—There  is  no  doubt
that  a  very  large  number  of  slaves  must  have
been  carried  in  that  way.  At  page  75  of  the
same  Blue  Book  are  extracts  from  letters  found
in  some  of  the  dhows,  being  inclosurcs  in  my
letter  to  Sir  Seymour  Fitzgerald  replying  to  a
complaint  of  Sir  Edward  Russell,  the  Judge  of
the  Vice  Admiralty  Court  at  Aden,  as  to  dhows
being  captured  for  having  domestic  slaves  on
board.  These  show  that  domestic  slaves  are
frequently  carried  to  sea  for  sale.
706.  What  I  was  wanting  to  arrive  at  was
whether,  allowing  the  dhows  to  pass  with  domes-G
  3  tic

Sir
,.  G.  Heath,

20  July
1871,’
        <pb n="82" />
        54

minutes  of  evidence  taken  before  select  committee

20  July
1871.

tic  slaves  on  board,  would  in  your  opinion  account
L.  Or.  Heath,  for  a  great  number  of  these  at  present  unaccounted
for?—No,  I  think  not;  because  till  November
1869,  dhows  having  domestic  slaves  on  boards  had
always  been  captured.
707.  In  1868,  66  dhows  were  captured,  while
in  1869  only  32  were  captured  ;  but  if  this  order
did  not  come  till  November  1869,  it  would  not
have  any  bearing  upon  that  decrease  ?—No  ;  the
larger  number  of  captures  in  the  earlier  year  was,
because  in  the  previous  year  the  slave  dealers  had
been  left  alone,  owing  to  the  Abyssinian  War.
708.  There  is  a  large  diiference  between  those
captured  and  those  who  appear  from  the  Custom
House  returns  to  have  been  exported,  and  which
are  unaccounted  for  in  any  way  ?—Yes.
709.  Sir  R.  Anstrutherr\  What  means  have  you
of  distinguishing  domestic  slaves  on  board  a  dhow
from  any  other  slaves?—The  Admiralty  in  that
circular  have  laid  down  as  a  definition  of  what  are
to  be  considered  domestic  slaves,  “  where  the
slaves  found  on  board  are  very  few  in  number,
are  unconfined,  and  appear  to  be  on  board  for  the
purpose  of  loading  or  working  the  ship,  or  attending ­
  upon  the  master  or  the  passengers,  and
there  is  no  other  evidence  that  the  vessel  is  engaged ­
  in  or  equipped  for  the  slave  trade.”
710.  I  may  take  it  as  your  view  that  the  action
of  this  circular  to  which  you  have  referred  has
been  more  or  less  to  impede  the  squadron  in  the
capture  of  slaves?—If  you  put  it  in  the  future
tense  it  will  have  that  efiect  very  largely,  I
think.  I  should  like  to  quote,  as  illustrating
my  views  on  that  point,  a  portion  of  my  annual
Report  of  22nd  January  1870  (it  is  in  the  Correspondence ­
  for  the  year  1870):  “On  the  6th
November,  their  Lordships  issued  ‘  Instructions
for  tiie  Guidance  of  Naval  Officers  employed  in
the  Suppression  of  the  Slave  Trade-’  Those  instructions ­
  forbid  the  detaining  of  vessels  having
slaves  on  board,  if  there  are  attendant  circumstances ­
  showing  that  the  slaves  are  not  being  transported ­
  for  the  purpose  of  being  sold  as  slaves;  and
there  is  added,  as  an  example  of  the  nature  of
those  cireumstances,  Where  the  slaves  found  on
board  are  very  few  in  number,  are  unconfined,
and  appear  to  be  on  board  for  the  purpose  of
loading  or  working  the  ship,  or  attending  upon
the  master  or  the  passengers,  and  there  is  no  other
evidence  that  the  vessel  is  engaged  in,  or  equipped
for,  the  slave  trade.’  I  believe  that,  just  as  it  is
said  a  drunkard  can  only  be  cured  by  total  abstinence, ­
  so  the  slave  trade  by  sea  can  only  be  put
down,  if  at  all,  by  a  rigid  forbidding  of  the  carrying ­
  to  sea  of  any  slaves  of  any  description.  As  I
have  before  remarked,  even  what  is  called  a
domestic  slave  is  not  only  a  saleable  article,  but
an  article  \\  hich  is  very  often  sold  ;  and  the  return ­
  of  those  embarked  to  the  port  thev  originally
left  depends  solely  upon  whether  or  no  a  good
oiler  has  been  made  for  them  at  the  ports  they
have  visited  in  the  interval.”
711.  Chairman.']  Seeing  that  the  fleet*  you
have  had  under  your  command  is  not  sufficient
to  prevent  the  escape  of  a  very  large  proportion
of  the  slaves  exported,  has  your  attention  been
directed  to  any  measures  which  might  be  adopted
to  prevent  the  continuance  of  the  slave  trade  ?—
In  answer  to  your  question,  I  will  quote  part  of
my  letter  dated  1st  March  1869,  addressed  to  the
Secretary  of  the  Admiralty,  in  the  Blue  Book,
containing  the  correspondence  of  1869  :  I  observe ­
  that  it  is  not  unusual  to  close  these  reports
with  an  expression  of  hope  that  the  heavy  blows

which  have  been  dealt  at  the  trade  during  th&amp;amp;
past  year,  will  go  far  to  check  it  for  the  future-I
  can  express  no  such  hope.  The  trade  is  fat
too  profitable,  and  will  not  be  affected  by  a  risk
so  small  as  that  incurred  by  the  proceedings  of
Her  Majesty’s  ships.  It  supplies  a  want  which
has  not  been  left  unsatisfied  for  many  centuries
past  ;  a  want  which,  sanctioned  by  the  relio-ioU
of  the  country,  has  grown  almost  into  an  instinct.
To  pant  down  this  trade,  requires  far  more  effort,
and  far  more  energy  than  England  has  yet  shown
in  the  matter.  Twenty-five  years  have  elapsed
since  the  first  treaty  with  Muscat,  and  all  that
time  we  have  been  contented  with  the  capture  of
a  very  small  per-centage  of  the  total  exports  ;  a
per-centage  large  enough  to  irritate  the  legal
traders,  who  are  harrassed  and  annoyed  bv  the
visits  of  our  cruisers,  but  too  small  to  affect
materially  the  illegitimate  trade,  ^Ye  must  do
far  more  than  this  to  insure  success.  We  must
double  or  treble  our  squadron.  lYe  must  establish ­
  vice  consulates  at  the  ports  of  export,  but
above  all,  we  must  force  the  Government  of
Zanzibar  into  active  acquiescence  in  our  views,
and,  if  necessary,  purchase  or  take  possession  of
that  island.”  In  subsequent  letters  urging  the
same  view,  I  have  altered  this  last  sentence,
and  said,  “  purchase  the  sovereignty  of  the
island.”  ^
712.  Is  that  the  only  thing  that  occurs  to  you
as  a  means  of  putting'  a  stop  to  the  trade  ?—I
think  that  if  a  treaty  is  made  in  the  sense  of
Lord  Clarendon’s  proposals  to  Mr.  Churchill
(page  30,  Correspondence  of  1870),  if  that  part  of
the  existing  treaty  which  is  supposed  to  alloW
domestic  slavery  afloat  is  abrogated,  and  if  the
squadron  is  increased  so  as  to  make  it  difficult
to  evade  that  treaty  when  made,  we  shall  have
a  chance  of  success;  but  I  still  hold  that  the
only  radical  cure  will  be  the  making  Zanzibar  a
centre  from  which  British  civilisation  can  radiate
into  that  part  of  Africa
713.  You  mean  becoming  actually  possessed
of  it  as  being  a  colony  of  Great  Britain?—Yes.
714.  Or  a  protected  state  ?—That  is  a  matter
for  the  Foreign  Office  to  determine.
715.  Zanzibar  is  not  a  very  healthy  place,  is
it?  Zanzibar  is  undoubtedly  an  unhealthy  place,
but  I  do  not  know  that  it  is  more  so  than  many
other  tropical  colonies  or  English  settlements.
716.  We  heard  of  its  being  im%)ossible  to  sleep
out  of  the  town?—Bishop  Tozer  has  a  sort  of
missionary  school  superintended  by  two  or  three
English  ladies,  and  he  has  two  or  three  clergymen ­
  with  him.  I  know  he  has  a  farm-house  three
miles  outside  Zanzibar,  and  my  belief  is  that  that
is  considered  a  sort  of  sanatorium.  Captain
Fraser,  an  Englishman,  who  has  a  large  sugat
manufactory,  goes  out  to  his  estate  as  a  sort  of
change,  when  he  wants  fresh  air,  and  I  was  surprised ­
  to  hear  the  accounts  given  by  General
Rigby  of  the  extreme  deadliness  of  the  climate.
/17.  Are  you  able  to  give  us  any  information
as  to  the  ^  nealthmess  of  those  parts  of  the  coast
where  it  is  proposed  that  vice  consuls  should  be
stationed  .  —  The  only  fact  I  know  as  to  that  is,
that  a  Ml.  Heale,  an  Englishman,  engaged  in  the
purchase  of  hides  at  Brava,  lived  there  for  some
nmnths,  and  I  never  heard  that  he  was  seriously
affected  by  the  climate.
718.  Have  you  read  the  Report  of  the  Committee ­
  which  sat  at  the  Foreign  Office?—Yes,  I
read  it,  and  I  was  called  upon  officially  to  report
upon  it.

719.  Is
        <pb n="83" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

55

.  719.  Is  your  Rejiort  published  ?—My  letter  on
is  in  the  Blue  Book  for  1871,  at  page  64.  The
i^Gport,  as  laid  before  Parliament,  is  not  the  same
■^Gport  as  was  submitted  to  me.  The  3rd,  4th,
and  6th  paragraphs  have  been  altered  in  ac-^'^rdance
  with  my  suggestions.
720.  Taking  it  as  it  stands  now,  how  far  do
you  agree  with  the  recommendations  of  the  Report ­
  ?—As  it  now  stands  I  agree  with  the  recom-^ondations
  of  the  Report  in  a  general  way.
721.  Do  you  think  if  those  wei  e  carried  out,  a
^ory  material  effect  might  be  produced  even
^'ilhout  the  British  Government  becoming  pos-^ossed
  of  Zanzibar?—The  proposals  made  by
■L'Ord  Clarendon  for  a  new  treaty,  which  I  have
deferred  to  before,  practically  embody  the  greater
P^i't  of  the  recommendations  of  the  Committee,
^Hcl  I  agree  with  them  in  a  general  way.
722.  And  you  think  they  might  produce  a
^^aterial  effect  ?—I  think  so,  provided  also,  that
transport  of  domestic  slaves  by  sea  is  for-^^dden.

723.  And  the  squadron  increased?—And  the
®9Radron  increased.
724.  I  hardly  know  how  to  reconcile  that  with
^ke  statement  you  made  before,  that  you  thought
hardly  any  guilty  dhows  escaped  ?—I  quite  admit
difficulty  ;  it  is  as  much  present  to  myself  as
you.  I  know  that  during  the  three  months  of
of  the  slaving  season  we  boarded  400
dhows,  and  only  captured  11  of  them  with  958
slaves  ;  I  cannot  account  for  it.  It  is  supposed,
apparently  with  good  reason,  that  20,000
^^Q-Ves  are  exported  for  sale,  and  I  do  not  know
dow  they  go.  If  any  large  number  of  guilty
dhows  passed  my  ships  during  that  season,  they
d^^st  have  gone  by  an  outside  route,  and  with
d^ore  ships  that  route  could  be  watched.
725.  Sir  J.  Æ/y.]  Do  you  think  that  the  slave
^^aders  ever  send  out  vessels  as  decoys  to  mislead
he  squadron  ?—No,  I  think  not.
726.  Chairman.']  Were  you  succeeded  by
■Admiral  Coburn  ?—Yes.
1  727.  Have  you  seen  the  proposals  which  he
made  ?  —  No,  I  have  seen  none  of  his  correshORclence.

,  ^28.  Do  you  agree  with  General  Rigby  as  to
he  Uselessness  of  treaties  with  Arab  chiefs?—I
hardly  able  to  give  an  opinion  upon  that
phich  would  be  of  any  use  to  the  Committee  ;
general  Rigby  has  great  local  experience  ;  the
.^Gaties  must  at  any  rate  be  of  value  as  justifyjdg
  us  in  taking  aggressive  measures  when  the
^eaty  has  been  broken.
729.  Lord  F.  Cavendish.]  You  said  you  were  for
^^Uie  time  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa?—I  com-^^uded
  a  ship  for  some  time  on  the  west  coast  of
■d^lrica.
Q  730.  That  fleet  was  very  much  larger  than  any
®et  which  it  has  ever  been  proposed  to  establish
d  the  east  coast  ?—Very  much  larger.
'^1.  Was  not  it  the  case  that  all  the  efforts  of
®  fleet  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa  were  really
g^^tess,  and  that  the  trade  went  on  till  we  were
to  station  our  fleet  off  Cuba?—No,  I  think
j  ®  Suppression  of  the  trade  was  not  due  to  that.
diuk  the  eflbrts  of  the  squadron  by  themselves
çj^dld,  perhaps,  never  have  put  down  the  west
j,^^st  slave  trade,  though  they  had  a  very  strong
tj^^*’®ssive  influence,  and  considerably  diminished
ti-^^^Ports  ;  the  ultimate  putting  down  of  that
g^de  was  due,  I  think,  partly  to  political  presand
  partly  to  the  growth  of  humane  feelings
_de  Spaniards  and  Brazilians.  Public  opinion

in  those  countries  eventually  stopped  the  demand
for  slaves,  and  then  the  supply  ceased.
732.  Was  not  it  the  case  that  the  stationing  of
her  fleet  off  Cuba,  after  the  agreement  which  we
came  to  with  the  United  States,  had  a  very  great
effect?—I  was  not  on  that  station  ;  I  never  knew
that  it  had.
733.  At  the  same  time  we  obtained  possession
of  the  port  of  Lagos,  did  we  not?—Yes;  I  was
there  at  that  time.
734.  Had  that  a  great  effect?—I  think  that  it
has  had  a  very  great  effect  indeed  ;  it  has  been  a
great  encouragement  to  legitimate  trade,  and  I
should  anticipate  the  same  sort  of  result  from
taking  possession  of  the  government  of  Zanzibar. ­

735.  You  think  no  efforts  of  our  cruisers  are
likely  to  be  productive  of  great  success  till  the
transport  of  domestic  slaves  is  prohibited  ?—That
is  my  opinion.
736'.  What  probability  is  there  of  the  Sultan
agreeing  to  such  a  prohibition?—The  Sultan  has
never,  that  I  know  of,  objected  to  it  ;  but  if  he
has,  his  objections  have  been  overruled.  It  is
the  interpretation  of  the  treaties  by  either  our
Foreign  Office  or  our  Admiralty,  of  which  I
speak.
737.  Do  you  think  the  Sultan  would  consent
to  the  entire  prohibition  of  all  movement  of
slaves  between  the  coast  and  the  island  of  Zanzibar ­
  ?—He  certainly  would  not  do  so  willingly.
738.  You  think  pressure  might  be  applied  to
him  that  might  oblige  him  to  consent?—I  think
you  have  only  got  to  say  what  you  want  and  you
will  have  it  done.  I  think  it  would  be  very  hard
upon  him  to  make  the  trade  cease  immediately.
I  think  the  proposal  to  make  it  cease  b)  degrees
a  much  wiser  one.  I  think  the  annual  importation ­
  should  be  limited,  and  that  the  number
allowed  to  be  imported  should  be  decreased  for
a  certain  number  of  years  till  it  was  finally
stopped.
739.  Sir  J.  Hay.]  Do  you  contemplate  the
application  of  force  to  obtain  that  concession  from
the  Sultan  ?—Moral  force,  I  think,  would  be  quite
enough.
740.  Lord  F.  Cavendish.]  Would  moral  force
also  enable  us  to  obtain  possession  of  the  Island
of  Zanzibar  ?—With  a  certain  amount  of  money  ;
I  think  that  amount  would  probably  be  less  than
what  you  are  now  paying  in  abortive  and  ineffectual ­
  efforts.
741.  Mr.  J.  Talhot.]  As  to  the  number  of
slaves  exported  in  the  year,  did  you  say  that
about  20,000  were  exported  annually  ?—I  know
that  the  custom-house  importation  returns  at
Zanzibar  show,  generally  speaking,  an  importation ­
  into  Zanzibar  of  20,000.  I  know  that  a
large  number  are  exported  from  the  main  land
who  do  not  pass  through  the  custom-house,  and
since  the  wants  of  Zanzibar  itself  cannot  exceed
3,000  or  4,000  a  year  for  making  up  the  deficiencies ­
  of  its  population,  I  assume  that  there
must  be  an  export  of  something  like  20,000  a
year.
742.  The  number  captured  by  your  cruisers
was  about  1,000  a  year  ?—About  1,000  a  year  is
the  maximum  number  captured  by  the  cruisers.
743.  Nineteen  thousand,  in  round  numbers,
escape  ?—Nineteen  thousand  are  unaccounted  for.
744.  You  regard  that  as  an  unsatisfactory  result
of  all  our  national  efforts  for  the  suppression  of
the  slave  trade  ?—Very  unsatisfactory.
745.  Passing  from  that  to  the  question  of  the
G  4  healthiness

Sir
L.  G.  Heath,

20  July
1871.
        <pb n="84" />
        5b

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

gir  healthiness  of  Zanzibar,  do  you  know  Dr.  Steer,
G.  Heath,  who  lived  in  Zanzibar  for  four  years  ?—I  made
his  acquaintance  ;  he  is  one  of  Bishop  Tozer’s
eo  July  party.
1871.  746,  Would  he,  do  you  think,  be  able  to  give
valuable  information  to  the  Committee  with  reference ­
  to  the  healthiness  of  the  climate  ?—Any
Englishman  who  has  lived  there  four  years  would
be  able  to  give  you  information  on  that  point.
747.  Viscount  Evßeld.']  As  to  the  Report  of
the  Slave  Trade  Committee  which  sat  at  the
Foreign  Office,  do  you  agree  with  the  recommendations ­
  of  that  Committee  as  to  the  amount
of  imval  force  required  on  the  east  coast?—No.
748.  Generally,  you  do  not  agree  with  the
Report  as  to  the  number  and  the  distribution  of
the  naval  force?—No  ;  I  think  the  number  proposed ­
  is  a  great  deal  too  small.  In  my  official
report  on  that  paper  I  suggested  10  ships  besides
the  flag  ship.  I  suggested  also  that  the  vessels
which  were  stationed  there  should,  as  far  as  possible, ­
  be  provided  with  steam  launches,  because
though  the  launches  are  unfit  for  distant  cruising,
they  are  very  valuable  to  cruise  in  the  offing,  the
ship  being  anchored  near  at  hand.  The  vessels
being  small  would  require  special  fittings  ;  their
big  guns  would  be  removed,  and  possibly  the
position  of  the  funnels  would  have  to  be  altered
also.
749.  Putting  that  aside,  on  the  whole  you  are
not  inclined  to  disagree  with  the  majority  of  the
recommendations  of  the  Committee  ?—No  ;  there
is  one  small  point  as  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the
courts  in  which  I  think  the  Committee  have  made
a  mistake  as  to  localities.  They  recommend  that
dhows  captured  near  Zanzibar  should  be  judged
at  Zanzibar,  and  that  dhows  taken  near  Muscat
should  be  judged,  I  think,  at  Aden.  Now,  the
object  of  the  Committee,  I  presume,  was  to  insure
a  fair  hearing,  and  this  would  not  be  attained  by
the  Committee’s  proposal.  A  Zanzibar  dhow
captured  off  Mokullah,  in  the  Gulf  of  Aden,
would  be  judged  at  Aden.  Similarly,  a  Muscat
dhow  captured  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Zanzibar
would,  under  the  Committee’s  recommendation,
be  judged  at  Zanzibar.  In  neither  case  would
the  Committee’s  object,  of  having  the  adjudication
at  the  place  where  the  owner  lived,  be  attained.
750.  What  is  the  time  in  which  you  think  the
slave  trade  could  be  virtually  abolished  in  that
district,  supposing  the  recommendations  of  the

Committee  were  carried  out,  and  there  were  no
financial  obstacles  in  the  way  ?—I  doubt  whether
you  will  ever  stop  the  trade  completely,  even  by
adopting  the  Committee’s  recommendations.
751.  Yet  you  approve  of  the  recommendations
of  the  Committee  as  far  as  they  go  ?—I  approve
of  them  as  far  as  they  go.
752.  You  do  not  think  they  would  be  effectual
in  abolishing  the  traffic  altogether  ?—I  have  said
in  the  letter  to  which  I  have  referred,  in  which
I  make  observations  on  the  Committee’s  Report,
that  so  long  as  the  existing  domestic  habits  in
slave-receiving  countries  remain  unchanged,  so
long  will  there  be  more  or  less  of  slave  trade.
Those  habits  can  only  be  changed  by  completely
stopping  the  supply  of  slaves  for  a  very  long
period,  probably  for  a  whole  generation,  and  any
system  wffiich  stops  short  of  that  will  fail  of  complete ­
  success.  The  trade  will  be  scotched  but
not  killed,  and  will  revive  whenever  the  pressure
is  taken  off  I  recommend  therefore,  that  at  least
ten  vessels  besides  the  flagship  should  be  appropriated ­
  to  this  service,  and  since  the  tactics  of  the
dealers  vary  with  the  information  they  receive
as  to  the  position  of  the  cruisers,  I  would  leave
the  officer  commanding  entirely  unfettered  in  his
disposal  of  them.”  I  think  the  Committee’s  recommendations ­
  would  partially  check  the  trade  ;
but,  as  I  have  said  before,  you  must  have  a  complete ­
  stoppage  for  a  long  period  to  produce  a  good
result.
753.  Mr.  J.  Talbot.']  With  regard  to  guilty
dhows  escaping,  do  you  think  you  always  know  a
guilty  dhow  when  you  board  it  ?—I  think  the
vigilance  of  the  officers  can  be  completely  trusted
in  that  respect.
754.  Are  the  signs  unmistakeable  ?—There  are
signs  untnistakeable  when  the  dhow  is  carrying  a
large  number  of  slaves  ;  sometimes  domestic
slaves  might  be  on  board  without  your  finding
them  out;  but,  under  existing  regulations,  having
domestic  slaves  on  board  does  not  constitute  a
guilty  dhow.
755.  Slaves  for  sale  cannot  be  concealed  without ­
  your  knowing  it?—In  small  numbers  they
might  be.  This  regulation  permitting  the  carrying ­
  of  domestic  slaves  will  make  it  still  more
difficult  to  ascertain  with  certainty  the  character
of  a  dhow  which  is  carrying  10  or  12  or  14  slaves
for  sale.
        <pb n="85" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

57

Monday,  24th  July  1871.

MEMBERS  PRESENT:

Sir  Robert  Anstrutliei%
Lord  Frederick  Cavendish.
Mr.  Crum-Ewing.
Viscount  Enfield.
Mr.  Robert  Fowler.
Mr.  Gilpin.
Mr.  Russell  Gurney.

Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  John  Talbot.
Mr.  Percy  Wyndham.

Eight  Honourarle  RUSSELL  GURNEY,  in  the  Chair.

Sir  Leopold  Heath,  k.c.b.,  called  in  ;  and  further  Examined.

^56.  Mr.  Shcno  Lefevrei\  You  were  for  three
J^ars  yourself  on  the  station?—Yes.
"57.  During  the  whole  of  that  time  had  you
^even  vessels  under  your  command?  —  Yes;  in
early  part  of  the  time  I  had  more,  but  they
''’ere  engaged  in  the  Abyssinian  Expedition.
758.  Were  they  during  the  whole  of  the  year
11:e  Zanzibar  coast  ?—No  ;  they  did  the  gene-^•'^l^duties
  of  the  Indian  station  as  well.
"59.  So  that  during  the  greater  part  of  the
year  they  were  on  the  Indian  coast  ?—They
'''ere  on  the  Indian  coast  during  those  months  of
ll:e  year  when  the  dhows  did  not  run.
760.  During  only  three  months  of  the  year
'ey  were  on  the  African  coast?—I  should  say
''ere  nearly  five  months.
761.  You  found  that  they  were  ineffective  in
D’eventing  the  slave  trade  ?—They  captured  on
^'e  average  1,100  slaves  a  year;"  and  there  is
^eed  reason  for  supposing  that  20,000  slaves  are
^4'orted.
762.  Every  year?—Every  year.
:63.  You  agree  with  that?—I  agree  with
^"*-1  ;  but  I  do  not  think  that  those  20,000  can  all
F''  l'y  sea  to  the  Persian  Gulf  or  that  neighbour-"od
  ;  and  I  say  so,  because,  though  I  have  no
^tistics  to  prove  the  number  of  dhows  on  that
still,  I  can  hardly  fancy  there  would  be
^Ullage  enough  available  for  carrying  those
jOOO  every  year.
^  764.  You  state  that  the  vessels  under  your
^''"'mand,  boarded  no  less  than  400  dhows  in  the
j  of  the  year  ?—They  boarded  a  great  many
Ihan  400  during  the  year,  but  that  was  the
to  I'oarded  in  those  particular  three  months
I  referred  in  my  last  day’s  evidence  ;
^  mentioned  that  particularly,  because  it  was
j  '''er  a  new  disposition  of  the  squadron  which
'va  V'  ^'11  yo"  explain  what  that  disposition
•'—The  disposition  was  attempting  to  block-I'Qp
  ^  'e  ports  of  Arabia  as  had  been  previously
Cof  in  the  reports  of  Colonel  Playfair,
paid  Polly,  and  other  gentlemen,  who  had
attention  to  the  subject  of  the  slave
(1.116.

766.  IVhat  ports  of  Arabia?—My  eastern
vessel  was  oft’  Ras-el-Hadd  ;  the  western  one  was
off  Macullah,  and  there  was  one  between  those
two  ;  one  vessel  was  just  south  of  Cape  Guardafin,
which  is  on  the  African  coast,  and  two  were  left
to  act  as  the  senior  officers  in  command  of  them,
thought  best  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Zanzibar.
My  own  ship,  the  flag-ship,  was  cruising  from
Ras-el-Hadd  up  to  Macullah  ;  there  were  thus
four  stationed  along  the  coast  of  Arabia  ;  one
near  Cape  Guardafin,  and  two  at  Zanzibar.
767.  Sir  IX.  Ansfruther.']  Was  it  with  the  view
of  blockading  the  ports  of  imports  as  well  as  the
ports  of  export  that  you  made  that  disposition  of
the  fleet  ?—It  was  with  a  view  of  blockading  the
ports  of  import  which  had  not  been  previously
attempted  on  so  large  a  scale,  but  I  did  not  think
it  right  to  leave  the  ports  of  export  quite  clear,
or  to  leave  the  consul  at  Zanzibar,  and  the  British ­
  community,  quite  unprotected.
768.  Mr.  Shaio  hefevj'e.']  By  which  ships  were
the  greatest  number  of  captures  made  during  that
disposition  of  the  fleet  ?—By  the  ship,  or  ships,
south  of  Cape  Guardafin.
769.  Not  by  the  vessels  watching  the  Arabian
coast?—There  were  seven  full  slavers  captured
during  that  season  ;  of  these  one  was  in  Zanzibar
harbour  ;  two  were  off  Ras-madraka  ;  one  off
Cape  Fertaka  ;  three  south  of  Socotra,  the  others
had  but  a  small  number  of  slaves  on  board.
770.  Notwithstanding  that  disposition  of  the
fleet,  it  is  probable  that  only  one  dhow  out  of  ten
was  captured,  according  to  the  calculation  which
have  been  male?—I  would  not  say  one  dhow  out
of  ten.  I  would  say  only  one  slave  out  of  20
reported  to  be  exported  was  captured.
771.  You  expressed  the  opinion  in  your  evidence ­
  on  Thursday  that  it  would  be  necessary  to
maintain  ten  vessels  on  the  coast,  with  the  view
of  stopping  the  trade  entirely  ;  what  disposition
of  the  fleet  would  you  make,  supposing  you  had
ten  vessels  ?—I  named  ten  vessels  as  the  very
least  that  should  be  sent  there,  if  an  earnest
effort  would  be  made.  I  look  on  the  naval  proceeding ­
  as  only  auxiliary  to  others.  I  look  upon
them  as  quite  necessary,  but  still  only  auxiliary.
H  I  should

Sir
L.  G.  Heath
K.C.B.
2^  July
1871.*
        <pb n="86" />
        58

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

I  should  leave  the  disposition  of  those  ten  vessels  engaged  in  ordinary  trade  are  manned  by  slaves?
G.  Heath,  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  officer  commanding  —Many  of  them  are  manned  partly  by  slaves,
K_^-  them.  The  tactics  of  the  slave  dealers  vary  each  probably  taken  to  sea  with  the  view  of  selling
year,  and  each  year  the  officer  commanding  must  them  if  a  good  price  was  found  for  them,
187^  kis  disposition  of  the  fleet  also.  779.  Was  it  the  practice  to  capture  those  ves-772.
  If  the  seven  vessels  under  your  command  sels  equally  with  others?—Xes.
only  succeeded  in  capturing  one  slave  out  of  20,  780.  Chairman.']  Is  there  anything  you  wish
what  reason  have  you  to  suppose  that  10  vessels  to  add  to  the  evidence  you  have  given  ?—I  should
would  entirely  put  a  stop  to  the  trade  ?—I  have  like  to  give  the  Committee  my  opinion  about  the
never  said  that  that  was  my  opinion.  Muscat  subsidy,  if  the  1  ommittee  wish  to  hear
773.  T  ou  do  not  think  that  10  vessels  would  it.  I  should  like,  in  the  first  place,  to  read  a
put  a  stop  to  the  trade  ?—No.  letter  which  I  addressed  to  the  Governor  of
774.  In  the  evidence  you  gave  on  Thursday  Bombay,  dated  12th  February  1869  ;  that  was  at
last,  you  complained  of  the  Admiralty  regula-  a  time  when  the  question  of  stopping  the  subsidy
tions,^  with  refeience  to  the  capture  of  vessels  was  being  agitated  :  “  ¡\ly  Dear  Sir  Seymour,—-cairying
  domestic  slaves,  and  I  think  you  ex-  Although  I  am  neither  your  political  Secretary
pressed  an  opinion  that  that  rather  tended  to  pre-  nor  a  member  of  your  Council,  I  hope  you  will
vent  the  squadron  exercising  due  vigilance  in  the  not  object  to  my  offering  an  opinion  upon  the
capture  of  slave  dhows  ?—Tes.  IMuscat  subsidy  question,  in  which  I  naturally
775.  Are  you  aware  that  complaints  had  been  take  a  considerable  interest.  I  understand  that
made  to  our  Government  of  the  capture  by  our  the  Secretary  of  State  is  willing  to  release
squadron  of  vessels  which  were  really  carrying  Zanibar,  provided  India  will  make  the  pavment
only  a  limited  number  of  domestic  slaves,  not  for  out  of  Indian  funds,  or,  as  an  alternative,  that  he
sale?  So  far  as  I  am  aware,  the  first  complaint  will  allow  the  payment  to  cease  altogether  if  you
that  was  made  vyas  by  Sir  Edward  Bussell,  the  should  report  that  Muscat  can  do  without  it.  I
Judge  of  the  Vice  Admiralty  Court  at  Aden  ;  take  for  granted  that  India  will  not  pay  this  subhis
  complaint  was  made  in  a  letter,  which  will  be  sidy,  and  I  am  afraid  that,  if  you  should  say  the
found  in  the  Blue  Book  for  1870,  at  page  73,  a  money  is  essential  to  the  strength  of  Muscat,  the
letter  dated  29th  January  1869.  So  far  as  I  am  Secretary  of  State  will  leave  the  matter  in  statu
aware,  up  to  that  time  it  had  been  the  universal  quo.  I  cannot  think  that  the  power  of  Muscat
custom  to  consider  that  naval  officers  had  nothing  in  the  Persian  Gulf  depends  upon  the  receipt
to  do  with  the  particular  sort  of  slavery,  for  which  of  this  annual  sum.  Its  vessels,  its  forts,  its  guns,
the  slaves  found  in  the  dhows  were  intended;  its  troops,  are  all  perfectly  contemptible  even
their  printed  instructions  are  very  distinct.  You  with  the  subsidy,  and  its  superiority  over  its
will  find  at  page  22  of  those  instructions,  that  an  neighbours  rests  really  upon  the  known  friendofficer
  is  justified  in  concluding  that  a  vessel  is  ship  of  the  Indian  Government.  I  should  doubt
engaged  in,  and  equipped  for  the  slave  trade,  if  the  policy  of  much  strengthening  its  military  poyou
  find  any  slaves  on  board.  There  is  no  sition;  but  if  it  were  desirable  to  do  so,  the  loan
limitation  as  to  the  status  of  the  slaves,  and  up  of  an  engineer  officer,  and  the  expenditure  of
to  the  date  of  that  letter,  all  judges  had  con-  1,000/.  in  properly  mounting  and  arrano-inc?  one
demned  dhows  for  having  domestic  slaves  on  or  two  of  our  old  guns,  would,  I  think,  be  more
board.  I  may  instance,  Mr.  Churchill,  a  Mem-  effective  than  the  annual  10,000  /.  (this  should
her  of  the  recent  Committee,  having  condemned  have  been  8,500/.)  now  paid  into  native  hands,
a  dhow  whilst  I  was  in  Zanzibar,  merely  because  I  have  never  seen  the  papers  connected  with  oui*
there  was  one  single  slave  on  board.  Mr.  guarantee,  but  however  loosely  they  may  have
1?^  my  opinion  about  it,  not  been  worded,  it  never  could  have  been  intended
officially,  and  I  said  that  it  had  been  the  uni-  that  we  should  be  bound  for  ever,  and  under  all
versal  practice  to  condemn  dhows  for  having  possible  contingencies.  The  present  opportunity
domestic  slaves  on  board,  and  I  thought  that  the  seems  a  fair  one  for  shaking  off  our  oblio’ation.
insti  notions  would  not  justify  an  officer  in  not  The  throne  is  no  longer  in  the  possession  of  a
taking  a  dhow  in  which  he  found  domestic  slaves,  descendant  of  Saed  Saed,  and  Toorkee  mio-ht  be
•j  ^  answer  very  con-  distinctly  told,  that  if  he  accepts  any  help  whatsiderably
  it  the  Committee  wish  me  to  argue  the  ever  from  us  in  establishing  himself  at  Muscat,
point  as  to  whether  under  our  treaties  domestic  he  must  remember  that  we  have  withdrawn  our
slavery  at  sea  is  allowed.  guarantee,  and  that,  practically,  the  Zanzibar
776.  I  think  it  is  unnecessary  to  enter  upon  subsidy  will  never  again  be  paid.  I  have  a  strono*
justification  in  the  matter;  I  only  want  to  impression  that  the  time  has  come  for  either  withknow
  whether,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  complaints  drawing  from  all  attempts  at  puttino-  down  the
were  made  of  dhows  being  captured  which  were  East  African  slave  trade,  or  for  prosecutino-  our
carrying  domestic  slaves  not  for  sale?—It  can  assaults  upon  it  with  far  greater  vigour  than  herehardly
  be  called  a  complaint,  because  it  was  the  tofore.  The  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  declares,  that  so
universal  practice  to  forbid  slaves  being  carried  long  as  he  has  to  pay  this  large  annual  sum  so
at  sea  whether  domestic  slaves  or  others.  long  must  he  continue  to  encourao-e  this  slave
777.  Up  to  the  time  when  the  new  regulations  trade,  on  account  of  the  revenue  he^derives  from
were  made  by  the  Admiralty,  it  had  been  the  it,  and  England’s  guarantee  thus  becomes  an
universal  practice  to  eapture  dhows  even  when  active  incentive  to  the  continuance  of  the  traffic,
they  had  a  limited  number  of  domestic  slaves  on  —Yours,  very  truly,  L.  G.  Heath.''’  Though
board  not  expressly  for  exportation  ?—Yes;  the  the  circumstances  have  changed  since  that  letter
reason  probably  was  that  a  domestic  slave  is  a  was  written  ;  though  the  present  rulers  of  Muscat
saleable  article,  and  is  very  often  sold,  as  shown  and  Zanzibar  are  now  again  both  sons  of  Saed
by  extracts  from  correspondence  and  from  reports,  Saed,  still  we  have  the  same  oprobrium  hangwhich
  will  be  found  at  page  75  of  the  same  Blue  ing  over  us.  England’s  guarantee  is  still  put
^77«  T  *f  +  4L  f  ^  r  r.  1  1  »8  being  a  direct  incentive  to  carry
7/8.  is  It  not  the  fact  that  many  of  the  vessels  mg  on  the  slave  trade  at  Zanzibar  ;  I  think  the
proper
        <pb n="87" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

59

Pî'oper  way  to  deal  with  this  question  will  he  to
^Glease  Zanzibar  from  paying  this  subsidy,  on  the
§ï‘ound  that  we  are  going  to  insist  upon  the  ces-^^tion
  of  all  sea  slave  trading  by  Zanzibar,  and
that  since  this  insistence  on  our  part  will  diminish
me  revenue  of  Zanzibar,  the  grounds  of  our
^^jginal  arbitration,  namely,  the  greater  wealth
p  Zanzibar,  as  compared  with  Muscat,  will  no
longer  exist.  With  respect  to  Muscat,  I  think
Y^t  as  we  guaranteed  this  annual  payment  to
state  by  Zanzibar  solely  in  order  to  stop  a
Maritime  war  which  would  have  disturbed  our
Commerce,  we  should  ourselves  pay  the  cost  of
ÿr  withdrawal  from  that  guarantee,  but  as  Saed
f  oorkee  knows  perfectly  well  that  there  is  much
^cnbt  as  to  whether  our  award  was  between
Persons  or  between  states,  and  whether  it  has
^ct  already  legally  ceased,  I  think  it  would  be
S^ite  fair  to  deal  with  him  on  the  footing  of  that
p^bt,  and  to  agree  with  him  to  pay  him  during
cis  reign,  say  5,000  1.  a  year,  and  that  we  should
^ct  be  bound  in  any  way  to  his  successor.
781.  Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.~\  During  the  time  you
I'  ere  otf  the  coast  were  there  other  cruisers  be-^Hging
  to  other  powers  there  ?  —  There  were
French  men-of-war,  but  they  took  no  part  in
^^ppressing  the  slave  trade.
782.  Does  the  French  Government  permanently ­
  keep  cruisers  off  that  coast?—The  French
government  have  settlements  there,  and  they
^eep  their  ships  there  to  protect  those  settlements ­
  and  to  push  their  commerce.
78,3.  If  the  French  cruisers  co-operated  with
me  English  cruisers  in  endeavouring  to  prevent
slave  trade,  do  you  think  it  would  tend
^ery  much  to  facilitate  its  suppression  ?—It
^^onld  be  like  all  joint  operations,  liable  to  dis-^^fbance,
  though  of  course  it  would  be  well  to
§^in  their  goodwill.
784.  Mr.  P.  Wyndham.']  Do  you  think  the
^eaaum  of  Muscat  would  have  reason  to  com-P\ain,
  on  the  score  of  equity,  if  the  subsidy  were
'Withdrawn  ;  might  he  not  say  that  he  could  have
Enforced  it  by  force  of  arms  if  we  had  not
?^%inally  interfered  and  made  this  settlement
between  him  and  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  ?—The
Present  Imaum  of  Muscat  has  only  been  on  the
mrone  a  few  months  ;  our  policy  towards  him
been  one  of  the  most  hesitating  and  uncertain ­

  nature.  One  of  the  first  duties  I  was  called
on  to  perform  in  India  was  to  go  to  Muscat  and
pj'event  the  present  sovereign,  viz.,  Toorkee,  from
taking  possession  of  Muscat.  I  took  him  over
with  me  to  Bombay,  having  signed,  in  conjunction ­
  with  the  Political  Agent,  a  treaty,  granting
him  1,2001,  a  year  out  of  the  Zanzibar  subsidy,
so  long  as  he  chose  to  remain  in  India.  I  became, ­
  during  the  cruise  to  Bombay,  great  friends
with  him,  and  I  think  he  is  perfectly  aware  that
there  are  two  opinions  about  that  subsidy  ;  that
some  think  the  guarantee  was  a  guarantee  only
as  regards  the  two  first  occupants  of  the  two
thrones,  when  the  kingdom  was  divided,  while
others  think  that  it  is  to  continue,  but  I  do  not
suppose  that  Toorkee  has  any  idea  that  the
guarantee  will  go  on  in  perpetuity.  There  have
been  on  the  throne,  since  the  guarantee  was
entered  into,  two  sovereigns,  besides  the  one
there  at  that  time  ;  Toorkee  is  the  third  in  succession ­
  to  Syed  Thowaynee,  who  was  the  man
on  the  throne  when  we  entered  into  the  guarantee. ­

785.  Was  it  in  your  view  in  the  nature  of  a
guarantee  to  him  personally,  or  to  the  throne  he
occupied  ?—That  is  a  question  which  is  disputed;
I  have  never  myself  seen  the  papers.
786.  Was  it  a  guarantee  of  the  Indian  Government, ­
  or  of  the  Imperial  Government?—I  am
almost  sure  it  was  by  the  Indian  Government.
I  think  it  was  the  Governor  General  who  guaranteed ­
  it.
787.  Chairman.~\  Are  you  aware  whetlier  any
large  number  of  slaves  are  held  by  English  subjects?—In ­
  the  Island  of  Mohilla  is  a  sugar
planting  estate,  owned  by  an  Englishman,  who
was  for  a  long  time  our  consul.  I  think  that
rather  than  give  up  his  slaves  he  gave  uji  his
consulate.  I  know  of  no  other  case.
788.  Mr.  Crum-EimngWhere  is  Captain
Fraser,  is  he  in  Zanzibar?—Captain  Fraser  was
at  Zanzibar  at  the  time  I  was  there.  I  think  I
have  heard  that  he  has  since  come  home  ;  I  am
not  sure.
789.  He  had  a  considerable  number  of  slaves,
I  think  ?—He  had  at  one  time  a  large  number  of
slaves  ;  but  by  some  arrangement  with  the  Sultan,
I  believe,  their  name  was  changed;  they  were
no  longer  called  slaves.

Mr.  H.  C.  Bothery,  called  in;  and  Examined.

rj,  790.  Chairman.']  You  are  legal  adviser  to  the
■^î'easury  in  all  matters  relating  to  the  slave  trade?
'^Yes.
0.791.  How  long  have  you  filled  that  office?—
^^ce  the  beginning  of  1860.
792.  I  suppose,  in  the  course  of  that  time  your
^l^ention  has  been  a  good  deal  directed  to  the
®  9,ve  trade  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  ?—Since
slave  trade  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  has
brouo-ht  to  our  notice  by  the  capture  of
"""BWsthe^e.
793.  About  when  was  it  first  brought  to  your
*^1106  ?—I  should  think  about  the  year  1864.
7  94.  How  have  the  present  Admiralty  Courts
Zanzibar  and  Aden  worked  ?—I  think  that
establishment  of  a  Vice  Admiralty  Court  at
^nzibar  has  been  attended  with  very  great  ad-&amp;lt;95.
  When  was  that  established  ?—It  was
0.116.

established  by  Order  in  Council  bearing  date
9th  August  1866.
796.  Was  that  in  consequence  of  there  being
no  Court  within  a  great  distance  of  Zanzibar  to
which  dhows  could  be  taken  for  condemnation  ?
—Yes;  it  was  considered  to  be  a  great  injustice
to  the  Arabs  that  the  condemnation  could  only
take  place  at  very  distant  places,  as  the  Cape  of
Good  Hope,  Mauritius,  or  Bombay  ;  and,  in  consequence, ­
  a  Vice  Admiralty  Court  was  first  established ­
  at  Aden  ;  but  even  Aden  was  found  to
be  too  far,  and  accordingly  the  Order  in  Council
of  the  9th  August  1866  was  passed,  establishing
a  Vice  Admiralty  Court  at  Zanzibar.
797.  Do  you  think  there  is  any  necessity  for
any  additional  Courts  now?—No;  but  I  think
it  very  desirable  that  the  Court  at  Zanzibar
should  be  kept  up.
798.  And  that  at  Aden  too  ?—Yes.
799.  Has  your  attention  been  called  at  all  to
H  2  the

Sir
G.  Heath,
K.C.B.
24  July
1871.

Mr.  H.  C.
Rothery.
        <pb n="88" />
        60

MINUTES  or  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Mr.  H.  a
Rothery.
24  July
1871.

the  disposal  of  the  liberated  slaves  ?—Yes  ;  as  a
member  of  the  committee  that  sat  at  the  Foreign
Office,  our  attention  was  a  good  deal  called  to
that  point.
800.  What  is  your  opinion  upon  that  subject  ?
—We  thought  it  very  desirable  to  make  Zanzibar
the  receptacle  for  the  liberated  slaves  ;  hitherto
they  had  been  taken  to  Aden  or  Seychelles,  and
the  Seychelles  it  appeared  had  as  many  slaves  as
they  required.
801.  One  advantage  in  having  a  depot  of  liberated ­
  slaves  at  Zanzibar  would  be  that  the  labour
which  is  wanted  in  Zanzibar  could  by  that  means
be  easily  obtained?—We  thought  that  that  would
be  so.
802.  That  would  tend  to  remove  the  objection
of  the  Sultan  to  the  repression  of  the  slave  trade?
—We  thought  it  would  supply  the  wann  that
would  be  felt  in  the  event  of  the  slave  trade
between  the  main  land  and  the  island  being  put
a  stop  to.
803.  You  spoke  of  the  Seychelles  having  as
many  slaves  as  they  could  accommodate  now  ;  are
not  a  large  number  of  those  who  are  captured
children?—I  have  a  difficulty  in  answering  that
question  correctly.  I  do  not  speak  from  any  personal ­
  experience  on  the  coast,  but  I  am  inclined
to  think  that  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  the
number  of  children  captured  in  proportion  to  the
adults  is  not  so  great  as  it  used  to  be  on  the  West
Coast  of  Africa.  I  have  the  number  of  males
and  of  females  captured,  and  that  is  the  only
classification  which  the  Returns  at  the.present
time  give.
804.  The  Seychelles  would  be  a  good  place  in
which  to  dispose  of  the  children,  schools  having
been  established  there  ?—It  would,  and  I  believe
'  many  children  have  been  sent  to  the  Seychelles.
805.  Has  your  attention  been  called  to  the
effect  of  the  bounties  ?—I  have  to  report  to  the
Treasury  whether  bounties  are  due  and  payable.
806.  Have  any  difficult  questions  arisen  as
to  whether  bounties  should  be  paid  or  not  ?—
The  question  was  discussed  before  the  Foreign
Office  Committee  whether  it  was  desirable  to
continue  the  system  of  bounties,  or  whether  it
would  be  better  to  give  the  officers  and  seamen
rather  larger  pay  when  they  were  engaged  in
suppressing  the  slave  trade.
807.  Did  you  form  any  opinion  upon  that
point?—We  referred  to  that  subject  in  our  Report, ­
  but  I  confess  that  I  have  formed  no  very
strong  opinion  upon  the  point  ;  it  seems  to  me
that  the  advantages  and  disadvantages  are  pretty
nearly  equally  balanced.  It  is  very  much  the
same  question  as  arises  with  regard  to  prize  in
time  of  war;  there  have  been  always  two  opinions
on  the  subject;  one,of  fliose  who  hold  that  higher
pay  should  be  given  to  those  from  whom  additional ­
  services  are  required,  and  the  other,  of
those  who  hold  that  it  is  better  that  the  captors
should  have  the  benefit  of  any  captures  they
might  make,  as  they  would  thus  have  an  incentive
to  greater  exertions.
808.  Is  there  any  want  of  interpreters  on  the
East  Coast  of  Africa  ?—We  were  informed  that
there  was  a  great  want  of  interpreters  on  the
East  Coast  of  Africa,  and  that  they  were  very
untrustworthy  persons.
809.  How  can  that  evil  be  remedied,  in  your
opinion  ?—I  cannot  answer  that  from  any  personal ­
  knowledge  ;  I  understand  that  there  has
been  evidence  given  before  you  to  the  effect

that  there  would  be  no  difficulty  whatever  in
supplying  the  want  of  good  interpreters.  We
thought  one  means  of  doing  it  was  by  paying
them  more  highly,  and  at  the  same  time  not
allowing  them  to  share  in  the  bounties.
810.  So  as  not  to  have  an  interest  in  misinterpreting ­
  the  evidence  ?—Yes.
811.  With  respect  to  the  recent  instructions
from  the  Admiralty,  probably  you  had  something
to  do  with  advising  upon  that  matter?—Yes.
812.  What  has  been  the  effect  of  those  instructions ­
  ?—I  think  it  has  been  to  introduce  more
regularity  into  the  captures  than  previously
existed.
813.  And  to  remove  any  ground  of  objection
on  the  part  either  of  the  Arabs,  or  of  the  Sultan?
—I  think  so.
814.  Have  they  had  any  material  effect  in
diminishing  the  number  of  captures  of  guilty
dhows  ?—That  I  can  hardly  say,  for  I  do  not
know  how  many  ships  there  are  at  the  present
time  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  ;  but  certainly
there  have  been  fewer  captures  of  late.
815.  Have  you  learnt  whether  there  is  any
difficulty  in  distinguishing  a  legal  trader  from  a
dhow  ?—I  have  always  understood  that  there  is
very  little  difficulty  in  distinguishing  between
them,  except  in  the  case  of  legal  traders,  who  do
sometimes  take  a  few  slaves  on  board.  There  is
no  distinction  in  appearance,  I  am  told,  between
legal  and  illegal  traders,  but  when  a  slaver  has  a
cargo  of  slaves  on  board,  there  is  no  difficulty  in
distinguishing  whether  they  are  domestic  slaves,
or  whether  they  are  slaves  carried  for  sale.
816.  Have  you  been  able  to  learn  from  any
papers  that  have  come  before  you,  whether  domestic ­
  slaves  are  often  taken  to  sea  for  sale  ?—
I  should  have  thought  not;  I  should  have
thought  it  exceptional  ;  the  captain  of  the  dhoW
perhaps  might,  if  he  had  a  good  offer  for  a  slave,
sell  him,  but  I  should  have  thought,  generally,
that  the  slaves  he  had  on  board  would  be  so  valuable ­
  to  him,  as  hardly  to  make  it  worth  his  while
to  sell  them.
817.  If  they  are  trained  for  mariners  at  all,
they  would  be  much  more  valuable  on  the  ship
than  on  the  main  land  ?—Many  of  these  dhows
have  perhaps  half  their  crews  composed  of  slaves,
and,  if  they  sold  them,  I  should  have  thought  a
master  would  have  great  difficulty  in  navigating
his  dhow  home  again.
818.  How  do  you  know  a  domestic  slave  from
a  slave  intended  for  exportation  ?—1  have  always
understood  that  the  slaves  when  they  got  to
Zanzibar  were  well  treated,  that  they  became
more  civilised,  and  got  into  better  condition  ;
whereas  the  slaves  exported  from  Ivilwa,  which
is  the  chief  port  of  exportation,  are  generally  in
a  state  of  the  greatest  emaciation.
819.  Are  the  two  descriptions  of  slaves  differently ­
  guarded  ?—I  should  have  thought  so.
820.  Are  the  slaves  for  exportation  in  the
hold  ?—Yot  always,  I  believe  ;  when  they  have
only  small  cargoes  of  slaves  that  would  not  be
necessary.
821.  Can  you  give  us  any  assistance  in  suggesting ­
  means  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave
trade?—No  other  suggestions  occur  to  me  than
those  which  we  made  in  the  Foreign  Office
Committee  Report.
822.  From  any  information  you  have  obtained
subsequently,  have  you  had  reason  to  change
your  opinion  at  all  ?—Not  on  any  point.
823-4.  With
        <pb n="89" />
        ox  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

61

823-4.  With  respect  to  the  subsidy  paid  to  the
^Qiaum  of  Muscat,  have  you  any  reason  to  suppose ­
  that  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  would  consent  to
discontinuance  of  the  payment  to  him  of  that
"jOOO  Z.  ?—[  can  give  no  information  upon  that
point.
82o.  Is  the  income  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
®o  large  that  that  subsidy  of  8,000  which  he
P^ys  to  the  Imaum  of  Muscat,  forms  only  a  small
P^’oportion  of  it?—The  information  we  had  be-Ofe
  us  with  respect  to  the  income  of  the  Sultan
Zanzibar  was,  I  think,  of  a  very  loose  characwe
  estimated  the  whole  of  his  income,  I
oink,  at  about  80,000  1.
826.  Did  that  include  the  receipts  from  slaves?
,  827.  Sir  R.  Anstrutlier.^  As  to  the  children,
^^ve  you  any  means  of  ascertaining  what  proportion ­
  of  the  captured  slaves  are  adults  and
^kat  proportion  are  children  ?—No,  not  now  ;
ormerly  the  returns  used  to  state  the  numbers
0i  the  men,  women,  and  children,”  now  they
^Oly  state  the  numbers  of  ‘‘  males  ”  and  “  ie-^ales.”

828.  Since  when  was  the  column  of  children”
discontinued  ?—It  used  to  be  given  in  the  Return
the  West  Coast  of  Africa,  but  in  the  Rejdrps
  from  the  East  Coast  it  has  not  generally
doen  continued.
.  829.  Would  it  not  be  desirable,  in  your  opito
  reinstate  that  column  in  the  Return  ?—I
dink  it  would.  The  officers  on  the  East  Coast
for  the  most  part,  not  legal  gentlemen,  and
d®  Returns,  therefore,  are  not  quite  so  perfect  as
hey  might  otherwise  lie.
830.  To  what  officers  do  you  refer  ?—To  the
Superintendent  at  Aden,  and  the  Consul  at  Zanzidr,
  who  are  not  legal  officers.
831.  They  have  not  been  called  on  to  specify
ddw  many  children  are  captured?—No.
832.  Mr.  Shaw  jLefevre.~\  The  Admiralty  in-^ii’uctions
  issued  in  1870  v/ere  drawn  up  in  con-^dquence
  of  reports  made  by  you?—Yes.
833.  Those  reports  being  made  upon  repre-^dtations
  by  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  to  our
'Government,  I  think  ?—Certainly  ;  and  also  upon
^^presentations  from  the  Consul  at  Zanzibar,  Dr.
and  Mr.  Churchill.
834.  They  had  reference  to  the  destruction  of
hows  eno’aued  in  commerce,  but  which  had
es  on  board  ?—Partly  to  that,  and

,  engaged
diRestic  slav
Partly  to  vessels  that  had  been  destroyed,  which
'^ore  undoubtedly  legitimate  traders.
^835.  Without  any  domestic  slaves  onboard  ?—
'Without  any  domestic  slaves  on  board.
1  ^36.  Take  the  first  case  ;  it  had  come  to  your
^owledge  that  a  considerable  number  of  dhows
^oi’e  captured  which  had  comparatively  few  do-®stic
  slaves  on  board  ?—Yes.
837.  And  you  come  to  the  opinion  that  such
^Ptures  were  quite  illegal  ?—Yes.
ui  838^  And  the  Government  were  so  advised  by
law  officers  also?—Yes.
839.  In  consequence  of  that,  it  became  necesto
  issue  fresh  regulations  forbidding  that
PfacticeS-Yes.
^40.  The  Vice  Consular  Court  has  held  such
^dPtures  to  be  illegal  ?—Yes.  We  had  no  idea
^t  the  officer  commanding  could  have  so  misapprehended ­
  his  instructions.  The  instructions
entiled,  instructions  for  the  suppression  of  the
trade,  and  not  of  slavery.
0.116.

841.  The  instructions  issued  by  the  Admiralty
were  really  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  the
law  ?—Yes.
842.  And  preventing  this  illegal  course  beingfollowed
  by  our  cruisers  ?—That  was  the  object. ­

843.  As  to  the  destruction  of  vessels  previous
to  condemnation,  have  several  cases  come  to  your
knowledge  where  that  had  operated  very  harshly
on  native  vessels  ?—Many.  There  is  one  that
occurs  to  me  at  the  present  moment;  the  “  Petrel”
on  her  way  south  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  met
with  a  valuable  dhow,  having  42  passengers  and
crew  altogether  on  board,  and  a  valuable  cargo.
She  detained  the  dhow  on  the  ground  that  there
were  six  domestic  slaves  on  board.  The  whole  of
the  cargo  was  transferred  to  the  “  Petrel,”  the
dhow  was  burnt,  and  the  passengers  were  sent
back  to  Zanzibar,  together  with  those  six  alleged
domestic  slaves  which  were  the  ground  of  destroying ­
  her;  and  having  arrived  at  the  Cape  of
Good  Hope,  the  officer  obtained  her  condemnation ­
  there.  That  was  one  instance  ;  I  have  13
or  14  others.
844.  Instances  of  illegal  capture  of  the  same
kind  ?—Yes.
845.  And  causing  great  complaints  on  the  part
of  the  traders  in  Zanzibar?—Yes;  and  great
terror.
846.  And  stopping  the  legitimate  trade  ?—Yes.
847.  I  presume  it  is  to  the  increase  of  legitimate ­
  trade  that  we  may  look,  more  than  anything ­
  else,  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  ?
—I  should  have  thought  entirely.
848.  There  is  a  considerable  legitimate  trade
growing  up,  is  there  not?—Yes;  the  accounts
are  that  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  might  produce
an  enormous  trade.
849.  With  reference  to  bounties  for  the  destruction ­
  of  vessels  previous  to  condemnation,  have
you  formed  any  opinion  upon  that  point  ?—My
very  strong  opinion  is,  that  where  a  dhow  is
destroyed  at  sea,  the  bounty  of  1  /.  10  5.  a  ton
ought  not  to  be  granted.  Previous  to  my  appointment ­
  to  the  office  which  I  now  hold,  it  had  been
the  habit  for  a  very  great  number  of  years  to
grant  this  bounty.  I  called  the  attention  of  the
Treasury  to  the  subject,  and  pointed  out  that
under  the  terms  of  the  several  Act«,  I  did  not
think  that  the  bounties  were,  strictly  speaking,
payable  ;  the  Treasury,  however,  thought  that
after  so  long  a  usage  they  could  hardly  refuse
the  bounty,  and  in  that  opinion  I  concur.  At
the  same  time,  I  think  it  very  desirable  that
an  Act  should  be  passed  that  the  bounty  of
1/.  10  5.  a  ton  should  not  be  granted,  except
where  the  vessel  has  been  brought  into  port  and
there  destroyed,  or  under  other  exceptional  circumstances. ­

850.  You  think  the  practice  of  giving  bounties
for  vessels  destroyed  on  the  alleged  ground  of
unseav.orthiness  before  condemnatiqn,  has  led  to
a  very  loose  practice  of  destroying  vessels  in
order  to  prevent  the  question  of  their  true
character  being  raised  ?—I  may  as  well  state  to
the  Committee  the  history  of  this  11.  10  5.  bounty.
Formerly  when  the  slave  trade  was  carried  on  on
the  AYest  Coast  of  Africa,  the  vessels  engaged  in
it  were  very  fast  sailers  and  very  valuable  ;  they
were  brought  into  port,  and  were  there  sold,  and
the  slave  traders  competed  with  one  another  for
the  purchase,  sometimes  giving  very  extravagant
H  3  prices

Mr.  H.  C.
Rothery.

24  July
¡871.
        <pb n="90" />
        62

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Mr.  H.  C.
Rothery.

24  July
1871.

prices  for  them  ;  the  result  was,  that  the  same
vessel  was  captured  over  and  over  again.  I  believe ­
  there  are  instances  of  the  same  vessel
having  been  captured  five  and  six  times  over.
I  should  here  state  that  the  proceeds  of  the
vessels  were  given  to  the  captors,  as  well  as  the
bounties  upon  the  slaves  captured  in  them.  It
was  accordingly  decided  that  the  slave  vessels
should  be  broken  up,  but  the  naval  officers  then
complained  that  this  was  depriving  them  of  a
great  portion  of  their  reward,  and  accordingly,
as  a  compensation  to  them,  it  was  ordered  that,
where  a  vessel  was  broken  up  and  sold  in  separate
pieces,  a  bounty  of  1  /.  10  5.  additional  should  be
granted  to  the  captors  to  make  up  to  them  for  the
loss  sustained  by  the  destruction  of  the  vessels.
That  rule  has  been  applied  to  the  case  of  dhows
captured  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa,  which  are
of  very  little  value.
851.  You  think  1  Z.  10  s.  a  ton  a  very  high
compensation  to  pay  in  the  case  of  those  vessels  ?
—Certainly,  in  those  cases.
852.  Then  the  Admiralty  regulations  were,  in
fact,  to  put  a  stop  to  those  two  illegal  practices,
that  is  to  say,  to  stop  the  condemnation  of  vessels
having  domestic  slaves  on  board,  and,  if  possible,
to  put  a  stop  to  the  improper  destruction  of
vessels  previous  to  condemnation  ?—Yes.
853.  Where  there  is  no  real  ground  for  supposing ­
  that  they  are  slavers?—Yes;  I  may
mention  another  instance  which  led  to  the  issue
of  those  instructions  ;  one  of  our  officers  captured
a  vessel,  and  brought  the  slaves  (the  slaves  being
domestic  slaves)  to  Zanzibar  ;  Dr.  Kirk  or  Mr.
Churchill  said  that  the  vessel  was  undoubtedly
a  legitimate  trader,  but  that  officer,  notwithstanding ­
  that  the  vessel  was  restored,  carried  off
the  slaves  to  the  Seychelles.
854.  Our  Government  has  been  compelled  to
pay  heavy  damages  in  respect  of  that  and  in
respect  of  another  vessel  also  improperly  captured
and  destroyed  ?—Yes.
855.  In  your  opinion,  is  it  exceedingly  important ­
  that  every  protection  should  be  given  to
honest  trade  there  ?—I  think  it  should  be  encouraged ­
  in  every  possible  way.
856.  And  great  care  should  be  exercised  with
regard  to  the  condemnation  of  slavers?—Yes,  I
think  so.
857.  Mr.  Gilpinr\  You  mentioned  just  now
the  case  of  the  “  Petrel,”  and  the  capture  she
made,  and  which,  I  think,  was  taken  to  the
Cape  of  Good  Hope  ;  do  you  recollect  whether
that  prize  was  condemned?—Yes,  it  was  condemned. ­

858.  Then  the  capture  itself  was  not  illegal,
was  it  ?—Yes,  it  was  in  my  opinion  illegal,  but  the
dhow  was  condemned  on  an  ex  parte  statement.
859.  Who  was  the  judge  ?—The  judge  of  the
Vice  Admiralty  Court  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  ;
a  prima  facie  case  was  laid  before  the  Court  but
on  the  evidence  of  the  captors  only.
860.  By  whom  was  the  treaty  made  by  which
the  Imaum  of  Muscat  receives  8,000  /.  or  9,000  /.
a  year  ;  I  presume  by  the  Indian  Government  ?
—I  believe  so.
861.  Mr.  ShawLefevreJ]  Do  you  think  now  that
there  is  a  Prize  Court  both  at  Aden  and  Zanzibar ­
  there  would  be  any  difficulty  in  requiring
that  all  vessels  should  be  sent  for  condemnation
to  a  Prize  Court?—I  am  very  strongly  of  opinion
that  vessels  ought  not  to  be  destroyed  except

under  very  great  emergencies,  and  that,  in  the
event  of  their  not  being  able  to  be  taken  to  Zan*
zibar,  Aden,  or  Muscat,  that  they  should  be  left
in  some  port  belonging  to  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,
under  the  charge  of  his  officials,  before  being
destroyed.
862.  Mr.  Kinnaird.l  The  port  of  Aden  is  not
convenient  for  a  Prize  Court,  is  it  ;  has  not  it
been  found  highly  inconvenient  ?—Highly  inconvenient ­
  in  some  cases,  but  not  in  all.  Some
vessels  have  been  captured  by  Socotra,  and  then
it  is  very  convenient,  if  the  wind  is  blowing  in  a
particular  direction,  to  run  with  them  to  Aden.
863.  You  stated,  in  answer  to  Mr.  Lefevre,
that  you  looked  to  the  establishment  of  commerce
entirely  to  put  a  stop  to  the  slave  trade  ;  you  did
not,  I  presume,  intend  to  imply  that  the  naval
force  was  of  no  use  ?—Most  certainly  not,
864.  You  meant  in  conjunction  with  the  naval
force  ?—Yes.
865.  You  quite  admit  the  great  value  of  the
squadron?—Yes,  but  for  the  ultimate  extinction
of  the  slave  trade  I  look  entirely  to  legal  commerce. ­

866.  Chairman.'\  The  existence  of  the  slave
trade  very  much  prevents  the  extension  of  legitimate ­
  commerce  ?—Yes  ;  the  accounts  by  Dr.
Livingstone  are  that  the  whole  coast  for  a  considerable ­
  distance  inland  is  almost  utterly  depopulated, ­
  and  that  the  area  is  increasing  year
by  year.
867.  Sir  .7.  Hay.']  I  think  I  understood  you
to  say,  that  except  under  very  exceptional  cases,
where  it  was  absolutely  necessary,  captured
dhows  should  be  brought  to  one  of  the  Prize
courts  ?—I  think  it  very  desirable  that  they
should  be.
868.  Looking  to  the  strength  of  the  monsoon,
and  to  the  considerable  distance  that  they  have
to  be  towed,  and  the  time  it  would  occupy,  is  if
your  opinion  that  in  general  cases  it  is  possible  :
to  tow  the  captured  dhows  into  port  against  the  i
monsoon  ?—Possibly  not  ;  but  in  such  a  case  I
should  say  that  the  dhow  should  be  left  in  one  of
the  ports  in  charge  of  the  Sultan’s  officers.
869.  Then  supposing  that  course  were  taken,  !
and  the  captured  dhow  were  to  be  taken  to  one  [
of  the  ports,  how  would  you  propose  that  the  :
crew  should  be  dealt  with  during  their  detention ­
  ?—I  should  leave  the  dhow  in  charge  of  the
authorities  at  the  particular  port,  and  I  should
take  the  captain  and  two  or  three  of  the  principal
persons  on  board  the  dhow  to  the  port  of  adjudication ­
  to  obtain  the  condemnation.  Then  when
the  vessel  was  condemned,  orders  should  be
sent  to  have  the  vessel  destroyed.
870.  ChairmanJ\  What  would  you  do  with  the
slaves?—Just  exactly  as  they  are  now  disposed  |
of  ;  they  are  generally  taken  on  board  Het  '
Majesty’s  ships  to  the  port  of  adjudication.
871.  Sir  J.  Hay.']  Would  not  there  be  a  difficulty ­
  in  carrying  a  considerable  number  of  slaves
on  board  one  of  Her  Majesty’s  ships?—Yes;  I
know  there  is  a  difficulty  about  that,  but  they
do  it  now  ;  they  do  not  leave  the  slaves  behind
them,  but  carry  them  to  the  port  of  adjudication,
often  very  much  to  their  inconvenience.
872.  Supposing  a  captured  dhow  with  a  certain ­
  proportion  of  the  crew  were  left  in  chargé
of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar’s  officers  at  a  distant
port,  would  not  it  be  something  like  two  seasons
before  the  official  condemnation  could  be  oh-  ;
tiined?-^
        <pb n="91" />
        63

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

ained  ?—I  should  have  thought  not  ;  supposing
there  were  a  delay,  I  do  not  know  that  there
^uld  be  any  great  inconvenience  in  that.  I  do
^9^  see  the  inconvenience  ;  if  it  is  left  in  charge
the  Sultan’s  officer,  he  would  be  responsible,
the  Sultan  would  punish  him  in  the  event
^is  allowing  any  malpractice.
^,^3.  Are  there  any  ports  on  that  coast  in
-^ich  it  would  be  convenient  to  treat  captured
aves  in  that  way  ?—I  should  have  thought
j^ere  were  several  ports  where  they  could  be
®|t  without  much  difficulty  ;  the  dhows  them-^^ves
  do  not  require  an  important  port,  they  are
“'“like  ships  of  war.
.1  ^'4.  Are  you  under  the  impression  that
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  and  his  officers  would
®  ^villing  to  be  responsible  for  the  ships  and
^.^goes  ?—The  recommendation  of  the  Com-^ttee
  was,  that  an  arrangement  should  be

en--

  ^  LiAttL  0.11  01  AOlit^V/lllVyiAU  LllVl  K/\u  V
^ted  into  with  the  Sultan  to  do  that,  and  we  had
doubt  whatever  that  the  late  Sultan  would
^Ve  done  it;  whether  the  present  Sultan  would
^^er  into  such  an  arrangement,  I  do  not  know.
^75.  The  coast  over  which  these  operations
1  extend,  would  be  a  length  of  4,000  miles,
^^sides  the  Red  Sea?—I  have  been  told  that;
®  far  as  regards  the  export  trade,  the  captures

are  principally  made  between  Kilwa  and  Brava,
and  when  they  are  captured  beyond  that,  they
are  captured  close  to  Socotra.
876.  It  has  been  stated  in  evidence  before  the
Committee,  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  intercept ­
  slave  dhows  on  the  coast  on  which  they
landed  the  slaves,  as  well  as  the  coast  from  which
the  slaves  were  exported  ;  in  that  case  it  would
be  something  like  4,000  miles  over  which  the
operations  would  be  extended  i—You  might  say
that,  but  you  would  not  require  to  blockade
every  portion  of  that  coast  of  4,000  miles.
877.  It  would  have  to  be  left  to  the  naval
officer  in  command  of  the  station  to  determine
whether  having  regard  to  the  strength  of  the
monsoon  and  the  power  of  Her  Majesty’s  ships,
it  would  be  advisable  to  take  the  dhows  into  any
particular  port  ?—Yes,  many  have  been  captured
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Zanzibar,  and  they  have
been  destroyed  at  once  ;  where  a  vessel  can
readily  be  taken  into  a  port  we  think  that  it
should  be  done.  There  are  circumstances  in
which  it  is  impossible  almost  to  do  that,  and  then
naturally  the  vessel  would  have  to  be  destroyed  ;
it  would  be  of  course  on  the  responsibility  of  the
commanding  officer.

Mr.  H.  a
Rotfiety.

24  July
1871.

Sir  William  Coghlan,  called  in  ;  and  Examined.

(chairman.]  What  position  have  you  held
„  ^ich  enables  you  to  give  the  Committee  any  in-^^'^ation
  with  reference  to  the  slave  trade  ?—I
about  nine  years  Political  Resident  and  Comç^^^ant
  at  Aden,  and  during  that  time  I  was
g^H^yed  as  agent  of  the  Viceroy  of  India  to
^  Ge  the  question  between  the  two  sons  of  Syed
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  and  the  Sultan  of
'f^scat.
o  ^79.  You  negotiated  that  treaty  which  led  to
®  payment  of  that  subsidy  ?—Yes.
.  80.  The  Indian  Government  attached  con^
importance  to  the  prevention  of  hostilithat
  part  of  the  world  ?—Yes  ;  they  were
^ding  their  ships  against  each  other.
g|  Was  your  attention  drawn  to  the  liberated
who  were  sent  to  Aden  ?—I  have  myself
®6veral  occasions  liberated  slaves.
82.  Under  what  authority  was  that  ?—I  was
Coq  appointed  the  Judge  of  the  Admiralty
^^^83.  What  was  done  with  the  slaves  liberated
^j^^den  ?—If  they  had  been  in  any  large  number
would  have  been  a  difficulty  ;  I  found  no
lç^*^Glty  because  the  numbers  were  few.  I  refj^^d
  the  men,  and  let  them  take  their  chance  as
^  labourers,  and  the  women  I  apportioned
the  respectable  families  ;  that  would

work  on  a  large  scale.
84.  Was  thfirp  auv  rli

Was  there  any  difficulty  in  finding  emfor
  the  men?—None  whatever.  In
hqy  I  sent  a  number  of  children  to  Bomseveral
  girls  to  one  of  the  mission  schools
considerable  expense  incurred
British  Government  connected  with  them?
aqy  ;  I  do  not  remember  to  have  incurred
Have  you  made  a  report  to  the  Foreign
to  the  Indian  Government  upon  the
trade?—Yes;  I  made  a  very
0  j  j  ï'eport  upon  the  subject  a  long  time  ago  ;

it  was  as  far  back  as  the  1st  of  November
1860.
887.  Have  you  had  no  further  information
upon  the  subject  since  that  time  ?—No  ;  I  found
that  my  figures  were  discredited,  and  I  did  not
say  anything  more  about  it.
888.  That  report  has  never  been  published  ?  —
Not  to  my  knowledge.
889.  Subsequent  to  1860  you  say  you  have
received  no  fresh  information  on  the  subject  of
slave  trade  ?—No,  I  have  had  nothing  to  do  with
the  slave  trade  since.  In  1863  I  was  at  Aden,
and  some  representations  were  made  to  me  by  the
merchants  at  that  place,  but  I  have  made  no  report
since  1860.
890.  You  have  no  doubt  as  to  the  correctness
of  what  you  state  in  your  report?—No;  it  was
prepared  under  great  advantages.  I  had  very
able  assistance  in  preparing  it.  I  had  also  the
assistance  of  General  Rigby,  who  was  at  that
time  the  consul  at  Zanzibar,  and  I  had  personal
access  to  both  the  Sultans.  I  was  at  Muscat,
where  I  saw  Sultan  Thowaynee,  and  discussed
the  slave  question  with  him.
891.  Mr.  P,  Wytidham.']  You  negotiated  the
settlement  of  the  difficulty  between  Muscat  and
Zanzibar  ?—Yes.
892.  What  is  your  view  of  the  subsidy;  do
you  regard  it  as  an  award  to  the  Sovereign  of
Muscat  individually?—No;  I  regard  it  as  a
dynastic  arrangement.
893.  Do  you  think  we  could  with  propriety
withdraw  from  our  position  with  respect  to  that
subsidy  ?—I  think  not.  I  think  the  only  opportunity ­
  we  ever  had  of  withdrawing  from  it  was
missed.  That  was  when  the  young  man  Sultan
Salim  killed  his  father  ;  that  would  have  been  a
fair  opportunity  to  have  freed  Zanzibar  from  the
subsidy,  because  the  Sultan  represented  that  it
was  a  hard  case  that  he  should  pay  it  to  his
nephew,  a  parricide,  who  had  murdered  his  (the
Sultan’s)  brother.
G  4  894.  Supposing

Sir
fV.  Coghlan.
        <pb n="92" />
        64

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Sir
ly,  Coghlan.
&amp;lt;24  July
1871.

894.  Supposing  its  reconsideration  came  before
the  Imperial  or  the  Indian  Government,  do  you
think  it  should  be  decided  on  its  own  merits  or
mixed  up  with  the  slave  question?—On  its  own
merits,  I  think  ;  though  I  was  reporting  on  the
slave  traffic,  my  principal  business  was  the  adjustment ­
  of  affairs  between  the  two  Sultans.  The
slave  traffic  was  merely  a  matter  thrown  .in.
895.  Mr.  Kinnaird!\  It  was  not  for  want  of
representation,  I  think,  from  the  Indian  Government ­
  that  that  opportunity  was  missed  ;  it  was
the  Home  Government  who  neglected  the  opportunity ­
  ?—I  understand  (in  fact,  some  papers  were
sent  to  me  on  the  subject)  that  the  Governor
General  decided  that  it  must  be  paid.
896.  His  view  being  that  it  was  a  dynastic
arrangement  ?—Yes.
897.  When  you  returned  to  Aden,  in  1863,
three  years  subsequent  to  your  report,  did  any
additional  evidence  come  before  you  at  all  to
alter  your  report?—Nothing  at  all:  in  fact,  the
only  way  in  which  the  question  of  the  slave  trade
was  mentioned  to  me  on  that  occasion  was  by  a
complaint  from  some  of  the  native  merchants,
who  said  that  their  traffic  was  interfered  with  by
the  cruisers  ;  they  did  not  complain  of  the  operation ­
  of  the  law  ;  they  did  not  complain  of  vessels
being  interfered  with  which  really  carried  slaves;
but  they  said,  in  some  cases,  vessels  which  carried ­
  no  slaves  were  condemned,  and  with  them
all  evidence  of  their  character  ;  therefore,  they
said  we  are  afraid  to  send  our  ships  to  sea.
898.  Do  you  believe,  from  your  residence  in
the  East,  that  a  very  large  legitimate  trade  would
grow  up,  if  the  slave  trade  was  put  down?—I
have  no  doubt  that  there  would  be  a  large  development ­
  of  trade  on  that  coast.
899.  Have  you  any  suggestions  apart  from
your  report  to  make,  as  to  the  best  mode  of  suppressing ­
  the  slave  trade  ?—Obviously  the  first
would  be  to  get  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  to  cancel
the  treaty  by  which  he  is  allowed  to  carry  slaves
within  his  own  dominions.
900.  If  he  agreed  only  to  have  one  port  of  export,
which  could  be  watched,  would  not  that  greatly
facilitate  the  suppression  of  the  trade  ?—It  would
be  still  better  to  have  none  ;  Sultan  Majid,  the
one  who  died  a  few  months  ago,  agreed  with  me
that  it  should  be  so;  he  said,  I  will  do  anything
you  please,  only  I  request  you  to  remember  that
this  forms  a  sixth  part  of  my  revenue.
901.  If  our  Government  undertook  to  free  him
from  that  liability  to  pay  8,000  Z.  a  year,  would
he  agree  to  the  treaty  being  altered,  and  abolish
the  slave  trade?—I  should,  think  he  would  for
less  than  that  ;  he  said  to  me  that  this  formed
one-sixth  part  of  his  revenue;  say  that  19,000
slaves  were  imported  into  Zanzibar  ;  upon  that
19,000  he  got  two  dollars  a  head,  that  is  38,000
dollars,  that  would  be  7,000  Z.  or  8,000  Z.
902.  Would  that,  in  your  opinion,  be  a  very
good  mode  of  stopping  the  slave  trade  ?—I  think
so  ;  General  Eigby  is  a  better  authority  upon
that  subject  than  I  am.
903.  Would  not  the  relieving  him  from  the
payment  of  the  amount  of  the  subsidy  be  much
cheaper  than  keejiing  a  large  squadron  on  the
coast  ?—Yes.
904.  Mr.  ./.  Talhot.~\  Would  it  prevent  the
necessity  of  keeping  a  squadron  on  the  coast?—
Perhaps  not  altogether,  because  people  would  be
found  to  break  the  law  ;  in  fact,  Europeans

would  do  it.  One  of  the  greatest  slave  trafficker^
of  my  day  was  a  Spaniard  ;  I  saw  his  vessel  cap'
tured  with^860  slaves  on  board.
905.  Mr.  Crum-Ewing.~\  Where  was  he  taking
them  to  ?—I  saw  the  vessel  just  after  she  wacaptured
  at  the  Mauritius.
906.  Were  they  taking  them  to  Cuba?—Yes.
907.  Mr.  Kitinaird.l  What  date  was  that?—
About  August  or  September  I860;  she  was  ^
large  ship,  captured  by  the  Brisk.”
908.  Have  you  any  reason  to  believe  that  ther®
is  even  now  a  trade  in  slaves  from  the  East  Coasl
of  Africa  to  Cuba  ?—I  have  no  means  of  forming
an  opinion  upon  that.
909.  Sir  J.  Hay.~\  Is  not  the  great  difficult)
in  stopping  the  slave  trade  there  more  than
any  other  place  ;  the  difficulty  in  distinguishing
between  domestic  slaves  and  slaves  intended  fot
sale  in  foreign  ports  ?—That  would  be  a  difficult)'
to  naval  officers,  but  during  the  time  that  I  w»’
at  Aden  there  was  no  difficulty  of  that  sort!
almost  all  the  country  craft  that  came  into  tb^
harbour  were  navigated  by  slaves  ;  we  nevot
thought  of  interfering  with  them  ;  but  if  a  vessel
had  come  in  with  slaves  for  sale,  we  should  nt
once  have  seized  her,
910.  Mr.  Crum~EwÙ7g.'\  You  are  of  opinio^
that  we  cannot  terminate  the  subsidy  now  paid  to
the  Imaum  of  Muscat  ?—I  think  not
911.  Is  there  no  termination  to  it  at  all?-"
When  I  made  the  award,  I  looked  to  a  perio«^
when  the  two  Governments  would  fall  into  onO
hand  as  before,  under  the  father;  that  was  alwa)'^
looked  to  as  a  possible  contingency.  That,  oí
course,  would  have  smoothed  the  difficulty  oí
once.

912.  Mr.  jP.  TVynd]iam.~\  Do  you  think  thoi
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  is  likely  now  to  be  satis'
tied  with  the  same  sum  that  you  think  wouD
have  satisfied  him  previously  as  a  compensatio^
for  giving  up  the  slave  trade  ?—I  think  so.  ^
found  him  tractable.
913.  You  have  no  reason  to  believe  that  tb^
trade  is  more  valuable  to  him  now  ?—No.
914.  Mr.  Crum-Eicirg.~\  The  Imaum  of  MuS'
cat  would  look  to  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  in  tb^
first  instance  for  the  payment  of  his  subsidy?-^
Yes;  there  is  no  longer  an  Imaum  of  Muscat!
he  is  the  Sultan  of  Muscat  ;  of  course  he  wouD
look  to  his  brother,  but  it  is  morally  guarantee*^  j
by  the  British  Government.
915.  Mr.  Kennaway.']  Did  the  Sultan  of  ZaH'
zibar,  in  any  conversation  he  had  with  you  with
reference  to  the  slave  trade,  contemplate  the  po5'  '
sibility  of  its  being  put  down  ?—Yes,  I  put  tb^  :
question  to  him,  and  you  will  find  a  reference
it  in  my  report.
916.  Did  he  see  any  difficulty  in  its  being  pn^
down  ?—No  ;  he  said  I  will  do  whatever  yo^l
please,  only  give  me  your  support,  by  which  0*
course  I  understood  he  meant  money.
917.  Chairman.']  Not  merely  moral  support-  '
—No  ;  I  quite  understood  he  meant  by  that,  that  '
he  wanted  to  be  indemnified.
918.  Mr.  Kennaioay.]  Would  he  have  be^^
satisfied  with  a  few  old  arms  ?—No,  he  had  pleut)
of  them.
919.  Chairman.]  Ig  there  anything  you  w'isb
to  add  to  the  evidence  you  have  given  ?—I  lua/
mention  that,  so  far  as  the  native  chiefs  withi*^  t
the  Gulf  of  Aden  are  concerned,  I  made  a  treat/
with,  I  think,  every  one  of  them  ;  I  visited  evef)
        <pb n="93" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OE  AFRICA).

65

port  on  both  skies  of  the  Gulf  of  Aden,  and  I
^oink  I  failed  only  in  one  ;  that  was  at  Tajura  ;  I
''  as  politely  received,  but  the  governor  intimated
me  that  the  Sultan  of  Constantinople  was  his
master.

920.  Did  those  treaties  give  us  authority  to
seize  ships  having  slaves  on  board  ?—Yes;  those
treaties  are  all  printed  (see  pp.  184-186  in
No.  XLIX,,  New  Series,  Bombay  Government
Records,  1859).

Rev.  HORACE  Waller,  called  in  ;  and  Examined.

921.  C/mirman.]  I  believe
'^^Orgyman  in  England  ?—I  am_

you  are  now  a

922.  Have  you  been  on  the  East  Coast  of
p^h'ica  ?—I  joined  the  Universities’  Mission  to
^Gntral  Africa  at  the  end  of  the  year  1860,  and  I
there  till  the  year  1864,  when  I  returned  to
‘'is  country  and  took  Holy  orders.
923.  In  what  })art  of  Africa  tvere  you  ?—On
i'e  River  Zambezi  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of
^^ke  Shirwa.
I  924.  You  remained  there  for  four  years  ?—
“  that  part  very  nearly  three  years.
925.  What  distance  were  you  from  Zanzibar  ?
A  verv  considerable  distance  to  the  southward
ofk.  ^
.  926.  Towards  Nyassa?—To  the  south  of  Lake
^yassa,  within  100  miles  of  Lake  Nyassa,  in  the
part  of  the  country  from  which  slaves  were  principally ­
  collected  to  be  sent  down  to  the  coast,  and
also  down  the  River  Zambezi  into  the  Portuguese
^minions.
927.  Were  there  very  large  exports  of  slaves
‘oin  that  part  of  the  country?—At  that  time  the
Imports  were  very  large,  perhaps  they  had  never
^Gn  so  large  before  in  that  part  of  Africa.  The
'''Pole  of  the  country  to  the  north  of  the  Zambezi
''as  for  the  first  time  invaded  by  sla^e  traders,
)mo  took  advantage  of  Dr.  Livingstone’s  pre-'.‘Ous
  explorations,  using  his  good  name  and  fair
^atne  amongst  the  natives,  and  saying  that  they  were
'Pe  same  sort  of  white  people  that  they  had  pre-Uously
  seen  ;  and  in  that  way  the  natives  allowed
.^oin  to  come  into  their  country.  Before  that
‘me  no  Portuguese  had  ever  been  into  that  part
the  country.  I  may  state  that  the  slave  trade
I'^t  Was  opened  out  there  was  of  two  descriptions,
the  first  place,  the  Kaffir  tribes  to  the  south
the)  River  Zambezi  had  been  fighting  for  a
^y^at  number  of  years  amongst  themselves.  No
.“'es  are  taken  from  the  Kaffir  tribes  for  the
I  “Vc  trade  which  we  ha's  e  under  consideration,
‘tit  owing  to  the  hardships  of  warfare  nearly  all  the
'pmen  and  children  had  disappeared  from  those
l^tPes,  and  the  Kaffirs  were  most  anxious  to  replen-.?P
  “nd  strengthen  the  tribes,  and  therefore  they  told
jke  Portuguese  that  they  no  longer  wanted  mus-^cts
  which  burst,  and  with  which  they  were  very
'tteP  cheated,  but  they  would  prefer  to  have
^^men  and  children  sent  to  them.  The  Portu-^“ese
  thereupon  collected  all  the  women  and
^  ‘Idren  they  could  in  the  highlands  bordering
.^P®  River  Shire,  and  sent  them  down  to  Tette,
p.“ch  is  the  principal  Portuguese  port  on  the
iVer  Zambezi,  whence  they  were  sent  to  the
J^“fiir  tribes  in  the  interior  of  the  country,  and
^j'Ped  away  for  ivory  and  gold  dust.  Then
Smn  there  was  at  that  time  another  very  large
of  slaves  to  the  mouth  of  the  River  Zam-^
  Quillimane,  another  of  the  Portuguese
^l^'^leuients.  The  French  engagées  system  was
C“  ill  full  force,  and  a  large  export  of  slaves
going  on  from  Quillimane.  Besides  those
Was  also  a  trade  carried  on  to  the  north  by
the  slaves  for  which  trade  were  taken
P-116.

from  this  jiart  of  (he  country  to  Kilwa  to  be  exported ­
  to  Zanzibar,  and  they  were  also  taken  in
very  large  numbers  to  Mozambique,  w  hence  they
were  exported  to  the  Comoro  Islands  and  to
Madagascar,  and  some  of  them  to  Réunion.
928.  Sir  J.  Hay.l  Slaves  of  all  sexes  ?—Of  all
sexes.
929.  ièir  li.  Aiisti'utherr\  And  of  all  ages  ?—In
a  gang  of  84  slaves  that  Dr.  Livingstone  and  two
or  three  of  us  liberated,  there  may  have  been
seven  women  of  21  years  of  age  ;  there  may  have
been  10  men  of  19  years  of  age,  and  the  rest
were  boys  and  girls  of  from  17  dnwn  to  six  or
seven.  I  must  explain  that  for  those  Kaffirs  the
Portuguese  collected  women  and  children  only;
it  w  as  useless  sending  them  young  men  of  18  or
20  ;  the  Kaffirs  wished  for  women  and  children
only.  The  slaves  collected  for  the  French  éngagées
  system  would  be  principally  of  the  age  of
18  to  25,  because  they  could  be  put  on  the  plantations ­
  at  once,  but  in  all  slave  gangs  by  far  the
largest  proportion  consists  of  children.  The  slave
dealers  prefer  children  because  they  are  not  so
troublesome  to  drive,  they  are  much  easier  caught
if  they  attempt  to  escape,  and  they  very  soon
settle  down  in  their  occupations,  and  they  do  not
pine  as  slaves  of  greater  age  would.
930.  Cltairman.^  When  you  say  children  wdiat
age  do  you  mean?—From  seven  years  of  age
upwards;  you  will  find  in  every  slave  gang  a
great  many  children  of  seven  to  10  years  of  age  ;
they  are,  perhaps,  the  most  valuable  slaves  that
can  be  captured.
931.  Sir  R.  Anstrutherr\  Can  you  form  any
idea  of  the  proportion  of  children  that  have  been
exported  lately  ?—I  know  from  letters  which  I
have  received  from  Dr.  Livingstone,  and  which
I  would  have  brought  had  I  known  I  was
going  to  be  examined  to-day,  that  the  same  devastation ­
  is  going  on  up  to  the  latest  dates  ;  he
has  been  through  an  immense  tract  of  country
w  hich  is  now  entirely  depopulated  ;  on  all  sides
there  are  signs  of  this  slave  trade  having  swept
aw  ay  the  whole  of  the  population.
932.  Chairmaji.']  Where  is  that?—The  country
between  the  East  of  Lake  Nyassa  and  the  coast.
933.  How  far  is  Nyassa  from  the  coast?—I
should  say  300  or  350  miles.
934.  Do  you  mean  that  all  the  country,  from
the  coast  to  Lake  Nyassa,  is  depopulated  ?—It
is  depopulated  to  within  a  short  distance  of  Lake
Nyassa.
935.  You  referred  just  now  to  slaves  collected
for  the  purpose  of  being  employed  on  the  French
engagées  system  ;  that  has  entirely  ceased  now,
has  not  it?—The  French  engagées  system  has
entirely  ceased,  but  it  was  so  profitable  a  trade
that  the  Portuguese  on  the  River  Zambezi  sold  oft
nearly  all  the  slaves  they  had  on  their  farms  to
supply  it,  and  therefore  during  the  latter  part  of
the  time  that  I  was  in  the  country  they  were
getting  fresh  slaves  down  for  the  cultivation  of
their  farms  ;  and  the  whole  of  the  country  in
w  hich  w  e  were  was  depopulated  for  their  trade.
I  936.  That

Sir
W,  Coghlan.
24  July
1871.

Rev.
H.  Waller.
        <pb n="94" />
        66

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Rct.
H.  Waller.
24  July
1871-&amp;amp;36.

  That  was  not  for  export?—Not  for  export
at  that  time,  but  ii  the  opportunity  offered  they
would  have  exported  those  slaves.
937.  If  they  could  have  got  for  them  such  a
price  as  would  have  compensated  them  for  the
loss  of  their  labour  on  their  estates  ?—Yes.
938.  Our  attention  is  rather  directed  to  that
portion  of  the  trade  which  you  have  described  as
being  carried  on  by  the  Northern  Arabs  ?—If
you  will  allow  me  I  should  very  much  like  to
avail  myself  of  the  opportunity  of  describing
the  cruelties  I  have  seen  connected  with  the
collecting  of  the  slaves.  I  think  I  am  not
asking  too  much  to  be  allowed  to  state  this,
because  I  know  that  many  of  the  slaves  taken
from  the  part  of  the  country  we  were  in  find
their  way  to  Mozambique,  and  that  many  of  them
find  their  way  to  Zanzibar.  Dr.  Livingstone
recognised  slaves  at  Zanzibar  that  had  been
brought  from  that  part  of  the  country,  and  I
have  recognised  at  Mozambique  some  who  had
recently  been  taken  from  the  highlands,  and
indeed  the  slaves  themselves  told  us  where  they
had  seen  us,  so  that  we  could  at  once  identify
them  as  having  been  drawn  from  the  country  we
had  been  in.  I  think  that  attention  should  be
prominently  called  to  the  condition  of  those  unfortunate ­
  people  in  their  transit  from  the  interior,
because,  though  I  can  quite  see  that  one’s  mouth
is  rather  closed  as  to  the  status  of  a  slave  when
he  gets  to  an  Arab  master,  that  has  nothing  to  do
with  the  sufferings  connected  with  his  capture.
It  is  true  that  a  slave  is  well  treated  by  his  Arab
master  ;  as  has  been  well  observed,  a  man  will
not  illtreat  his  slave  so  as  to  hurt  him,  any  more
than  he  w  ill  his  horse,  but  life  is  so  cheap  in  the
interior  of  the  country  that  this  rule  does  not
hold  good  at  all,  as  far  as  regards  what  takes
place  before  the  slave  is  finally  sold.  When  I
first  went  there  in  1861  (and  the  state  of  things
was  even  worse  when  I  left  in  1864),  the  ordinary
  price  of  a  slave  was  two  yards  of  calico  ;
that  is  to  say,  for  a  boy  10  years  of  age  :  a
woman  would  fetch  something  more  if  she  was
likely  to  be  sold  to  the  Kaffirs,  or  if  she  was
likely  to  go  on  to  one  of  the  Portuguese  farms,
or  to  go  to  any  of  the  Portuguese  in  Mozambique ­
  ;  she  might  have  fetched  eight  yards  of
calico  ;  but  the  price  varied  very  much.  The
process  of  catching  the  slaves  is  this  :  the  slave
dealer  goes  into  the  country  with  so  many  muskets, ­
  and  so  many  pieces  of  calico,  and  he  finds  out
the  most  powerful  chief,  and  he  gives  him  spirits
and  keeps  him  in  a  state  of  semi-drunkenness  the
whole  time,  and  tells  him  he  must  have  more
slaves  ;  he  gives  him  muskets  and  powder  on
account,  and  the  man  immediately  finds  out  an
opportunity  to  settle  some  old  outstanding  quarrel ­
  with  some  other  chief,  and  therefore  a  war
breaks  out.  As  soon  as  war  breaks  out,  favourable ­
  conditions  are  created  for  the  carrying  on
of  the  slave  trade,  because  famine  is  sure  to  follow ­
  in  a  country  where  the  people  are  dependent
on  one  w^et  season  for  tilling  the  ground,  for  it  is
only  during  the  wet  season  that  corn  can  be  sown.
Then  a  chief  without  food  and  without  the  means
of  buying  food,  will  sell  off  his  people  very
cheaply  indeed.  Captures  are  made  in  war.
Kidnapping  is  prevalent  all  over  the  country  ;
which  leads  again  to  all  sorts  of  petty  disputes  and
retaliation,  and  the  more  disturbed  the  country
is,  the  cheaper  slaves  become  ;  so  cheap  do  they
at  last  become,  that  I  have  known  children

of  tiie  age  of  from  eight  to  10  years  bought  for  j
less  corn  than  would  go  into  one  of  our  hats,  i
and  you  may  easily  imagine  where  they  are  i
bought  so  cheaply,  and  where  they  fetch  so  large  ,
a  price  on  the  coast,  it  pays  the  slave  dealer  very  ■
well  to  collect  as  many  as  he  can,  knowing  that  ,
he  must  lose  a  certain  proportion  on  the  way,  but  ;
also  knowing  that  the  remnant  he  saves  will  pay  ‘
him  a  very  large  profit.  It  is  like  sending  up  for
a  large  block  of  ice  to  London  in  the  hot  weather  ;  :
you  know  that  a  certain  amount  will  melt  away
before  it  reaches  you  in  the  country  as  it  travels
down;  but  that  which  remains  will  be  quite  suffi'  |
cient  for  your  wants.
939.  Chairman?^  Can  you  give  us  any  idea
of  the  comparative  price  of  a  slave  on  the  coast,
and  in  the  interior  where  they  are  bought  ?—I  '
ascertained  the  price  of  slaves  at  Mozambique,
and  I  found  they  were  worth  there  about  eight
dollars,  the  same  slaves  having  been  bought  in  i
the  interior  for  a  few  yards  of  calico.  I
940.  Sir  R.  Ansirutker?^  What  is  the  propor-  ;
tion  of  waste  of  life  m  the  transit  ?  —It  is  very  ,
difficult  to  say  what  is  the  waste  of  life  in  the
transit  without  having  travelled  with  a  slave
caravan  the  whole  way.  Sickness  may  break
out;  they  may  cross  a  part  of  the  country  where
there  is  verj  little  food,  and  then  many  die  of
famine.  Then,  again,  if  there  is  anything  like
insubordination  in  the  slave  gang,  the  axe  and
knife  are  used  very  freely  indeed,  and  an  indis-  i
criminate  slaughter  takes  place  amongst  all  those  i
who  are  strong  enough  to  be  at  all  obstreperous,  i
We  liberated  a  gang  of  84  slaves  one  morning,  :
and  within  a  few  miles  of  the  place  where  we  ;
liberated  them  we  were  shown  places  in  the  bush  ;
where  slaves  had  been  killed  only  that  morning  ;  j
one  poor  woman  had  a  child  on  her  back  which  |
she  had  recently  given  birth  to,  and  which  she  |
was  too  weak  to  carry  further,  and  the  slave  j
dealer  took  it  by  the  heels  and  dashed  its  brains  !
against  a  tree  ;  another  woman  was  ill  herselfj  I
and  could  not  keep  in  the  line,  and  the  slave
dealer  dashed  her  brains  out  with  the  axe,  and
she  was  cut  out  of  the  slave  thong.  They  are  |
all  united  in  a  long  string,  the  men  being  yoked  I
in  heavy  forked  sticks,  which  are  kept  on  theit  ¡
necks  from  the  time  they  are  captured  till  the
time  they  are  delivered  to  the  slave  shipper,  sometimes ­
  for  six  weeks  and  sometimes  even  three
months  at  a  time.
941.  Chairman.']  What  is  the  time  generally
occupied  in  the  transit  to  the  coast  ?—It  varies  ;
the  slave  gang  is  made  up  as  the  dealers  travel
about  ;  they  do  not  collect  all  the  slaves  at  one
place  and  go  straight  to  the  coast,  the  slaves  are
marched  to  and  fro  in  the  country,  to  a  chief  here  ;
and  to  another  there,  wherever  the  dealers  hear
that  slaves  are  to  be  sold,  and  then  they  are  all  '
eventually  taken  to  the  coast.  The  travelling  is
very  slow  ;  I  should  say  it  is  no  uncommon  thing
for  a  slave  gang  to  be  some  three  months  from
the  time  it  is  first  formed  to  the  time  it  reaches  the
coast.  The  loss  of  life  is  very  terrible  indeed,
owing  to  the  hardships  of  the  transit,  and  owing
to  the  brutality  of  the  drivers.
942.  Dr.  Livingstone,  in  one  of  his  letters,  ;
estimates  that  about  one-fifth  reach  the  coast  ’■&amp;gt;  !
do  you  think  that  that  would  be  a  fair  average  ^  ¡
I  should  say  that  one-fifth  do  reach  the  coast,  |
perhaps  more  ;  but  I  would  also  state  this,  that  |
the  Doctor  believes  that  for  every  slave  that
comes  to  the  coast  perhaps  10  lives  are  lost  in  th^
interior.
        <pb n="95" />
        67

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

Interior,  and  I  would  have  that  distinctly  borne
^n  mind  ;  that  is  in  y  own  opinion  and  the  opinion
niany  others  who  have  the  best  means  of

of

^’^rining  a  judgment  on  the  matter
943.  That  is  to  say,  taking  into  account  the
n^es  lost  in  warfare  ?—Taking  into  account  the
hves  lost  in  warfare,  and  in  the  famine  that  suc-^^Gds,
  and  those  that  are  lost  from  the  disease
^Idch  always  accompanies  famine  there  ;  I  never
Saw  cholera  break  out,  but  I  have  seen  a  species
dysentery  sweep  off  whole  villages  at  a
bine.
y  944.  Brought  about  by  want  of  proper  food?—
.^Gs,  and  the  want  of  proper  food  has  originated
the  disturbed  state  of  the  country  ;  drought
'"'ill  very  often  prevail  for  a  long  time  in  the
Country,  which,  of  course,  aggravates  the  state
things  very  much  ;  the  yassa  or  Mahganja
fribe  are  very  timid,  and  they  suffer  exceedingly. ­

945.  Dr.  Livingstone  mentions  one  part  of  the
Country  which  at  one  time  he  found  well  culti-^^ted,
  and  where  a  great  quantity  of  cotton  was
gïown,  and  which  on  a  subsequent  visit  he  found
^htirely  depopulated  ?—Yes,  that  is  the  country
am  speaking  of  in  which  so  great  a  change  took
place.  Many  of  the  Doctor’s  statements  have  been
discredited,  but  he  is  not  a  man  to  exaggerate  in
nny  respect  ;  I  know  that  contrary  opinions  about
country  have  been  stated,  and  it  has  been
bjnted  that  he  has  coloured  things  rather  too
i^Jighly,  but  when  I  was  there  I  had  opportunities
Seeing  the  remains  of  villages  in  all  directions,
Pc  population  of  which  had  been  entirely  swept
^Way  ;  I  have  seen  as  many  as  three  villages
.lining  in  one  morning  within  two  hours,  and  I
l^ave  seen  hundreds  of  captives  carried  a,way  from
^hose  villages.
946.  The  villages  are  set  on  fire,  and,  in  the
^cnfuslon,  the  men,  women,  and  children  are
^^Ptured?—Yes.
947.  M  ithin  what  time  did  that  change  take
P^ace  from  its  being  a  flourishing  cotton-growing
^cuutry  to  its  being  depopulated  ?—In  about  two
years.
j  .948.  Do  you  remember  in  what  year  Dr.
bivingstone  saw  it  in  its  flourishing  condition  ?—
fhink  the  Doctor  came  home  to  England  and
^presented  the  flourishing  state  of  affairs  in  1859,
We  found  the  altered  state  of  things  in  1861  ;
.  inhabitants  of  that  district  were  a  very  indus-^^cus
  and  intelligent  race  ;  they  had  an  immense
^^antity  of  iron  all  through  the  country  ;  coal
was  found  there,  and  gold  ;  and  copper
taken  away  to  the  coast  in  the  form  of
'"alachite.
have  been  swept  away  ?—Entirely
cpt  away.  I  may  say  that  the  country  was
^ftierly  so  thickly  populated  that  you  might
b’aveiled  for  70  or  80  miles,  and  have  come
a  village  at  every  two  miles  ;  in  many  places
Would  have  found  a  village  at  every  half
L  ^  It  is  thoroughly  well  watered,  and  it  is
qJdly  necessary  in  any  case  to  take  any  precaupo^
  water.  Another  proof  of  the  great
^  Pulation  in  the  hill  country  is  this  :  that  there
game  to  be  found  at  all,  with  the  excepy
  cf  a  few  guinea  fowl
Sir  R.  AnstrutherS\  The  consequence  of
®  depopulation  is  that  all  this  land  is  lying
^—The  Doctor,  in  one  of  his  last  letters  to
speaks  of  having  to  cross  a  tract  of  120  miles
Q  they  found  not  a  human  being  of  any  kind.

All  this  land  that  I  am  speaking  of  is  perfectly
swept  of  its  inhabitants,  and  I  have  no  hesitation
in  saying  that  every  bit  of  this  damage  and  misery
has  been  caused  by  the  slave  trade.
951.  ChairmanP\  Where  are  the  slaves  obtained ­
  from  now  ?—The  slaves  are  now  brought
from  great  distances  in  the  interior.  The  belt  of
country  between  the  Lakes  and  the  East  Coast
is  denuded  of  its  inhabitants,  and,  therefore,  they
have  to  be  brought  from  the  west  side  of  Lake
Nyassa  ;  they  are  transferred  across  the  lake  in
Arab  dhows  ;  there  are  settlements  of  Arabs  on
both  sides  of  the  lake,  and  the  Doctor  in  his  travels
has  given  very  accurate  accounts  of  the  slave
trade  crossing  the  lake.
952.  To  what  power  are  those  Arabs  subject  ?
—They  are  not  subject  to  any  one  ;  they  are
perfectly  lawless;  they  have  no  master  at  all;
the  greater  part  of  the  slaves  that  go  to  Zanzibar
now  are  brought  from  the  vicinity  of  that  lake,
the  great  proportion  of  them  from  the  west  side
of  the  lake,  simply  because  the  rest  of  the  country ­
  is  depopulated.
953.  Of  course  the  further  the  slave  dealers
haA  e  to  go  inland  for  the  slaves,  the  greater  the
waste  of  life  ?—  The  cheaper  they  are  to  buy,  and
the  greater  the  loss  of  life  there  is  in  bringing
them  down  to  the  coast.
954.  You  do  not  know  anything  as  to  what  is
going  on  now,  I  presume,  except  from  the  letters
of  Dr.  Livingstone  ?—I  am  in  constant  correspondence ­
  with  Dr.  Kirk  ;  and  I  may  state  that
Mr.  Young,  who  went  up  to  search  for  Dr.
Livingstone  in  1867,  went  through  the  greater
part  of  the  country  I  am  speaking  of,  as  far  as
the  middle  of  Lake  Nyassa,  and  according  to  his
account  the  same  state  of  things  was  going  on  at
that  time.  I  have  since  heard  from  more  recent
accounts  that  it  is  still  going  on,  and,  in  fact,  it
must  go  on  as  long  as  slaves  are  exported  from
the  East  Coast.
955.  Sir  J.  Hay.^  Are  those  slave  dealers  of
whom  you  are  speaking  Portuguese  subjects,  or
Arabs?—Most  of  them  are  Portuguese  subjects  ;
some  of  them  are  Arabs.
956.  Have  the  Portuguese  Government  no
means  of  restraining  them  ?—I  speak  of  things
as  they  were  ;  I  can  only  say  that  the  Portuguese
who  were  sent  out  there,  were  sent  out  to  shift
for  themselves  ;  the  Home  Government  did  not
wish  to  hear  anything  more  of  them,  and  the
slave  trade  was  never  interfered  with  in  any  way
except  on  paper.
957.  Mr.  J.  Talbot,'I  Did  you  accompany  Dr.
Livingstone  on  any  j)art  of  his  travels  ?—Not  as
one  of  his  expedition,  I  went  out  with  Bishop
Mackenzie,  but  I  was  with  Dr.  Livingstone,  off
and  on,  for  nearly  four  years  ;  I  joined  him  because ­
  we  wished  to  save  the  lives  of  a  great  many
of  those  poor  meg  and  children  who  had  been
liberated  by  us,  and  the  Doctor  and  myself  were
working  together  for  that  purpose  for  some  time;
eventually  he  sent  me  down  to  the  Cape  with
them,  and  a  great  many  of  them  are  there  at  the
present  time.
958.  Chairma7i.']  Have  you  any  suggestion  to
offer  to  the  Committee  with  the  view  of  suppressing ­
  the  slave  trade  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa?
—Having  listened  with  much  interest  to  the
evidence  which  has  been  given  here,  I  should  like
to  suggest  that  which  seems  to  me  to  be  one  very
good  plan,  and  which  I  think  might  be  adopted.
The  suggestion  has  been  made  that  vice  consuls
I  2  should

Rev.
H.  Waller,

24  July
1871.
        <pb n="96" />
        68

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Rev.
H.  Waller.
24  July
1871.

should  he  placed  at  different  parts  of  the  coast  to
watch  the  slave  trade,  and  to  aid  the  fleet,  as  they
certainly  would  be  able  to  do  in  a  most  valuable
way.  General  Rigby  thinks  that  it  would  be
difficult  to  get  men  to  undertake  that  office,  on
account  of  the  unhealthiness  of  the  coast,  but  I
think  that  difficulty  might  be  removed  in  a
measure,  by  having  what  I  have  heard  called  a
Floating-consul  that  is  a  consul  who  should
have  a  yacht  at  his  command,  and  who  should  ply
between,  say,  Zanzibar  and  Madagascar  ;  he
might  spend  some  part  of  his  time  at  Kilwa,
and  some  part  of  his  time  in  Mozambique
harbour  ;  he  might  cross  to  Johanna,  where  a
large  slave  trade  is  going  on,  and  he  might  cruise
along  the  coast  of  Madagascar  if  need  be,  though,
perhaps  that  would  be  too  large  a  field.  At  all
events,  I  think  the  danger  to  a  man’s  life  would
be  obviated  by  his  being  able  to  move  about.
To  put  a  man  in  a  very  unhealthy  place  is  not
only  likely  to  kill  him  in  a  short  time,  but  it
makes  him  non-efficient  very  quickly  indeed.
The  result  of  two  or  three  attacks  of  fever  is
very  serious  ;  if  the  man  is  not  moved  away,  he,
in  some  cases,  becomes  morbid  in  his  ideas,  and,
in  other  cases,  he  becomes  exceedingly  nervous.
In  some  cases  I  have  known  men  become  really
demented  as  long  as  they  have  been  within  the
reach  of  the  malaria  that  has  made  them  ill.  It
is  necessary,  in  that  country,  to  be  moving
about.  You  may  undergo  any  hardships  as  long
as  you  move  about,  and  are  in  active  employment; ­
  but  once  be  stationary  in  an  unhealthy
place  (and  there  is  no  place  so  unhealtliy  as  a
small  Arab  town),  and  your  life  is  very  much
hazarded.  I  would  add  thaf  I  think  there  are
also  other  advantages  in  such  a  plan.  I  think
the  slave  dealers  would  then  never  know  where
to  expect  this  officer  ;  he  would  be  master  of  his
own  actions  and  movements  much  better  than  he
would  if  he  had  to  be  dependent  on  calling  upon
a  man-of-war  to  take  him  from  one  place  to
another.  I  do  not  think  the  expense  of  such  a
sei  vice  would  be  very  great;  it  would  be  a
popular  service,  and  many  men  would  be  found
who  would  enter  heart  and  soul  into  it.
959.  Do  not  you  think  the  same  service  could
be  performed  by  one  of  the  fleet  cruising  about
in  the  same  way  from  poVt  to  port?—I  think  not
so  well,  because  I  attach  importance  to  the  viceconsul
  being  enabled  to  reside  on  shoie  for  a
short  time,  by  which  means  he  would  be  able  to
obtain  information  which  he  otherwise  could  not
obtain.  The  floating-consul  might  go  to  any  of
those  ports,  and  remain  a  short  time  at  them  ;
and  then,  without  the  necessity  of  asking  anyone’s ­
  leave,  he  might  weigh  anchor  the  next
morning,  and  communicate  with  any  of  the  fleet.
960.  Have  you  any  other  suggestion  to  make
with  a  view  to  putting  a  stop  to  this  slave  trade  ?
—  I  will  simply  add  this  ;  I  have  seen  a  good  deal
of  the  Arabs  in  the  Comoro  Islands,  and  other
places,  and  I  should  certainly  advise  that  we
should  deal  with  them  with  a  strong  hand  in  preference ­
  to  any  dallying  wdth  them  ;  I  would  put
the  utmost  pressure  upon  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
at  once  ;  I  should  show  him  that  though  we  might
be  taking  away  from  him  shillings  by  stopping
his  slave  trade,  yet  that  the  vast  increase  in  the
legitimate  trade  that  there  must  be  in  the  course
of  a  few  years  would  be  putting  back  pounds
into  his  pocket.  He  is  now  a  beggar  set  upon
horseback  ;  he  is  a  man  of  enormous  income  ;

and  from  what  General  Rigby  has  said,  he  is  a
man  with  whom  I  think  strong  action  would  have
more  effect  than  any  paper  w'arfare  in  the  way
of  treaties,  and  so  forth.
961.  You  have  probably  seen  a  great  deal  to
enable  you  to  form  an  opinion  as  to  what  would
be  the  increase  of  commercial  intercourse  if  the
slave  trade  w  ere  abolished  ?—I  know  most  of  the
merchants  connected  with  the  trade  on  the  East
Coast,  and  I  get  letters  constantly  from  Dr.  Kirk
at  Zanzibar  ;  I  also  know  Dr.  Steere,  who  has
resided  there  some  time,  and  Mr.  Alington  who
was  there  ;  I  knew  Mr.  Thornton  who  was  with
Baron  Von  Der  Decken  ;  and  I  have  indirectly
had  very  many  opportunities  of  knowing  how  the
trade  of  Zanzibar  is  increasing  daily.
962.  Do  you  think  that  the  merchants  resident
there  are  anxious  to  have  the  slave  trade  put  a
stop  to?—I  think  they  are  certainly.  When  the
northern  Arabs  come  down  with  the  monsoon  to
carry  away  the  slaves  to  Arabia  and  the  Persian
Gulf,  there  is  no  security  for  the  life  of  Europeans
in  Zanzibar,  and  if  a  better  state  of  things  were
established,  if  safety  could  bo  ensured,  I  am  sure
they  would  all  be  very  glad.  I  cannot  conceive
that  Europeans  could  have  twm  opinions  about  it.
963.  They  are  not  themselves  at  all  connected
w  ith  the  slave  trade,  are  they  ?—Kot  at  present.
I  cannot  say  that  such  was  the  case  a  few  years
ago.  I  know  that  a  great  commotion  existed  at
Zanzibar,  and  also  in  the  Comoro  Islands,  from
the  fact  that  Englishmen  were  very  large  employers ­
  of  slave  labour,  but  that  has  been  put  a
stop  to  by  the  Foreign  Office.
964.  \  ou  think  now  there  is  a  very  general
feeling  among  the  merchants  there  that  their
interests  .would  be  promoted  by  the  suppression
of  the  slave  trade  ?—I  am  sorry  I  cannot  back
my  opinion  by  evidence  upon  that  point,  but
there  are  gentlemen  in  this  country  (one  gentleman ­
  especially  whose  house  is  connected  with
Zanzibar,  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Wiseman  and  '
Company,  one  of  the  leading  merchants  there)
who,  I  am  sure,  could  offer  you  better  information
on  the  subject  than  I  can.
965.  Mr.  Crum-EwingCaptain  Fraser  had
a  large  number  of  slaves,  had  he  not?—Yes;  the
fact  of  Captain  Fraser  employing  slaves  led  to
everlasting  murmuring  on  the  part  of  the  natives.
One  morning  they  wmuld  see  us  burning  the
dhows  which  were  engaged  in  the  slave  trade,
and  the  next  morning  they  would  see  an  Englishman ­
  working  factories  and  plantations  with  those
slaves  safely  landed  ;  it  was  a  question  which
puzzled  far  more  acute  people  than  they  were.
The  same  thing  existed  at  the  Comoro  Islands  ;
it  was  a  mere  sham  and  delusion;  the  poor  slaves  !
were  hired  in  gangs  from  their  Arab  master;  tliR  j
Arab  master  was  called  in  by  the  English  employer, ­
  who,  merely  as  a  matter  of  form,  said
Now  mind  all  these  people  are  to  be  free  •
labourers  on  my  plantation.  I  will  hand  over
their  wages  to  you.  But,  of  course,  they  were
not  handed  over.  It  was  encouraging  the  slave
trade.  |
966.  Sir  R.  A7istriither.~\  As  far  as  the  slaves
were  concerned,  they  were  as  much  slaves  after
the  transaction  as  before  ?  Yes.
967.  Mr.  Crum-  Ewing.After  they  were
manumitted,  did  not  they  remain  with  Colonel
Fraser  of  their  own  accord?—I  am  not  sure
about  that;  I  know  at  the  time  it  was  a  oreat
scandal.  ^

968.  Sit
        <pb n="97" />
        ox  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

69

y  968.  Sir  J.  Hay.']  That  was  in  the  island  of
^^Qzibar  ?—Yes.
1  969.  Mr.  Crum-Ewing.]  Does  Wiseman’s
trade  witli  the  interior  of  Africa?—I  am
aware,  but  I  know  that  a  ship  has  just  come
T^^Oie  direct  from  Zanzibar  for  them  ;  the  chief
^fade  between  Zanzibar  and  Europe  comes
arougli  a  Hamburg  house.
1  970.  Sir  R.  AustrutUer.]  independently  of
^•ïiane  considerations,  are  not  you  of  opinion
^^at  commercially  it  would  be  well  worth  our
^^ile  to  make  an  outlay  for  the  purpose  of  sup-Dessing
  the  slave  trade,  and  putting  a  stop  to
depopulation  of  large  tracts  of  country  which
How  going  on  ?—I  cannot  speak  too  strongly
that  [loint  ;  a  great  part  of  the  East  Coast
Africa  is  useless  for  any  purposes  of  commerce
^.Present.  Of  export  you  may  say  there  is  noexcept
  a  few  hides  from  the  northern  part,
''Vhere  the  Somalis  are  in  power,  slaves,  ivory,  and
?  little  gold  dust  ;  nothing  else  comes  from  the
^^lerior.  I  have  no  doubt  were  the  slave  trade
^^"^pped  a  very  large  trade  with  Europe  might
®Mng  up  at  Zanzibar,  because  the  produce  from
eastern  part  of  Africa  must  inevitably  come
^'H'ougb  Zanzibar.  Zanzibar  would  become  a
^Gcond  Singapore  or  Kurrachee  for  that  part  of
World,  more  especially  now  the  Suez  Canal
opened  ;  and,  I  think,  it  should  be  our  policy
^11  considerations  to  try  and  get  a  stop  put  to
horrible  loss  of  life  ;  commercially  it  would
A  of  the  greatest  importance  to  us.  According
7  the  accounts  of  the  recent  discoveries  of  Dr.
hivingstone  and  others,  we  have  in  the  interior  of
^^t  part  of  Africa  a  country  equal  in  resources  to
part  of  India,  and  I  believe  more  healthy  as
?  ^Hle  ;  the  sea-board  and  the  rivers  are  unhealthy,
.^t  when  you  get  some  distance  from  the  coast  you
to  a  lovely  table  land,  and  it  is  a  country
^hich,  from  what  I  saw,  and  from  what  I  know
other  men  who  have  travelled  there,  is
Acourf  in  beauty  to  hardly  any  in  the  world,  and
,  is  also  a  most  productive  country.  Iron
^^Ounds  in  all  directions  ;  in  fact  the  Portuguese
all  their  iron  from  there.  Coal  is  to  be  found  ;
^ad  f  have  seen  myself  in  large  quantities,  and
^^tton  can  be  grown  to  any  extent.  I  have
Very  large  quantities  of  cotton  there.
971.  In  fact,  apart  from  all  humane  considera-^•^Hs,
  you  think  it  would  be  for  our  interest  to
an  outlay  for  the  suppression  of  this  trade?
^les;  but  independently  of  our  interest  I  think
Englishmen,  as  a  people  so  blessed  as  we  are,
M  as  a  people  who  profess  to  put  down  the
trade  in  different  parts  of  the  world,  our
^^Gpiost  duty  is  to  stop  this  frightful  loss  of  life,
^^ficularly  when  we  consider  that  there  are  only
Q  ®W  treaties  which  have  never  been  abided  by  in
Way.  The  plainer  we  make  things  for  the
the  better;  hitherto  there  has  been  a  vast
^Hnt  of  confusion  ;  they  do  not  know*  what  we
and  I  candidly  confess  that  such  transacas
  those  I  spoke  of,  in  which  Englishmen
had  to  do  with  the  slave  trade,  give  them
q  to  complain  of  us,  and  give  rise  to  compli  -
j  I  ^Hs.  I  have  seen  a  French  ship  lying  at  the
of  Johanna,  crammed  with  slaves,  with
Qf  9  of  our  men-of-wmr  within  a  cable’s  length
an  1  the  poor  creatures  jumping  overboard
swimming  to  us  to  protect  them  ;  and  the
would  say  to  us,  there  is  a  Frenchman
full  of  slaves,  if  it  was  one  of  our  ships  you
burn  her  directly  ;  why  do  not  you  go  and
^•116.

take  her?  All  these  things  lead  to  complications.  Rev.
and  the  sooner  they  are  simplified  by  action  pur  II.  Waller,
et  simple  the  better.  ”  TT
972.  Mr.  Gilpin.]  Have  you  yourself  seen  the
dhows  going  dow  n  the  river  laden  with  slaves  ?—  ^  D  *
Not  dhows,  but  canoes.  I  have  seen  20  or  more
in  a  day,  laden  w  ith  slaves,  going  down  the  River
Shire  into  the  Portuguese  dominions.
973.  Sir  R.  Avstruther.]  When  wms  that  ?—
In  1864.
974.  As  to  the  healthiness  of  the  coast,  does
not  it  depend  principally  upon  the  habits  of  the
European  settlers  there  ;  would  not  a  man  who
was  tolerably  sober  and  correct  in  his  habits  have
a  better  chance  of  keeping  himself  in  health  than
a  man  of  Intemperate  habits  ?—It  used  to  be  said
on  the  West  Coast  that  a  stock  of  tombstones
should  be  kept  at  Sierra  Leone  for  the  use  of
those  that  died  there,  and  that  one  sentence  w  ould
describe  all  their  deaths,‘‘brandy  and  water.”
That  really  has  a  good  deal  to  do  with  it,  but  I
must  state  this,  that  a  man  who  lives  in  an  unhealthy ­
  place  very  soon  becomes  demoralised  in
mind  and  body,  and  he  is  very  likely  to  take  to
an  unwholesome  way  of  living.  I  think  it  would
not  be  safe  for  a  man  to  stay  there  long  ;  but,  in
connection  with  your  question,  I  should  like  to
state  from  information  I  have  received  from  Dr.
Kirk  recently,  that  he  is  decidedly  of  opinion
that  a  station  might  be  found  on  the  mainland
near  to  Zanzibar,  wdiere  Europeans  could  live  in
perfect  health,  and  where,  if  it  were  necessary,
liberated  slaves  could  be  sent  to  be  kept  under
safe  supervision.
975.  Chairman.]  What  place  is  that?—Near
to  Dar  Seelam  ;  Dr.  Steere  will  be  before  you
to-morrow,  and  he  will  be  able  to  give  you  more
information  upon  that  subject  than  I  can.
976.  Mr.  Gilpin.]  To  what  extent  were  British
subjects  and  British  protected  subjects  in  the
habit  of  holding  slaves  when  you  were  in
Zanzibar  ?—I  was  not  in  Zanzibar,  and  I  am  not
able  to  answer  that  question.
977.  You  have  probably  not  seen  that  paper
with  reference  to  British  protected  subjects
(handing  to  the  Witness  the  Draft  Report  of  the
Foreign  Office  Committee,  vide  Appendix)!:—I
know  that  the  question  of  the  status  of  British
protected  subjects  at  Zanzibar  is  a  very  vital
question  ;  they  are  now,  owing  to  our  very  lax
treatment  of  the  question,  throwing  off  their
allegiance  to  the  British  Government  in  order
that  they  may  claim  that  of  the  Arabs,  and  so
engage  in  the  slave  trade  and  be  slaveholders.
978.  Mr.  J.  Talhot.]  With  regard  to  the  depopulated ­
  country  between  the  coast  and  Lake
Nyassa,  which  you  say  is  like  a  desert,  you  think
it  could  be  again  made  very  productive  ?—Of
course  it  must  take  some  time  for  the  remnants
of  those  tribes  which  have  been  driven  north,
south,  east,  and  west  to  come  back  to  their  old
country.
979.  Do  you  think  that  there  is  still  pojnilation
  sufficient  in  that  part  of  Africa  to  re-inhabit
that  country  and  to  re-cultivate  it?—Without
doubt  there  is  population  sufficient  in  the  neighbourhood ­
  of  the  lakes  ;  I  may  state  this,  as  a
peculiar  feature  of  the  depopulation  going  on  in
that  part  of  the  country,  that  when  destruction
and  disturbance  come,  the  natives  are  obliged  t:o
make  for  either  a  lake  or  a  river,  because,
as  I  have  stated,  no  corn  can  be  sown  except
during  the  wet  season  in  the  highlands  ;  but
I  3  there
        <pb n="98" />
        Rev.
H.  Waller.

24  July
iSjl.”

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

there  is  always  a  certain  amount  of  swamp  land
available  in  the  neighbourhood  of  lakes  and
rivers,  in  which  corn  can  be  grown  at  all  times
of  the  year.  When  we  were  in  the  highlands,
in  1863  and  1864,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the
Shire,  all  the  population  which  was  not  swept  off
accumulated  at  the  river  ;  and  it  was  a  very
frightful  state  of  things  there,  because  the  people
flocked  to  the  river,  perfectly  famished  and  perfectly ­
  mad  with  hunger,  and  they  risked  their
lives  for  the  sake  of  a  few  heads  of  corn.  The
river  all  day  long  was  carrying  down  the  dead
bodies  of  those  who  had  been  fighting  amono-st
themselves,  like  starving  dogs  quarrelling  over  a
bone.  The  postulation  is  very  dense  indeed  on
Lake  Nyassa  at  present.
980.  Some  of  that  pojtulation  would,  in  the
course  of  time,  sjtread  over  the  dejtopulated  district ­
  ?—Yes,  if  there  was  anything  like  peace.
981.  Mr.  FowlerIs  not  the  water  on  the
coast  very  dangerous  to  drink  ?—I  do  not  believe
it  has  the  effect  attributed  to  it  ;  I  have  drunk
the  vilest  water  possible,  and  yet  remained  in
most  perfect  health  ;  if  a  man  in  bad  health
drinks  bad  water,  or  bad  beer,  or  anything  else,
it  may  kill  him  ;  I  do  not  believe  as  some  people
do,  that  a  draught  of  bad  water  will  be  sure  to
bring  on  fever  or  dysentry.
982.  ^  Sir  R.  Anstruther^  With  regard  to  the
probability  of  the  depopulated  district  becoming
again  inhabited,  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  and  the
salubrity  of  the  climate,  which  induced  peojile  to
go  there,  and  cultivate  the  soil  in  time  past,
would  operate  as  inducements  to  people  to  go
there  again,  would  they  not?—Yes;  this  part  of
the  country  is  full  of  little  streams  ;  in  fact,  it

was  some  time  before  I  knew  what  the  native
word  for  thirst  was,  though  you  may  hear  the
word  for  hunger  from  morning  to  night.  I  neve^
saw  a  better  watered  country  in  my  life  (when
you  get  on  the  low  lands,  in  fact,  you  have  too
much  Avater),  and  where  you  have  water,  you  are
sure  to  have  plenty  of  cultivation.  We  hear  of
African  deserts,  but  that  term  only  applies  to  the
extreme  South  and  the  extreme  North  of  Africa;
there  is  not  an  approach  to  a  desert  in  the  interior
at  all,  it  is  a  very  fertile  country  throuo-hout.
983.  Mr.  Kinnaird.'\  You  referred  just  now  to
the  suggestion  that  a  European  settlement  might
be  established  at  some  point  near  the  coast?-'
I  referred  to  a  suggestion  in  a  letter  I  recently
received  from  Dr.  Kirk  ;  he  found  it  necessary
to  make  a  journey  for  one  or  two  days  into  the
interior  of  the  country  to  push  on  some  of  the
porters  Avho  were  conveying  provisions  to  Dr-Livingstone,
  and  he  then  passed  through  a  part
of  the  country,  which  he  found  exceedinWy
healthy  and  fertile,  and  which  he  thought  could
be  very  well  inhabited  by  any  Europeans.
984.  You  have  no  suggestion  to  make  to  the
Committee  further  than  you  have  made,  as  to
the  policy  of  establishing  a  coast  settlement  for
Europeans  ?—Seeing  that  it  must  be  obvious  to
all  of  us,  that  it  would  help  us  out  of  a  difficulty
if  we  could  provide  for  these  liberated  slaves,  h
Avould  be  a  most  important  thing  if  a  European
settlement  could  be  established  near  Zanzibar,
where  they  could  be  carefully  looked  after  ;  and
I  consider  it  most  fortunate  that  Dr.  Kirk  has,
in  his  opinion,  discovered  a  place  recently  where
such  a  settlement  could  be  formed.
        <pb n="99" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

71

Tuesday^  2bth  July  1871.

MEMBERS  PRESENT:

Sir  Robert  Anstruther.
Lord  Frederick  Cavendish.
Mr.  Crum-Ewing.
Mr.  Robert  Fowler.
Mr.  Gilpin.
Mr.  Russell  Gurney.

Sir  John  Hay.
Mr.  Kennaway.
Mr.  Kinnaird.
Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.
Mr.  O’Conor.
Mr.  John  Talbot.

Right  Honourable  RUSSELL  GURNEY,  in  the  Chair.

Rev.  Edward  Steere,  ll.d.,  called  in  ;  and  Examined.

^85.  Mr.  J.  Talbot.']  I  THINK  you  were  resident
Zanzibar  for  some  time  ?—For  four  years.
.  986.  You  went  out  with  the  Universities  Misdid
  you  not?—Yes;  immediately  after
^shop  Mackenzie’s  death.
987.  In  what  position  were  you  in  whilst  you
resident  in  Zanzibar  ?—I  was  a  missionary
r^plain  to  Bishop  Tozer;  I  was  one  of  the  mis-^^^îiaries,
  in  fact.
.  988.  Bishop  Tozer  succeeded  Bishop  Mackenp
  989.  And  he  changed  the  field  of  the  mission
the  Zambezi  River  to  the  town  of  Zanzi-•
  990.  Before  you  went  to  Zanzibar,  you  had  been
to  L  Portuguese  territory  ?—Yes  ;  we  first  went
Zambezi,  and  then  finding  that  the  original
th  ^  mission  was  desolate,  we  looked  out  for
t^^^^atural  centre  of  the  country,  and  we  moved
^anzibar  with  the  remnant  of  the  mission,
i  991.  How  are  the  slaves  obtained  which  are
to  Zanzibar?—I  know  very  little  of
}vay  in  which  slaves  are  obtained  in  the
but  my  impression  is,  that  they  are
¡11  always  bought,  and  that  the  desolation
^oe  interior  does  not  arise  directly  from  the
trade,  nor  is  it  occasioned  with  the  view
Ci:j^®^Pply  slaves  ;  but  it  is  not  an  uncommon  oc-^
  ®ï^ce  in  Africa  to  have  a  marauding  tribe
dç^^P^ûg  over  a  large  district,  and  practically
slg^^^ying  the  district  for  the  time  being.  The
^  have  talked  to  in  Zanzibar  have  almost
sold  by  their  relations,  or  by  their  mashy ­
  the  interior.  The  great  hardships  caused
trade  seem  to  lie  first  of  all  in  the  march
^ud  then  in  the  passage  at  sea.  I  have
Oj.  ^  told  several  times  of  whole  caravans  of  200
^  having  died  between  the  place  where
^^6re  bought  in  the  interior  and  the  coast  ;
^ilw  ^  regards  the  passage  by  sea,  even  between
loet  ^  Zanzibar,  there  was  a  dhow  very  lately
80  ^hird  of  the  slaves  on  board  ;  there  were
/o^vn  overboard,  either  dead  or  dying,  be-Kilwa
  and  Zanzibar.
'  Sir  i?.  Anstruther.']  How  many  days
0.1^®j®  it  from  Kilwa  to  Zanzibar?—Between

one  and  three.  If  a  dhow  is  kept  out  three  days
a  very  large  proportion  of  the  slaves  invariably
die  ;  it  is  not  customary  to  give  any  food  on  the
voyage  except  a  little  uncooked  rice.
993.  Mr.  J.  Talbot.^  lYe  have  heard  some  very
dreadful  descriptions  of  the  sufferings  which  the
slaves  undergo  in  their  land  journey  from  the
place  where  they  are  captured  to  the  port  where
they  are  exported  ;  do  you  confirm  those  statements ­
  ?—Yes,  entirely.  The  great  difficulty  is
to  get  them  to  the  coast  at  all.
994.  I  understand  that  you  do  not  agree  entirely ­
  with  what  has  been  stated  by  former  witnesses, ­
  that  the  country  has  been  depopulated  in
order  to  obtain  those  slaves  ?—No.
995.  But  you  think  that  the  country  has  been
depopulated  by  wars,  and  that  the  result  of  those
wars  has  been  the  capture  of  slaves?—Sometimes,
but  not  always.  Very  often  the  effect  of  wars
has  been,  that  no  slaves  have  come  from  the
country.  Till  lately  more  than  half  the  slaves
in  Zanzibar  came  from  the  neighbourhood  of
Lake  Nyassa;  and  since  the  country  has  been
desolated,  no  slaves  have  come  from  it.  When
the  country  was  at  peace  there  was  a  large
exportation  of  slaves,  but  when  the  war  and  desolation ­
  began  the  exportation  of  slaves  ceased.
996.  Do  you  confirm  the  statement  that  was
made  yesterday,  that  the  country  between  Lake
Nyassa  and  the  sea  is  almost  entirely  depopulated ­
  ?—Yes,  I  have  heard  that  stated  over  and
over  again.  Marauders,  whom  Dr.  Livingstone
calls  Mazitu,  and  the  people  of  Zanzibar  call
Maviti,  have  spread  over  the  whole  country,  one
chief  only  having  stood  against  them.  Those
marauders  came  even  to  Kilwa,  upon  which  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  sent  an  armed  force  to  defend
Kilwa  ;  a  part  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar’s  force
went  out  against  them,  and  many  were  killed,  a
few  only  escaping  back  to  Kilwa.  Some  of  the
town’s  people  were  then  sent  out  to  treat  with
them,  and  they  were  sent  back  without  an  answer,
and  with  their  hands  cut  off.
997.  Are  you  able  to  confirm  the  statements
which  have  been  made  to  us  as  to  the  great  fer-1
  4  tility

Rev.
E.  8  teere  y

i'5  July
1871.
        <pb n="100" />
        MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

IÎCV.
H(et7'e,
LLD.
25  July
1C71.*

tility  of  tliat  country  between  Lake  Nyassa  and
the  sea  ?—I  have  never  traversed  the  country.
998.  With  regard  to  the  state  of  things  in
Zanzibar  itself,  which  is  the  part  of  tlie  country
you  are  most  acquainted  with,  what  is  the  condition ­
  of  the  emancipated  slaves  who  are  living  at
Zanzibar  ?—They  are  exactly  in  the  position  of
free  men  anywhere;  they  get  their  living  by
trading  and  work.
999.  Is  there  any  attempt  made  to  re-enslavc
them  ?—]^ot  generally  ;  they  run  some  risk  if
they  are  imprudent  and  incautious  ;  sometimes
a  man  will  sell  himself,  but,  as  a  rule,  they  get
their  living  in  one  way  or  other,  and  no  one
molests  them.
1000.  Is  their  condition  very  much  better  as
fieed  men  than  it  was  as  slaves?—A.s  to  eating
and  drinking  I  should  think  not  much  better.
1001.  It  is  only  in  having  their  liberty  that
they  are  better  off?—Only  iu  having  their  liberty.
The  greatest  evil  of  the  state  of  slavery  is  the
moral  degradation.
1002.  With  regard  to  the  children,  you  took
some  interest  in  the  condition  of  the  slaves  in
Zanzioar,  I  believe  ?—Yes,  we  had  some  children
handed  over  to  us  who  had  been  taken  out  of  a
slave  dhow.  The  education  of  those  children
was  our  first  work  in  Zanzibar,  seven  or  eight
years  ago.  We  began  with  five  and  have  now
nearly  ninety.  The  first  five  all  came  from  the
borders  of  Lake  iSlyassa,  and  they  were  very  intelligent, ­
  Our  difficulty  at  starting  was  in
regard  to  the  language,  and  it  took  some  time
to  get  over  that.  We  began  with  the  ordinary
instruction  which  is  given  in  a  national  school  in
England,  and  we  found  them  take  it  with  very
great  rapidity  ;  they  were  much  more  acute  than
our  English  children  would  be  in  a  rural
school,  and  their  moral  character  was  excellent.
Since  I  have  come  back  I  hear  that  they  have
gone  on  acquiring  more  and  more  knowledge,
and  the  best  possible  accounts  are  given  of  them  ;
some  of  them  are  now  20  years  of  age.
1003.  They  have  grown  up  into  intelligent
men  and  women,  able  to  take  care  of  themselves
and  able  to  earn  an  honest  living?—Yes.  Wc
have  had  one  or  two  cases  which  turned  out
badly,  but,  as  a  rule,  we  have  been  very  satisfied
with  the  results.
1004.  ^  Is  there  any  demoralisation  amongst  the
young  female  slaves  ?—You  may  say  that  in  Zanzibar ­
  morality  is  unknown,  and  that,  for  the  most
part,  the  slaves  arc  not  married  at  all.
1005.  With  regard  to  those  whom  you  educated, ­
  some  were  girls  and  some  were  boys  ?—
Some  were  girls  and  some  were  boys.
1006.  With  regard  to  the  girls,  do  you  think
3  on  instilled  into  their  minds  a  proper  feeling  in
that  respect  ?—I  think  so.  I  think  they  have  a
strong  moral  feeling.  1  do  not  think  there  is  in
them  any  lack  of  original  morality,  but,  I  think,
owing  to  the  existence  of  slavery  in  Zanzibar,  the
general  state  of  morality  among  the  natives  is  extremely ­
  low,  so  that  if  you  only  look  outside  your
own  house  you  find  every  kind  of  evil  going  on.
1007.  You  knew  the  late  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  ?
—Yes;  and  the  present  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  also.
1008.  The  late  Sultan  was  really  anxious  to
put  down  the  slave  trade,  was  he  not  ?—Yo,  I
should  think  not.  I  should  think  the  present
Sultan  much  more  trustworthy  than  the  last  was.
Seyyid  Majid  was  an  effete  voluptuary  himself,  a
man  entirely  given  up  to  his  jileasures  and  worn

out  by  them,  and  he  was  always  willing  to  pa)  ;
money  for  tlie  sake  of  putting  an  end  to  aH)  '
trouble.
1009.  Toil  think  that  the  present  Sultan,
properly  approached,  would  be  willing  to  cooperate ­
  with  us  in  suppressing  the  slave  trade  ?'^
I  think  with  regard  to  the  foreign  slave  trad^
probably  he  would.
1010.  Is  it,  or  not,  the  case  that  a  great  pad
of  his  revenue  is  derived  from  the  tax  on  slaves^
—The  custom^  duty  on  slaves  forms  a  materia^
part  of  the  customs  duties.  j
1011.  Would  you  propose  to  compensate  hii^
for  the  loss  of  tliat  duty  ?—lie  does  not  osteO'
sibly  receive  any  duty  upon  slaves  going
Arabia,  but  only  upon  the  slaves  carried  froa’
place  to  place  within  his  own  dominions.
1012.  On  the  slaves  landed  in  Zanzibar?—Oa
the  slaves  landed  in  Zanzibar  and  on  those  eX'
ported  from  Zanzibar,  exported  in  a  dhow  suf'
posed  to  be  going  to  one  of  his  own  ports.
1013.  So  that  he  does  not  openly  encouragé
the  slave  trade  ?—^  ot  in  the  least  ;  he  professe*
to  put  it  down.  Every  now  and  then  he  burns  a
dhow,  and  imprisons  the  master  of  the  dhoi'&amp;gt;
and  takes  away  all  the  slaves.  Seyyid  Majid  usc^
to  divide  the  slaves  so  taken  amongst  his  friend?'
1014.  Had  you  any  opportunity  of  forming
opinion  as  to  the  energy  of  our  naval  force  wff^'  '
regard  to  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  whe^
you  were  in  Zanzibar  ?—Yes  ;  there  are  exeef'
tiens,  but,  generally  speaking,  I  think  the  nav)'
did  all  they  could,  but  I  do  not  think  they  wef^
at  all  able  to  do  what  they  might  have  done?
I  think  large  vessels  are  wholly  unfitted  for  tl&amp;gt;&amp;lt;^
Avork  of  chasing  those  dhows  ;  then  Avhen  a  young
officer  is  sent  out  w  ith  some  seamen  in  a  boah
nobody  ever  knows  exactly  what  is  done,  and
many  tales  are  told  among  the  natives  as  to  w  ind
is  done,  Avhich  are  simply  incredible,  but  there  n
little  doubt  that  Avhen  a  boat’s  crew-  goes  aw'a)
they  follow-  their  ow  n  devices  l  ery  much  indeed?
and,  no  doubt,  they  harrass  legitimate  commercé
very  much.
1015.  Chat  is,  they  take  possession  of  vessel*
that  are  in  legitimate  trade  ?—Yes  ;  they  stof?
and  search,  and  detain,  and  sometimes  burnl’
them.
1016.  Under  the  supposition  that  they  ai'ß
slave  dhoAVs  ?—Yes.
1017.  Could  you  suggest  any  means  of  inn  |
proving  that  state  of  things  for  the  future  ?—Mí  j
impression  is  that  small  vessels  of  light  dran  |
should  be  employed,  which  could  follow-  tin’
dhows  into  the  shalloAvs,  and  they  ou^ht  to
very  fast  sailers,  because  uoav  the  dhows
alivays  outsail  our  boats  ;  if  you  could  folio"'
them  into  the  shallows  with  small  vessels  I  ha"^
no  doubt  a  great  deal  of  the  trade  might
stopped.  ®
1018.  Generally,  do  you  look  forward  w'id'  |
hope  to  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  in  it'  .
Avorst  form  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  I  thinl^
it  may  be  done  if  the  English  Government  b
minded  to  do  it.
1019.  If  the  English  Government  is  minde^
think  no  material  opposition  Avoid"
be  offered  by  the  natii  e  princes  ?—No.
'I  What  w  ould  you  suggest  th"^
the  English  GoA  erninent  should  do,  supposing  the)
had  a  inind  to  do  it  ?—It  is  a  question  for  a  nav"'
man  what  means  should  be  taken  ;  I  thiab?
probably,  the  best  w  ay  Avoidd  be  to  Avatch  tb^  :
Arabi^tt
        <pb n="101" />
        73

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

Arabian  coast,  and  take  the  slavers  as  they
arrived  ;  then  as  regards  liberated  slaves,  I  think
^kat  the  slaves  that  are  landed  should  be  landed
Zanzibar  rather  than  any  other  place,  because,
if  yon  take  a  freed  slave  and  put  him  in  any
other  country,  you  put  him  amongst  strangers  in
^  country  the  climate  of  which  will  probably
Hot  agree  with  him,  and  where,  at  first,  he  will  be
Htterly  useless  to  those  he  lands  amongst  ;  but  if
you  put  him  down  at  Zanzibar  you  put  him  where
ke  will  find  a  number  of  men  of  his  own  nation,
ivho  understand  him  and  live  in  the  way  that  he
kas  been  used  to,  and  yon  put  him  in  a  place
ivhere  he  will  be  able  to  get  a  living.
1021.  As  to  the  disposition  of  the  ships,  you
«ay  you  would  have  them  watch  the  Arab  ports?
I  think  that  would  be  the  best  arrangement
H'ith  a  view  to  suppressing  the  trade.
1022.  Large  vessels  would  do  that  ?—Possibly
they  would  do  that  better  than  small  ones.
1023.  And  the  small  vessels  you  spoke  of
H'ould  be  best  adapted  for  pursuing  the  dhows  in
the  shallows  ?—Yes,  on  the  African  coast.
1024.  Is  there  anything  else  which  you  think
Hiight  be  done  by  the  Government  in  order  to
«how  their  determination  to  put  an  end  to  the
trade  ?—It  would  be  a  A  ery  great  thing  if  the
treaty  that  Avas  talked  of  at  one  time,  Avere  made
''vith  the  Sultan  to  prohibit  the  export  of  slaves
H'ithin  the  Sultan’s  dominions,  except  Avithin  a
^rroAv  compass  ;  I  think  betAveen  Mombas  and
■klar  Selam,  or  some  such  district,  because  the
«laA’es  that  go  to  Arabia,  are  almost  ahvays
«kipped  for  Lamoo  ;  a  great  number  are  shipped
from  Zanzibar  for  Lamoo,  and  what  I  understand
lo  be  the  course  is  that  they  pay  the  customs  duty
Hpon  the  slaA  es  to  go  to  Lamoo,  and  they  get
Passes,  AA  liich  they  shoAv  till  they  reach  the  latitude ­
  of  Lamoo,  and  then  they  make  the  best  of
their  Avay  to  Arabia.

1025.  Under  the  treaty  is  there  a  poAver  of
Exporting  slaves  from  Zanzibar  to  Lamoo?—Yes,
^t  Avas  so  in  my  time  ;  it  Avas,  generally  speaking,
l^^e  rule  that  no  slave  Avent  from  anyAvhere  but
^anzibar,  and  as  a  rule  they  had  been  brought
troin  Kihva  to  Zanzibar;  some  going  from  Kihva
Madagascar,  and  to  the  Comoro  Islands.
1026.  What  is  the  change  now  ?—At  present
fvilAva  is  not  the  great  port,  because  the  country
kas  been  ravaged  behind  it  by  the  Maviti  ;  they
^Ome  more  from  Bagamoyo  opposite  Zanzibar.
1027.  Sir  J.  flay.]  Do  I  rightly  understand
J'ou  to  say  that  the  slaves  from  Zanzibar  bound
Arabia  are  cleared  at  the  Zanzibar  customkouse
  as  being  bound  for  Lamoo  ?—Yes
1028.  And  Avith  that  false  destination  they
^'  ade  the  cruisers  as  far  north  as  Lamoo,  and
A  go  to  the  open  sea  and  steer  for  the  coast  of
Arabia  ?—Yes.

1029.  Chairman.^  Do  you  think  the  appoint-^l^Ht
  of  vice-consuls  at  one  or  tAVO  of  those  ports
^long  the  coast  Avould  tend  to  facilitate  the  supp’ession
  of  the  trade  ?—I  think  it  Avould  be  usej
  I  do  not  think  it  is  at  all  a  matter  of  first
kecessity.
1030.  Do  yon  not  think  that  the  appointment
^  those  vice-consuls  Avould  be  very  useful  as  a
^eans  of  obtaining  influence  along  the  coast  and
®  H  means  of  furnishing  information  to  the  naval
thcers  ?—The  difficulty  Avould  be  as  to  Avho
^^onld  be  the  vice-consuls.  Persons  uoaa'^  1ÍA  ing  in
lose  toAvns  Avould  be  more  likely  to  mislead  than
help,
ft)3l.  If  we  could  get  honest  and  efficient
0.116.

vice-consuls,  do  you  think  their  agency  Avould
be  very  important  ?—It  would  be  very  valuable.
1032.  Is  there  any  dijfficulty  Avith  respect  to
obtaining  proper  interpreters  upon  whom  naval
officers  can  depend  ?—The  greatest  possible  difficulty. ­
  The  interpreters  I  knew  when  I  Avas  in
Zanzibar  Avere  all  of  them  men  Avho  would  not
hesitate  to  take  a  bribe  from  the  commander  of  a
slave  dhoAv  and  mislead  the  cruisers.  It  was
universally  said  that  one  man.  Juma,  Avho  is  now
dead,  and  Avho  was  one  of  the  chief  interpreters,
was  in  the  habit  of  communicating  Avith  slave
dhoAvs,  and  arranging  that  a  certain  number
should  be  taken  and  that  the  rest  should  escape.
1033.  The  naval  officers  are  very  much  dependent ­
  on  the  interpreters  ?—Entirely,  because
very  feAv  of  them  understand  Arabic,  and  you
may  say  none  of  them  understand  the  Suaheli
language,  the  language  of  the  coast.
1034.  Does  any  mode  of  supplying  that  want
occur  to  you  ?—I  have  published  a  Suaheli  vocabulary ­
  by  Avhich,  perhaps,  officers  might  acquire
some  knowledge  of  that  dialect.
1035.  You  have  spoken  of  the  depopulation  as
being  caused  by  Avar,  which  has  not  been  originated ­
  for  the  sake  of  obtaining  slaves  ;  have  you
any  reason  to  doubt  the  evidence  Ave  have  had  as
to  Avars  being  proAoked  by  the  slave  dealers  for
the  purpose  of  getting  those  slaves  ?—  I  do  not
know  Avhat  the  evidence  is,  but  I  never  heard  of
such  a  Avar.
1036.  You  have  not  heard'of  arms  being  supplied ­
  to  some  of  the  tribes,  in  order  to  give  them
success  in  Avar  for  that  purpose  ?—This  kind  of
thing  Avill  happen,  as  happened  in  the  Nyamwezi
country  ;  there  was  a  dispute  there  as  to  the
succession,  and  the  Arabs  sided  Avith  one  party  ;
there  Avas  then  a  great  desolation  of  country,  but
the  number  of  slaves  procured  by  that  means
Avas  very  small  ;  as  to  supplying  muskets,  the  sale
of  arms  is  part  of  the  regular  trade  of  a  caravan.
1037.  You  do  not  agree  AAÚth  those  accounts
Avhich  Ave  have  heard,  that  the  course  to  Avhich  I
haA'e  referred  is  the  ordinary  course  by  Avhich
slaves  are  obtained  ?—No,  I  doubt  it  very  much;
when  first  I  Avent  up  the  Zambezi,  I  was  surprised ­
  to  find  that  the  direction  of  the  slave  trade
was  into  the  interior,  and  not  doAvn  to  the  coast,
and  then,  again,  I  was  surprised  to  find  that  the
slaves  found  (by  Dr.  Livingstone)  in  the  hands
of  the  traders  during  a  desolating  Avar  did  not
belong  to  the  conquered  tribe,  but  to  the  victorious ­
  one  ;  they  had  been  in  many  instances  sold
by  their  OAvn  relations.
1038.  That  Avould  not  account  for  the  large
number  of  slaves  brought  to  the  coast?—There
are  an  enormous  number  of  slaves  in  the  interior ­
  ;  the  trade  has  been  going  on  for  a  thousand
years.
1039.  If  20,000  arrive  at  the  coast,  something
like  100,000  must  have  been  obtained,  because
it  is  estimated  that  about  a  fifth  reach  the  coast  ?
—There  must  be  a  A  ery  large  number  collected.
The  Turkish  slave  dealers  Sir  Samuel  Baker
met  Avith  are  talked  of  in  Zanzibar  as  men  who
do  that,  Avho  stir  up  Avars  for  the  sake  of  earrying
off  slaves  Avithont  buying  them,  and  the  Zanzibar
men  express  their  abhorrence  of  such  proceedings. ­

^  1040.  I  am  not  referring  so  much  to  the  Zanzibar ­
  men  as  to  the  northern  Arabs,  Avho  come
doAvn  Avith  the  monsoon  for  slaves?—All  the
tracle  goes  through  Zanzibar  hands  ;  the  northern
K  Arabs

Rev.
E.  Steere,
LLD.
25  July
1871.
        <pb n="102" />
        74

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Rev.
E.  Steere,
LL.D.

25  July
1871.

Arabs  who  come  in  the  monsoon  time  come  to
Zanzibar^  and  there  stop.
1041.  They  do  not  negotiate  with  the  dealers
on  the  mainland?—Not  with  the  people  on  the
mainland  ;  they  kidnap  slaves  in  Zanzibar,  and
sometimes  take  them  off  the  plantations;  they
procure  them  by  any  means  they  can,  in  Zanzibar
and  immediately  on  the  coast.
1042.  What  was  your  experience  as  to  the
healthiness  of  Zanzibar  ?—I  was  quite  as  well
myself  in  Zanzibar  as  I  should  have  been  in
England.
1043.  You  were  in  the  town  ?—Yes.
1044.  Can  you  speak  to  the  healthiness  of  the
country  ?—I  have  no  reason  to  think  that  the
climate  of  the  country  is  worse  ;  we  all  thought
that  the  mainland  opposite,  particularly  at  Dar
Seelam,  was  likely  to  be  more  healthy  than
Zanzibar  itself.  I  have  been  at  Dar  Seelam,
which  is  very  finely  situated  ;  it  has  an  excellent
harbour,  and  there  are  some  very  fine  buildings  ;
but  T  am  told  that  it  is  now  to  be  abandoned.
It  was  always  thought  that  Seyyid  Majid  intended
it  as  a  place  of  security  against  his  brother,
the  Imaum  of  Muscat,  the  town  not  being  so
accessible  from  the  sea  as  Zanzibar  is.
1045.  What  proportion  of  the  slaves  brought
to  Zanzibar  are  children  ?—Among  the  slaves  I
have  seen  landed  from  the  dhows  at  Zanzibar
there  has  not  been  a  large  proportion  of  children  :
I  should  think,  taking  one  with  another,  you
would  get  the  ordinary  proportion  of  children  to
grown  people.
1046.  What  is  the  ordinary  proportion  ?—A
sixth,  I  would  say,  were  children  ;  but  almost
all  the  slaves  are  young  people.
1047.  I  mean  between  the  ages  of  six  and  ten  ?
—About  a  sixth  of  the  slaves  I  have  seen  landed
in  Zanzibar  would  be  under  10,  but  of  the  cargoes
I  have  seen  taken  from  vessels  going  to  Arabia,
the  proportion  of  children  has  been  very  much
larger  ;  in  some  cases  they  seemed  to  be  almost
all  children.
1048.  Did  you  see  the  boats  in  Zanzibar  taking
slaves  on  board  for  export  ?—I  used  to  see  the
dhows  coming  from  Kilwa  with  slaves  ;  they  used
to  go  round  our  house  close  to  our  windows,
the  deck  of  the  dhow  woud  be  entirely  covered
with  slaves  squatting  side  by  side,  so  closely
packed  that  it  was  impossible  for  them  to  move  ;
there  would  be  sometimes  200  to  300  in  a  large
open  boat.
1049.  Would  that  be  about  the  ordinary
number  carried  in  a  dhow  ?—I  think  they  always
aim  at  getting  as  many  as  200  into  the  dhow.
1050.  Of  course  then  there  would  be  considerable ­
  mortality  before  they  reached  Arabia?
—No  doubt  the  mortality  must  be  enormous.
1051.  Did  you  see  those  dhows  lying  in  wait
in  the  harbour  for  a  convenient  opportunity  of
escaping  our  cruisers  ?—It  was  all  done  perfectly
openly  ;  the  trade  was  legitimate  to  Mombaza
and  Lamoo,  and  there  was  not  the  slightest
attempt  at  interfering  with  it.
1052.  Have  you  an};  reason  to  suppose  that
any  considerable  proportion  of  those  slaves  that
are  taken  to  Lamoo  are  taken  to  remain  there  ?
—No,  I  should  think  a  very  small  proportion  indeed ­
  go  to  Lamoo  to  remain  there.
1053.  It  is  a  mere  blind?—It  is  a  mere
blind.
1054.  As  to  nine-tenths  would  you  say?—As
to  nine-tenths  I  should  think.  There  is  besides
this,  a  slave  trade  which  is  illegitimate  in  the  eyes

of  the  Arabs  at  Zanzibar  ;  that  is  conducted
chiefly  by  the  northern  Arabs  that  come  from
the  Persian  Gulf,  who  kidnap  and  steal  their
slaves,  and  who  avoid  paying  the  customs  duties
on  them.  The  ordinary  slave  carriers  are  from
Sur  near  Ras  al  Hadd  ;  the  northern  Arabs  or
Shemali  are  Wahabees  from  Ras  al  Kheymah,
near  Cape  Mussandum.
1055.  Hotv  do  they  get  off  from  Zanzibar?  —
They  generally  sail  in  the  night;  they  have
houses  in  the  town  ;  it  is  notorious  in  what  parts
of  the  town  they  make  their  stay  while  they  are
collecting  their  slaves,  and  in  the  back  parts  of
those  premises  they  gather  the  slaves  ;  then  when
they  have  a  good  opportunity  they  slip  them  on
board  the  dhows  secretly  at  night  and  the  dhow
goes  out  to  sea.
1056.  Are  there  a  large  number  of  dhows  engaged ­
  in  that  particular  trade  ?  —  There  have
been  generally  a  large  number  of  them  every
season.
1057.  Have  ymu  any  idea  of  the  number  of
dhows  engaged  in  that  trade  in  the  course  of  a
year  ?—There  is  so  much  secrecy  about  it  that  I
do  not  think  anybody  can  tell  accurately  ;  there
is  a  certain  build  of  dhow  one  knows,  and  one
used  to  see  eight  or  ten  of  them  in  the  harbour  at
a  time,  I  do  not  know  how  many  of  them  there
would  be  in  the  course  of  a  year.
1058.  You  saw  many  dhows  in  the  harbour  at
a  time,  which  in  the  night  would  load  their  slaves
and  go  away  ?—Dhows  which  everybody  knew
were  there  for  piratical  purposes  if  the  opportunity ­
  offered.
1059.  Would  they  carry  off  a  great  number  of
slaves?—They  would  carry  as  many  as  they
could  on  board  ;  there  was  one  taken  by  the
“  Wasp  ”  that  had,  I  think,  380  on  board.
1060.  Do  you  look  forward  to  any  considerable ­
  increase  of  commercial  intercourse  at  Zanzibar, ­
  supposing  the  slave  trade  were  put  down  ?—
Yes,  I  think  commerce  will  go  on  increasing,  and
I  think  commerce  tends  to  suppress  the  slave
trade  ;  the  legitimate  commerce  of  Zanzibar  is  so
large  that  the  slave  trade  is  being  rather  squeezed
out  by  it.
1061.  Do  you  think  that  the  export  of  slaves
is  now  decreasing  rather  than  increasing  ?—■
Ifes.
1062.  For  how  long  has  that  been  the  case?—
It  has  been  chiefly,  I  suppose,  since  cloves  began
to  be  planted  in  Zanzibar.
1063.  That  has  given  rise  to  a  great  trade  ?—
To  a  very  great  trade.
1064.  Does  not  that  render  it  their  interest
rather  to  prevent  the  slave  trade  ?—The  Zanzibar
people  feel,  as  a  rule,  that  the  slave  trade  is  a
disreputable  occupation,  and  they  say  among
themselves  “money  made  by  the  slave  trade
never  prospers.  ”
1065.  They  think  it  injurious  to  the  interests
of  the  state?—No,  I  do  not  say  they  think  that,
because  the  whole  life  of  an  Arab  is  bound  up
with  the  employment  of  slaves  :  all  their  domestic
arrangements  would  be  overthrown  by  the  abolition ­
  of  slavery.
1066.  I  am  speaking  of  the  slave  trade,  and
not  slavery  ?—T  on  always  find  that  the  Arabs
are  anxious  to  supply  their  friends  and  relations
with  the  slaves  they  want,  and  they  consider  it  a
laudable  thing  to  do  so  ;  but  they  consider  the
slave  trade  generally  to  be  disreputable.
1067.  Is  there  any  idea  growing  up  in  Zanzibar ­
  that  they  want  the  labour  of  the  negroes
themselves,
        <pb n="103" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

75

^kemgelves,  and  that,  therefore,  it  is  inexpedient
that  account  to  export  them  ?—I  think  the
dumber  of  slaves  that  have  come  into  Zanzibar
to  within  the  last  few  years  has  been  so  large,
|Kat  any  considerable  want  of  labour  has  not
oeen  felt;  but  during  the  time  I  was  in  Zanzibar, ­
  the  price  of  labour  was  constantly  rising,
^ûd  I  have  been  told  since  I  came  away  that  it
bas  increased  very  much.  There  has  been  an
^%mense  quantity  of  building  going  on  in  Zanzibar. ­
  The  town  was  computed,  some  10  years
%o,  to  have  100,000  inhabitants  in  it,  and  everything ­
  that  goes  into  and  out  of  that  ])art  of  Africa
goes  through  it,  so  that  the  trade  is  enormous,
^nd  the  number  of  men  wanted  for  every  kind
occupation  is  very  great.
1068.  Mr.  Crum-Ewing.^  T  olio  wing  up  the
Suggestion  with  regard  to  the  establishment  of
^ice-consuls  along  the  coast,  do  you  think  that
^Uother  good  plan  would  be  to  purchase  the
Sovereignty  of  Zanzibar  ;  do  you  suppose  that  the
Sultan  would  be  disposed  to  sell  the  sovereignty  ?
—No,  I  think  not.  I  think  it  is  possible  that  the
the  late  Seyyid  Majid  might  have  been  so  disposed, ­
  but  Í  am  certain  that  Syed  Burghash  would
Uever  entertain  the  idea  for  a  moment.
1069.  You  do  not  think  the  cruisers  do  much
good  on  the  coast  at  present  ?—They  certainly
oheck  the  slave  trade  to  a  certain  extent.
1070.  You  do  not  think  they  do  as  much  good
they  might  do?—PSo;  it  does  not  appear  to
Uie  that  the  navy  has  ever  seriously  given  its
Uiind  to  the  suppression  of  the  trade  as  a  great
object.  I  mean  to  include  the  authorities  at
home  as  well  as  the  officers  on  the  station.
1071.  You  mentioned  that  the  young  officers
follow  their  own  devices  when  they  are  sent  out
With  the  boats  ;  do  you  mean  that  they  amuse
themselves  ?—I  hey  go  on  shore,  and  they  certainly ­
  leave  behind  them  the  impression  of  having
insulted  the  natives.  They  were  accused  in  one
Case  of  carrying  off  slaves  from  the  plantations,  and
bringing  them  down  as  having  been  taken  out  of
^  dhow  ;  such  things  as  these  one  does  not  believe
at  all  ;  but  I  have  very  little  doubt  that  when  they
iand  they  sometimes  get  intoxicated,  and  that  they
then  behave  in  a  very  rough  and  irregular  way.
1072.  Sir  R.  Anstruther.']  Do  you  state  that
cu  hearsay  or  do  you  state  it  from  your  own
knowledge  ?—I  state  it  as  what  I  was  told  by  the
Natives  ;  I  do  not  state  it  as  being  within  my  own
knowledge.
1073.  Is  it  a  statement  in  which  you  place
»ny  confidence  yourself  ?—Yes,  I  thoroughly
believe  it.
1074.  Sir  J.  Hay.']  That  does  not  apply  to
the  officers  ?—Not  to  the  officers  generally.
1075.  Mr.  Crum-Ewing.]  But  to  some  of  the
young  men  ?—Midshipmen  or  young  lieutenants  ;
the  whole  thing  is  sometimes  treated  as  a  lark,
h  believe  that  wrong  and  irregular  things  are
^oue,  partly  because  I  know  that  leave  to  go
cn  shore  in  Zanzibar  at  one  time  was  forbidden
cn  account  of  what  men  had  done  when  on
®hore  on  leave.
1076.  You  lived  in  the  town  of  Zanzibar?—
4es.
1077.  Are  there  many  factories  in  the  island?
■^No.
1078.  Is  not  there  a  sugar  factory  ?—There
^us  a  large  sugar  establishment  projected  by
Captain  Fraser,  who  had  a  very  fine  plantation
^nd  very  fine  machinery,  but  up  to  the  time
f  left  they  had  produced  a  very  small  quantity
0.116.

of  sugar,  if  any  at  all  ;  then  in  the  town  itself
there  was  a  cocoa-nut  oil  factory  with  a  steam
mill,  also  started  by  Captain  Fraser.
1079.  That  was  a  more  profitable  concern
than  the  other,  was  it  not?—Yes,  much  more
profitable,  I  think  ;  I  think  it  had  every  element
of  success  about  it,  and  the  natives  were  found
quite  equal  to  working  the  machinery.
1080.  A  great  many  people  were  employed  in
those  factories,  I  believe  ?■—Yes,  he  employed  a
very  large  number.
1081.  hat  was  the  status  of  those  persons  ?
—  They  were  hired,  I  think  ;  you  cannot  always
tell  in  Zanzibar  whether  the  labourers  that  you
see  in  any  particular  employment  are  slaves  or
free  men,  because  it  is  common  for  a  man  to  pay
his  master  two  dollars  a  month,  and  to  shift  for
himself,  hiring  himself  out  for  whatever  employment ­
  he  can  get  ;  there  are  men  every  day  sitting
in  the  market  to  let  themselves  as  labourers,  a  large
number  being  free,  and  a  large  number  being
slaves  ;  but  the  workmen  on  the  sugar  plantation ­
  were  almost  all  slaves  newly  arrived,  and
there  was  a  considerable  question  as  to  the  ])ropriety
  of  their  being  so  employed.
1082.  Did  not  some  orders  go  out  from  this
country  to  manumit  them  ?—I  know  that  a  great
deal  was  done  and  said  about  them  ;  what  exact
orders  went  out,  I  do  not  know  ;  I  know  it  was
said,  that  Captain  Fraser  being  in  want  of  labour
met  some  natives  in  the  town,  with  whom  he
made  a  contract  for  labour,  and  paid  them  in
advance,  whereupon  they  went  to  the  slave
market,  and  bought  slaves,  which  slaves  were  ‘
sent  out  to  the  plantation  ;  I  do  not  myself
vouch  for  the  accuracy  of  that  statement.
1083.  It  is  some  time  since  you  left  Zanzibar  ?
—Two  and  a  half,  or  three  years  ;  I  have  had
letters  lately  from  Bishop  Tozer,  and  also  from
Dr.  Christie,  a  physician,  practising  in  Zanzibar,
in  which  they  say,  that  they  are  very  anxious
that  some  provision  should  be  made  for  sick
slaves  and  children  after  they  are  liberated,  and
landed  in  the  town  ;  they  think  that  something
more  than  a  certificate  of  freedom  should  be
given  to  them.  The  certificate  is  a  good  security
if  the  person  is  well  known,  but  it  is  no  security
for  a  stranger.
1084.  Have  not  liberated  slaves  been  taken
to  the  Mauritius  ?—Yes,  a  large  number  have
been  taken  to  the  Mauritius  ;  I  know  nothing  of
that  myself,  but  it  was  commonly  reported  that
they  would  not  have  any  more  there,  that  they
could  not  employ  them  ;  they  get  much  better
labourers  from  India  ;  an  untaught  savage  is  useless ­
  for  years.
1085.  Lord  F.  Cavendish.]  What  security
could  you  give  to  a  freed  slave  besides  his  certificate ­
  ?—His  certificate  is  a  very  good  security
if  he  is  a  known  person.
1086.  These  freed  slaves  not  being  known
persons,  what  security  would  you  suggest  in
their  case  ?—They  might  be  protected  if  a  kind
of  barracks  or  home  were  established  where  they
could  be  lodged  for  a  time,  so  that  they  might
come  under  the  eyes  of  the  people  belonging  to
the  consulate,  and  be  recognised.
1087.  M  ould  you  recommend  their  being
placed  under  the  protection  of  the  British  Government?—Yes; ­
  they  should  certainly  be  under
the  protection  of  the  British  Government.
1088.  You  think  precautions  might  be  taken
to'  provide  for  the  safety  of  freed  slaves  in  Zanzibar ­
  ?—Yes  ;  certainly.
K  2

Rev.
E.  Steere,
LL.D.

2.5  July
1871.

1089.  Do
        <pb n="104" />
        76

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Rev.
E.  Steerc,
XtL«D«
25  July
1871.

1089.  Do  you  think  it  practicable  for  our
cruisers  to  do  anything  against  the  foreign  slave
trade  as  long  as  the  domestic  slave  trade  is
allowed  ?—  I  think  by  watching  the  Arabian
coast,  they  could  do  a  great  deal.
1090.  But  you  do  not  think  they  could  do
much  by  cruising  off  the  African  coast  ?—I  heard
just  now,  that  the  slave  dhows  had  changed  their
usual  course,  but  hitherto  all  the  slave  dhows
used  to  hug  the  African  coast  all  the  way  up
from  Zanzibar,  so  that  if  you  watched  a  moderate
section  of  sea  on  any  part  of  the  coast,  you
could  stop  the  whole  trade  ;  then  if  you  took  it
north  of  Lamoo,  you  could  not  be  baffled  by  false
passes.
1091.  We  have  had  two  views  presented  to  us
of  the  Arab  character  ;  one,  that  they  are  men
with  whom  it  is  possible  to  negoitate  fairly,  and
who  will  abide  by  treaties;  the  other,  that  it  is
only  possible  to  deal  with  them  with  a  strong
hand  ;  what  is  your  opinion  upon  that  subject  ?
—Speaking  of  the  Arabs  as  the  governing  body
in  Zanzibar,  I  think  you  can  treat  with  them  as
you  can  with  any  Eastern  nation.  Syed  Burgh ­
  ash  is  a  man  who,  if  he  openly  pledged  himself ­
  to  anything,  would  carry  it  out.
1092.  Should  you  recommend  dealing  with  him
on  the  basis  of  the  remission  of  the  subsidy  to  the
Imaum  of  Muscat,  and  so  endeavour  to  induce
him  to  make  further  engagements  against  the
slave  trade,  or  should  you  use  strong  pressure  ?
—I  think  the  Muscat  subsidy  is  felt  to  be  a  great
hardship,  and  that  he  would  be  willing  to  cooperate ­
  with  us  if  we  procured  him  a  remission
of  it.
1093.  Chairman.^  If  we  were  to  undertake  to
pay  it  for  him  as  long  as  he  complied  with  our
requisitions  and  demands  ?—I  should  think  that
if  we  offered  to  do  that  it  would  be  felt  as  a  thing
that  really  did  call  for  honâ  fide  exertion  on  his
part.
1094.  Do  you  think  he  would  really  honestly
work  in  conjunction  with  us  then?-—Yes,  I  think
he  would  ;  as  a  rule,  the  M  uscat  and  Zanzibar
governments  have  not  been  on  good  terms  ;  the
shipping  of  slaves  to  anywhere  beyond  Ras  al
H  add  or  in  the  Persian  Gulf  is  reckoned  as  an
advantage  to  the  Muscat  people,  and  therefore
the  Zanzibar  Government  are  rather  inclined  to
hinder  than  to  promote  it.
1095.  Lord  F.  Cavendish.']  Do  you  think  that
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  could  put  a  stop  to  the
foreign  trade  if  he  wished  ?—Yes.
1096.  In  spite  of  the  Northern  Arabs  ?—Yes,
they  are  no  power  to  a  brave  man.
1097.  We  have  been  told  that  the  Northern
Arabs  kidnap  the  Sultan’s  own  slaves?—Yes.
Syed  Majid  used  to  pay  them  a  large  number  of
dollars  every  year  to  keep  quiet.
1098.  You  think  Syed  Burgash  is  not  afraid
of  them  ?—I  think  he  would  not  pay  them  ;  they
do  not  go  in  such  force  that  they  could  be  formidable ­
  against  an  energetic  opposition.
1099.  Mr.  O  Conor.Do  you  know  how  many
slaves  are  required  for  Zanzibar  itself?—No  ;  1
know  that  the  mortality  is  very  large  indeed,  and
the  reproduction  is  almost  nothing.
1100.  Are  those  slaves  easily  obtained  ?—They
used  to  come  from  Kilwa  in  very  large  numbers.
I  am  told,  since  the  trade  from  Kilwa  has  been
stopped  they  are  much  dearer  ;  they  used  to  cost
from  5  dollars  to  20  dollars.
1101.  \ou  say  they  are  well  treated  in  Zanzibar ­
  itself?—Ae  a  rule;  there  are  all  kinds  of

masters  ;  some  starve  their  slaves,  and  some  beat
them  ;  but,  as  a  rule,  they  fare  very  well.  |
1102.  If  there  were  a  greater  difflculty  in  ob-  ;
taining  them  would  not  the  masters  treat  them  ;
with  greater  care  ?—I  do  not  think  it  would  :
make  much  difference  ;  when  one  sees  the  utter  |
recklessness  there  is  in  merely  taking  slaves  from  I
Kilwa  to  Zanzibar,  one  has  not  much  reason  to  i
think  that  any  consideration  of  the  value  of  the  :
slaves  would  operate  on  their  minds  in  their  i
treatment  of  them.  i
1103.  What  would  be  the  effect  if  the  slave  |
trade  were  suddenly  abolished  in  Zanzibar  altogether ­
  ?—I  think  there  would  be  a  disposition  to  |
employ  something  else  besides  manual  labour.  I  !
do  not  think  it  would  1  ave  any^  great  immediate  ■
effect.  I
1104.  Would  they  be  able  to  obtain  free  la-  i
bourers  to  carry  on  their  ordinary  work  ?  A
large  part  of  the  work  is  done  by  free  labour  !
now.  I
1105.  One  of  the  witnesses  said  that  if  the
slave  trade  were  suddenly  abolished  it  would
cause  a  revolution  ?—It  would  be  very  likely  to
cause  a  revolution  in  this  way  :  that  the  leading  i
men  would  feel  that  the  Sultan  was  betraying  '
them,  and,  therefore,  probably  he  would  lose  his
flower,  because  the  Sultan  has  no  power  as
against  his  great  men.
1106.  Mr.  Kenna%vay.'\  I  see  Dr.  Livingstone,
in  a  letter  dated  11th  June  1866,  speaks'of  the  j
utter  powerlessness  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  to  !
withstand  the  slaving  propensities  of  the  pirates  j
and  kidnappers  who  annually  infest  his  island  |
and  seas  ?—I  think  that  that  might  apply  to  I
Seyyid  Majid.  I  should  think  it  was  rather  exag-  |
gerated  even  in  regard  to  him,  but  I  do  not  think  I
it  would  apply  to  the  present  Sultan  at  all.  I  |
think  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  has  the  power  to  !
put  a  stop  to  it  altogether.  ,
_  HOT.  With  regard  to  the  depopulation  of  the  j
district  which  has  been  referred  to,  I  see  Dr.  '
Livingstone  in  a  letter  dated  20th  August  1866,
says,  that  the  coast  .Yrabs  come  up  with  plenty
of  ammunition  and  calico  to  the  tribe  ealled  !
Wayao,  or  Ajawa,  and  say  that  they  want  slaves.  j
Marauding  parties  immediately  start  off  to  the  |
Manganja  or  Wanyassa  villages,  and,  having
plenty  oí  powder  and  guns,  overpower  and  bring
back  the  chief  portion  of  the  inhabitants?—
That  is  not  according  to  anything  I  have  heard.
1108.  Have  you  any  reason  to  believe  that
that  is  not  the  case?—I  have  never  heard  anything ­
  to  confirm  it,  and  all  I  have  heard  has
tended  to  contradict  it.
1109.  Mr.  J.  Talhot.'\  With  regard  to  the
healthiness  of  Zanzibar,  you  think  the  town  itself  '
is  not  unhealthy  ?—I  think  it  is  not  more  unhealthy ­
  than  a  low-lying  tropical  town  o-enerally  ^
will  be.
1110.  We  have  been  told  that  the  neio-hbourhood
  of  the  town  is  exceedingly  unhealthy  ;  you
do  not  confirm  that  ?—There  are  parts  of  it  which
are  exceedingly  unhealthy  ;  if  you  choose  your  ;
locality  I  do  not  think  it  is  so.
1111.  Was  not  there  a  sanitarium  established  1
a  few  miles  out  of  Zanzibar,  to  which  some  of  '
your  missionaries  were  sent?—No;  they  were  '
sent  to  the  Seychelles;  the  Seychelles  are  the  1
natural  sanatarium  of  that  part  of  the  world  ;  \
several  Europeans  went  to  Dari  Salaam  for  the
sake  ^  of  their  health,  and  found  great  benefit  ;
but  in  certain  stages  of  the  fever  any  change
IS  a  benefit.

1112.  With
        <pb n="105" />
        77

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

1  ^12.  With  regard  to  the  freed  slaves,  you
DO  difficulty  in  finding  labour  for  them  ?—I
^^Dld  think  not  in  moderation.  I  should  think
I  hundreds  could  be  very  well  accommodated
die  town  of  Zanzibar  itself.
^^^113.  There  would  be  no  danger  of  what  is
.^^^^times  alleged  as  one  of  the  difficulties  in
j  ding  down  the  slave  trade,  that  if  you  free  a
I  ß  many  slaves  you  merely  liberate  them  from
I  to  something  worse  in  reality,  namely,
I  Jj'^^^iition  ?—No  ;  when  a  man  had  time  to  turn
!  ^‘Diself  round  at  Zanzibar  he  would  find  abun-^^nt
  employment  ;  as  the  slaves  set  free  by  their
dve  masters  do  now.

^  Ul4.  You  would  recommend  that  those  that
ere  freed  should  be,  first  of  all,  put  under  the
Í  etection  of  the  British  flag,  so  that  they  might
time  to  turn  themselves  round  and  find  em-1
  eyineut  for  themselves?—So  that  they  might
^  an  opportunity  of  seeing  what  they  could
^Dd  so  that  they  might  come  under  the  eyes
^  ^De  people  belonging  to  the  British  consulate,
who  might  recognise  them.
•  ^15.  You  think  they  would  have  no  difficulty
^  finding  occupation  for  themselves  after  so  relining
  for  a  short  time  under  the  protection  of
^^  British  fiag?—I  think  not;  when  I  was  in
^^^Dzibar  there  were  almost  always  more  labourers
^nted  than  could  be  got.
^^^Il6.  With  regard  to  the  upper  classes  in  the
j.)  ^n  of  Zanzibar,  they  are  very  well  to  do,  are
not?—Yes,  there  are  verv  rich  people
fi^ed  in  Zanzibar.
^17.  And  their  needs  are  easily  satisfied,  are
they  ?—Yes.
^,118.  A  very  small  income  goes  a  long  way?
fiwo  dollars  a  month  used  to  be  said  to  be  the
§nlar  pay  for  a  slave  to  his  master,  and  the
fv^ter  out  of  that  is  supposed  to  furnish  him  with
and  lodging,  and  to  get  a  profit.
Il9.  And  even  the  master  himself  lives  at  a

®^all

cost  ?—Yes,  except  as  to  luxuries.

j^tl2o.  Provisions  are  cheap?—Generally,  a
^  has  a  piece  of  land  in  the  country  on  which
g]  S^ows  his  own  provisions,  and  which  his  own
2l  -  His  living  costs  him  very  little  ?—Very
^dr.  Kennaxoayi\  Would  not  you  say
Dr.  Livingstone  was  likely  to  be  correctly

informed  on  this  slave  traffic?—Yes,  Dr.  Livingstone ­
  ought  to  be  an  authority.
1123.  Would  not  you  say  that  the  certainty
of  obtaining  a  market  for  the  prisoners  made  in
war  tends  generally  to  encourage  wars  between
various  tribes  ?—That  would  be  the  case  if  wars
produced  slaves,  but  I  do  not  think  that  ordinary
wars  do  produce  slaves;  1  think  they  produce
desolation.
1124.  How  do  you  think  that  the  slaves  that
are  brought  to  the  coast  are  obtained  ?—I  think
most  of  them  are  born  slaves  ;  they  are  sold  by
their  masters,  and  in  some  cases  by  their  relations.
1125.  Sir  R.  Anstruther.']  How  would  you
account  for  the  depopulation  that  is  admitted  to
have  taken  place  between  Lake  Nyassa  and  the
coast.  Is  it  entirely  owing  to  war  ?—War  and
plundering;  the  Maviti  have  come  down  and
carried  oif  everything  eatable  from  the  country,
and  the  inhabitants  have  either  fled  or  starved.
1126.  Chairman.~\  You  spoke  of  the  ease  with
which  some  few  hundreds  of  liberated  slaves
might  be  provided  for  in  Zanzibar,  but  suppose
the  slave  trade  were  to  be  entirely  put  down,  the
liberated  slaves  for  the  first  year  or  two  would
amount  to  a  great  many  thousands  ?—Yes  ;  in
that  case  it  would  be  necessary  to  give  them  the
means  of  cultivating  land  and  getting  a  living
from  the  land  directly  in  that  way.
1127.  In  Zanzibar  could  that  be  done?—  Beyond ­
  all  doubt.  Dar  Seelam  would  probably  be
the  best  spot.
1128.  Could  they  be  put  under  the  protection ­
  of  the  British  Consul  there  ?—As  much
there  as  in  Zanzibar,  the  intercourse  is  easy
between  the  two  places;  it  is  about  40  miles
from  Zanzibar.
1129.  It  would  be  necessary  to  have  some
resident  officer  there  for  their  protection,  would
it  not  ?—There  should  be  a  superintendent  :  it
would  not  be  necessary  to  make  a  regular  British
settlement  ;  it  would  be  sufficient  to  have  a  superintendent ­
  with  authority  from  the  Arab  Sultan.
1130.  Mr.  Kennmvajjr\  If  you  look  at  page  53
of  the  Correspondence  for  1870,  Class  B,,  you
will  see  several  statements  made  by  slaves  captured ­
  by  a  particular  ship,  from  which  it  appears
that  the  greater  number  of  those  slaves  state  that
they  were  captured  in  war?—I  should  like  to
know  more  about  those  cases,  perhaps  an  unusual
proportion  happened  to  have  been  taken  in  war

Rev.
E.  Steere,
XiL.D«
25  July
1871.

Rear  Admiral  Charles  F.  Hillyar,  c.b.,  called  in  ;  and  Examined.

L  ^^1.  Sir  J.  Hay7\  You  were  for  some  time
^lUander-in-Chief  of  the  Squadron  on  the
J  I*  Indian  Station  ?—I  was.
w  ^2.  Between  what  dates  ?—From  the  early
.  nf  1866  to  July  1867  ;  about  18  months.
(ijj,  ^^3.  During  that  time  your  attention  was
to  the  su¡)pression  of  the  slave  trade  on
far  Coast  of  Africa  ?—Almost  entirely,  so
the  duties  of  the  station  were  concerned.
^'^4-  You  had  had  previous  experience  in  the
sort  of  duty  on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa?
large  experience  having  been  in  two
Oij  ,^®sive  flagships  for  a  period  of  four  years
jj^_West  Coast.
^9.1’i  were  at  the  capture  of  Lagos,  were
strong  measures  were  taken  for  the  supof
  the  slave  trade  ?—Yes.
thß  _  Looking  at  the  experience  you  had  in
Q^^rvice  on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa,  which

was  eventually  successful  in  suppressing  the  Rear  Adm.
slave  trade  there,  can  you  make  any  suggestions  C.F.Hillyar^
to  the  Committee  as  to  the  best  mode  of  sup-  c.b.  "  ^
pressing  the  trade  on  the  East  Coast,  supposing
the  country  were  determined  to  put  it  down,  and
the  duty  were  imposed  upon  you  of  suppressing
it  ?—Firstly,  I  should  largely  increase  the  naval
force  on  the  coast,  which  was,  during  the  period
I  commanded  the  station,  quite  inadequate  for
the  duties  it  had  to  perform.
1137.  What  number  of  vessels  had  you  for
that  special  service?—Nominally  five  or  six,
besides  the  flagship  ;  but  two  of  them  were  under
repair  part  of  the  time  in  1867,  so  that  really
there  were  only  from  three  to  four  on  the  coast.
1138.  That  was  for  blockading  a  coast  of  nearly
4,000  miles?—Yes.
1139.  Did  you  conduct  your  operations  in  the
neighbourhood  of  Zanzibar  principally,  or  at  the
K  3  ports
        <pb n="106" />
        78

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Rear  Adm.
C.F.Hillyar,

C.B.

25  July
1871.

ports  of  arrival  in  the  Persian  Gulf  and  Arabia?
—  The  force  was  so  small  at  my  disposal  that  I
stationed  the  ships  where  they  were  most  likely
to  stop  the  passage  of  the  dhows.
1140.  Where  were  they  stationed?  —  One
vessel  was  oif  Socotra,  and  another  one  along  the
coast  of  Arabia.
1141.  The  other  three  being  near  Zanzibar?
—  Two  ivere  in  dock  at  Bombay,  so  that  I  had
only  three  disposable  vessels  during  the  principal
time  of  the  slave  trade,  which  is  during  March,
April,  and  May.
1142.  Have  you  any  recollection  of  how  many
captures  of  dhows  you  effected?—It  might  easily
be  seen  by  my  letters  in  the  Blue  Book  of  1867  ;
speaking  from  recollection,  I  should  say  we
captured  about  1,200  slaves  in  the  twelvemonth.
114.3.  Had  you  very  much  difficulty  in  discriminating ­
  between  dhows  that  were  legally
permitted  to  convey  slaves  for  the  home  use  of
Zanzibar  and  its  dependencies,  and  those  which
were  bound  to  Arabia,  and  which  you  were  entitled ­
  to  capture  ?—The  difficulty  of  course  arising ­
  from  our  not  being  entitled  to  capture  vessels
employed  on  the  coast  within  the  limits  within
which  the  slave  trade  was  allowed  to  be  carried
on.  Captain  Bedingfield  wrote  a  very  strong
letter  on  the  subject,  and  so  did  the  senior  officer
at  Zanzibar.
1144.  During  the  part  of  the  year  when  that
trade  was  allowed  it  became  extremely  difficult
for  naval  officers  to  suppress  the  illegal  trade  ?—
Yes.
1145.  Those  limits  extended  from  Kilwa  to
Damoo  ?—Yes.
1146.  During  your  command  within  those
waters,  dhows  may  have  nominally  cleared  at  the
custom  house  of  Zanzibar  for  those  ports,  which
were  really  intending  to  proceed  on  a  longer
voyage  ?  —No,  I  do  not  think  they  could  have
proceeded  on  a  longer  voyage  without  laying  in
a  stock  of  water  or  slave  fittings  on  a  more  extensive ­
  scale.
1147.  They  would  touch  at  the  Port  of  Lamoo
as  the  previous  witness  has  said,  and  they  would
then  proceed  on?—Yes;  they  could  not  have
proceeded  on  their  voyage  without  touching  at
Lamoo  or  some  other  port.
1148.  Vessels  going  to  Lamoo  and  intending
apparently,  according  to  the  custom-house
clearance,  to  land  the  slaves  there,  intended
really  to  lay  in  provisions  at  Lamoo  and  evade
your  squadron  and  proceed  on  a  longer  voyage  ?
—Their  great  object  was  to  evade  the  squadron;
they  are  up  to  every  dodge  you  can  think  of.
1149.  Do  you  think  that  many  vessels  did
evade  the  squadron  in  that  way  ?—I  should  say
for  every  one  captured  seven  or  eight  escaped  ;
I  should  say  more,  perhaps.
1150.  I  suppose,  with  your  experience  of  the
West  Coast  of  Africa,  you  feel  that  the  export
of  slaves  there  could  hardly  have  been  stopped
by  our  squadron  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  treaties
with  Brazil  and  the  operations  on  the  coast  of
Cuba  at  the  same  time  ?—Certainly  not  without
the  treaty  with  the  Brazils.
1151.  Therefore,  would  it  not  seem  to  you
that  to  enter  into  treaties  with  Persia  and  with
Muscat  would  be  the  course  to  pursue  to  stop  the
slave  trade,  rather  than  the  imperfect  operations
now  carried  on  on  the  coast  of  Zanzibar?—No,  I
think  the  treaties  which  have  been  generally
entered  into  have  had  very  little  effect  in  stopping
the  slave  trade.  I  think  the  slave  trade  with

the  Brazils  has  been  mainly  stopped  by  the  vok^
OÍ  the  country,  the  people  disapproving  of  th^
importation  of  slaves  ;  of  course  the  difficultly"
attending  tlie  passage  of  the  slaves  and  the  ship
ping  the  slaves  on  the  West  Coast  had  soiR^'
thing  to  do  with  it.  The  death  blow  to  the  slaV^’
trade  on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa  was  the  cap
ture  and  retention  of  Lagos.  !
1152.  Looking  to  that,  do  you  think  that  th^j
occupation  of  Zanzibar,  or  some  other  arrangé]  !
ment  that  would  give  us  the  control  there,  woul*^^!
be  the  proper  mode  to  stop  the  slave  trade  on  th^|
East  Coast  ?—I  have  no  doubt  that  the  occupé'
tion  of  Zanzibar,  or  the  cession  of  Zanzibar
the  British  Government,  would  very  material!.'
tend  to  suppress  the  slave  trade  on  the  Ea=‘
Coast.  I  think  it  is  the  focus  of  the  slave  trat!*-1
on  the  East  Coast  much  the  same  as  Lagos  aVíi'  j
on  the  West  Coast.

1153.  You  do  not  anticipate  at  present  th^^  :
any  operations  on  our  part  will  stop  the  slaV^  ;
trade  so  long  as  it  is  the  interest  of  the  Sultai’  :
of  Zanzibar  to  continue  it  ?—As  long  as  th*^  |
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  derives  his  main  revenii^  1
from  the  slave  trade,  I  think  he  will  encourag*-  ’
it,  either  openly  or  under  the  rose.
1154.  With  reference  to  the  number  of  ship
you  would  think  it  necessary  to  employ,  if  yo'*
were  sent  there  for  the  speeial  purpose  of  stop'
ping  the  slave  trade  on  the  coast  of  Arabia  aO'^
on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa,  will  you  indicate  h]
the  Committee  what  number  of  ships  you  wouk‘
think  necessary  for  that  purpose,  and  the  class  0!
ship  ?—I  should  say  a  dozen  ships  of  the  cla?“'
that  are  at  present  on  the  South  East  Coas^  j
which  have  been  highly  reported  on  as  efficiei^^
vessels  ;  the  same  description  of  vessels  that  at'  j
at  present  employed.  i
1155.  You  think  12  would  be  enough  ?—Ye^'  |
1156.  Both  for  the  coast  of  Africa  and  th^i
coast  of  Arabia  ?—Yes,  those  vessels  should  j
supplied  with  good  boats,  and  should  be  special!.'  '
fitted  out  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade-1157.
  Chairman.]  With  steam  launches?-^
Steam  launches  are  a  most  valuable  auxiliary-  :
1158.  Sir  J.  Hay.^  Have  you  any  suggestion*
to  make  to  the  Committee  with  reference  to  oP
future  policy  in  carrying  out  the  desire  of  tlb'
country  to  suppress  the  slave  trade  there  ?--^|
have  every  reason  to  believe  from  what  I  ha''’
heard,  since  I  gave  up  the  command  of  tM
squadron  in  the  East  Indies,  that  the  slave  trad'’
has  been  on  the  decrease,  and  that  it  is  not  ne^j
so  active  at  Zanzibar  as  it  was  in  1867,  and  186^
when  certainly  the  exportation  of  slaves  coul^
not  have  been  less  than  20,000  annually.
1159.  Do  you  attribute  that  decrease  to  legi^^'
mate  commerce,  or  to  the  operations  of  tb^
squadron  ?—I  should  say  to  both,  the  squadr'^^'
has  been  very  active  ;  there  has  been  a  mo'^
efficient  force  employed,  and  the  vessels  ha''’
been  of  a  superior  description.
1160.  Chairman.']  You  spoke  as  if  the  receipt'
from  slaves  were  the  main  revenue  of  the  Sultai'"
we  have  had  evidence  to  show  that  it  is  not  abo''
a  sixth  part  of  his  whole  revenue  ?—I  am  spea^
ing  of  what  it  was,  four  years  makes  a  gi'^f
difference  ;  there  has  been  a  rapid  increase
trade,  generally,  in  Zanzibar  ;  I  was  alluding
my  impression  of  what  was  the  state  of  thio0'
four  or  five  years  ago,  when  I  understood  it
his  principal  source  of  revenue.
1161.  Sir  R.  Anstruther.]  Evidence  was  gi''^^|
by  the  last  witness  as  to  the  misconduct  of
)y
        <pb n="107" />
        79

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

^  charge  of  the  boats  ;  was  that  ever  brought  to
Jcur  notice  as  commander  of  the  station?—Cer-^inly
  not;  I  should  say  that  the  officers  in
harge  of  the  boats  displayed  great  zeal,  and
^onderful  perseverance  in  carrying  out  the  duties
i*^cy  had  to  perform  ;  and  I  had  every  reason  to
^  Satisfied  with  the  captains  under  my  command,
A?  ''Veil  as  with  the  state  of  discipline  of  the
merent  ships.
Il62.  It  was  given  in  evidence  before,  that
of  those  officers  are  engaged  in  very
Ijhluons  duties  away  from  their  ships  for  many
^^ys  in  a  severe  climate?—Yes,  most  arduous
•  and  they  have  many  difficulties  to  contend
^§9,inst  in  the  way  of  currents  and  breezes,  in
to  which  they  are  not  accustomed  ;  the  mon-^crs
  are  very  strong  sometimes  on  the  coast.
^Cy  certainly  as  a  rule  perform  their  duties
^^y  creditably  to  themselves.
116.3.  When  you  were  in  command  did  you
^Ve  many  complaints  of  the  conduct  of  the  men
1  ben  on  shore  at  Zanzibar  ?—None,  to  my  recolg.
  II64.  You  are  not  prepared  to  agree  with  the
Element  made  by  a  former  witness,  that  the
^^bduct  of  the  men  while  on  shore  at  Zanzibar
so  bad  that  they  had  to  be  prevented  from
ashore  at  all  ?—The  men  were  prevented
going  ashore  in  Zanzibar,  to  the  best  of  my
^^.^^llection,  for  fear  of  their  coming  in  contact
j  dh  the  Northern  Arabs,  who  are  a  very  wild,
^b^less  race  ;  to  prevent  collisions  between  the
^  ^fthern  Arabs  and  the  men,  it  was  not  thought
^l^^irable  to  give  the  men  leave  to  land  on  that
and  they  were  sent  to  the  Seychelles  to
^1  ^nd  their  holidays  and  to  have  their  leave.  It
^ot  on  account  of  their  misbehaviour  on  shore
o  ^11,  but  merely  to  prevent  collisions  between
and  the  Northern  Arabs.
¡^•,ll65.  Sir  J.  Hay.']  The  unhealthiness  of  Zanalso
  had  something  to  do  with  the  prohi-I
  presume?—Yes.
\yö6.  Chairman.]  The  Seychelles  are  healthy  ?
]jjl67.  Mr.  Crmn-Eicing.]  Will  you  specify  a
Y  more  particularly  the  tonnage  of  the  dozen
^  ®®els  which  you  think  would  be  requisite  ?—
^ew  class  of  corvette,  from  1,000  to  1,200

You  would  have  steam  launches  attached
^se  corvettes  ?—Y  es.
Lord  F.  Cavendish.]  Do  you  consider
the  employment  of  such  a  fleet  as  you  have
tj.^'jbuiiended  would  absolutely  put  an  end  to  the
Rg  or  only  diminish  it  ?—It  would  diminish  it
\vjj^|^^®iderably  that  it  would  not  be  worth  the
t  ^be  Northern  Arabs  to  run  the  risk  of
st^k^re.  It  is  a  regular  trade,  and  if  they  were
Pfied  in  that  way  they  would  give  it  up.
We  have  been  told  that  it  might  be
P  while  to  make  a  great  effort,  and  that  if
^^de  was  once  absolutely  stopped  it  might
be  renewed  ;  is  it  your  opinion  that  12
®  would  so  put  an  end  to  the  trade  as  to
the  prospect  of  this  large  fleet  not  being
^^ontly  required?—Wherever  there  is  a
there  will  always  be  a  supply  if  the
^0^]  vvithdrawn,  but  I  should  hope  that  it
kiq  d  be  found  it  would  not  be  profitable  to
the  slaves  and  send  them  to  the  beach
prospect  of  sending  them  on.
The  present  squadron  of  seven  vessels
0  one  out  of  20  ;  that  being  so,  do  you

think  that  12  vessels  would  be  likely  to  put  an
end  entirely  to  the  trade  ?—No,  it  would  be
impossible  entirely  to  do  so  with  such  a  large
extent  of  coast.
1172.  Was  the  health  of  the  men  under  your
command  good?—The  health  of  the  men  in  the
cruisers  on  the  South  East  Coast  was  good  ;  but
in  the  flagship,  the  “  Octavia,”  we  suffered  very
severely  from  an  epidemic  of  small-pox  and  fever.
1173.  What  would  be  the  number  of  the  crew
which  you  would  recommend  for  such  a  fleet  ?—
About  2,000.
1174.  Mr.  J.  Talbot.]  Those  steam  launches
would  be  able  to  go  into  the  shallows?—Yes;  the
steam  launches  would  go  into  the  shallows  where
there  would  not  be  much  sea  ;  the  steam  launches
could  not  be  exposed  to  the  severity  of  the  monsoon. ­

1175.  Do  you  agree  with  the  last  witness  that
large  ships  by  themselves  would  not  be  efficacious
in  stopping  the  slave  trade  ?—You  require  small
ships  ;  large  ships  consume  more  fuel  than  small
ships,  and  a  small  ship  would  do  the  duty  just  as
well  as  a  large  one.
1176.  Did  you  have  a  proper  proportion  of
those  small  ships  ?—They  were  all  small.
1177.  Were  they  small  enough  to  go  into
shallow  water?—No,  they  sent  their  boats  in;
most  of  their  duties  were  conducted  by  their
boats  ;  I  gave  very  strict  orders  that  boats  were
on  no  account  to  land  or  to  attack  barracoons
unless  they  had  the  support  of  the  ships.
1178.  No  difficulty  arose  from  your  not  being
able  to  follow  the  slavers  into  shallow  water  ?—
We  should  surprise  them  in  the  shallow  water  if
we  could;  it  depended  on  the  captains  of  the  ships
and  the  information  they  got  ;  their  endeavours
were  to  surprise  the  slavers  ;  if  the  slavers  have
the  slightest  hint  of  our  coming,  all  the  flttino-s
a  re'pitched  overboard  ;  it  is  only  by  taking  them
by  surprise  that  we  can  capture  them.
1179.  Did  you  find  any  difficulty  from  the
fact  of  your  ships  being  so  large  that  they  were
unable  to  leave  deep  water,  in  consequence  of
which  the  slavers  got  into  shallow  water,  and  so
escaped  from  the  large  ship  ?—No,  I  think,  as  a
rule,  the  slavers  ran  on  shore  ;  if  they  were
chased  by  a  cruiser  along  the  coast  of  Arabia
there  would  be  a  good  deal  of  surf,  and  the  ships
could  not  stand  in.
1180.  A  boat  could  follow  them  ?—They  were
followed  by  the  boats.
.  1181.  You  had  enough  boats  in  proportion  to
the  ships  ?—Yes,  every  ship  was  supplied  with
her  proportion  of  boats.
1182.  Chairman.]  Had  you  any  steam
launches  ?—I  had  one  in  the  Octavia.”
1183.  Sir  J.  Hay.]  W  ith  regard  to  the  disposition ­
  of  the  captured  slaves  when  liberated,
will  you  state  what  the  process  was  when  dhows
were  captured?—They  were  sent  to  be  adjudicated ­
  at  Aden,  principally  ;  some  went  to  the
Cape  of  Good  Hope.
1184.  And  the  slaves  were  sent  from  Aden  to
Bombay,  were  they  not  ?—They  were  sent  to
the  Seychelles.
1185.  Do  you  think  the  Seychelles  a  good
place  in  which  to  deppsit  liberated  slaves  ?—Yes  ;
the  inhabitants  appeared  to  wish  that  slaves
should  be  continued  to  be  sent  there  ;  they  were
found  very  useful  labourers.
1186.  Chairman.]  Could  they  absorb  any  very
large  number  of  liberated  slaves  ?—  No,  not  a
K  4  large

Rear  Adm.
C.  F.  Hillyar,
C,B.

25  July
1871.
        <pb n="108" />
        80

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFOIIE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Kear  Adm.
C.F.  Hillyar,
C.B.
25  July
1871.

Major  Gen.
C.  F.  Righy.

large  number;  the  supply  never  exceeded  the
demand.
1187.  Sir  J.  //ny.]  Had  you  any  difficulties
y/ith  the  French  admiral  or  the  officers  of  foreign
nations  in  carrying  on  your  duties  there  ?—
Never,  quite  the  reverse.
1188.  Was  the  French  admiral  supposed  tobe
engaged  in  the  same  service  ;  it  has  been  said  that
he  was  rather  supporting  the  slave  trade  than
suppressing  it  ;  did  you  find  that  to  be  the  case?
—No;  from  the  intercourse  I  had  with  both  the
French  admiral  and  the  officers,  they  were  evidently ­
  bent  on  carrying  out  the  suppression  of
the  slave  trade.  I  never  met  with  anything  approaching ­
  to  misunderstanding.
1189.  MlX.  Crum-Eioiay.l  Does  it  ever  happen
that  the  dhows  show  tight  ?—They  are  a  very
plucky  set  indeed  ;  they  will  fight  where  there  is
the  slightest  prospect  of  success.  In  one  engage  ­
ment  with  the  “  Highflyer’s  ”  boats,  they  very
nearly  succeeded  in  running  over  the  pinnace  ;
and  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  dash  of  one  of  the
officers,  who  cut  the  halyards  and  lowered  the

sails,  it  might  have  fared  very  badly  with  tb&amp;lt;-attacking
  party.
1190.  Do  not  you  think  that  a  much  smalhj
class  of  vessels  than  corvettes  of  1,000  tons  wotiq
answer  the  same  purpose  as  the  larger  ones,  aO*^
cost  much  less  ?—A  smaller  vessel  would  not  haf^
the  advantage  of  being  able  to  send  away  boa^'
cruising  ;  small  gun-boats  would  only  be  able  F
do  the  duty^  themselves,  without  the  assistance  0'
their  boats.
1191.  Sir  J.  Hay.']  Had  your  squadron  smok^'
less  fuel  when  you  were  there  ?—Whenever
could  get  it.
1192.  Did  it  make  much  difference  whethd
y  ou  had  it  or  had  it  not,  in  betraydng  the  positiö*^
of  the  ships  ?—I  should  say  it  would  make  a  ved.
material  difference.  It  was  always  the  object  ^
the  cruisers  to  have  coal  that  would  not  sho^
smoke.  I  recollect,  in  one  instance,  in  tk*-’
“  Centaur,”  on  the  West  Coast,  chasing  our  o'V'^'
smoke,  which  had  banked  with  the  land  brec^'
before  daylight.

Major  General  CTieistophek  Palmee  Pigby,  called  in;  and  further  Examined.

1193.  Chairman.]  You  told  us  that  you  were
four  years  in  Zanzibar  ?—Yes.
1194.  During  that  time  did  you  have  any
complaints  made  to  you  respecting  the  conduct
of  any  of  the  seamen  ?—None  at  all  from  any^
native  of  the  country  .  On  one  or  two  occasions
complaints,  which  were  proved  to  be  quite
frivolous,  were  made  by  French  shopkeepers
there,  but  there  never  was  one  complaint  from  a
native  of  the  country  ;  on  the  contrary,  there
was  always  the  most  friendly  feeling  towards  the
squadron,  both  in  the  Island  of  Zanzibar  and  on
the  coast.  The  natives  showed  it  on  many  occasions. ­
  I  remember  one  of  the  boats  of  the  ‘‘  Gorgon”
rvas  wrecked  on  the  coast,  and  two  of  the  crew,
natives  of  the  West  Coast,  were  captured  and  sold
into  slavery  for  three  bullocks  a  piece,  and  one
of  the  native  chiefs  went  and  paid  the’  ransom
for  them  out  of  his  own  pocket,  and  took  eveiy
care  of  them  till  the  “  Gorgon  ”  came  on  the  coast
again,  when  he  returned  them.  On  another  occasion ­
  the  Gorgon’s  ”  boats  were  at  Mombaza,
and  a  large  number  of  northern  piratical  Arabs
assembled  to  attack  them,  and  the  natives  of  the
place,  Africans  and  native  inhabitants,  assembled
in  such  numbers  to  take  the  part  of  the  boats’
crew,  that  the  piratical  Arabs  withdrew  without
attacking  them.
1195.  You  were,  from  all  ymu  saw,  perfectly
satisfied  with  the  conduct  of  the  seamen  on
shore?—Yes;  under  the  most  trying  circumstances ­
  the  officers  and  men  always  behaved  in
an  admirable  manner.  The  officers  had  unusual
hardships  to  undergo.
1196.  Did  you  ever  hear  any  reports  of  officers
going  on  shore  with  their  boats  and  capturing
slaves  ?—Never.
1197.  Mr.  Kennaicaj.]  Have  you  any  reason
to  think  that  the  statements  made  by  Dr.  Livingstone ­
  at  various  times  about  the  horrors  of  the
slave  trade,  and  the  depopulation  of  the  country
owing  to  it,  are  exaggerated?—Not  at  all;  I
have  read  Dr.  Livingstone’s  letters  and  works
with  great  interest,  and,  as  far  as  my  knowledge
and  experience  go,  I  quite  agree  with  all  he  has
stated.
1198.  As  to  the  devastation  of  the  country  ?—

Yes  ;  I  do  not  think  he  lias  exaggerated  it  in
least.
1199.  Chairman.]  Or  as  to  the  cause  of
depopulation  ?—No.
1200.  Mr.  Kennaway.]  Have  you  ever  coöj.
sidered  the  propriety  of  establishing  depots
liberated  slaves  at  the  Seychelles  ;  do  you  thio^
that  would  be  a  suitable  place  ?—I  sent  sevei’*^
large  captures  of  slaves  from  Zanzibar  to  tk^
Seychelles,  and  I  afteiwvards  visited  the  Seyche^'
les  myself,  and  found  all  the  emancipated  slav^i
thriving  and  in  good  condition  ;  the  climate
the  food,  and  everything,  seemed  to  suit  the''*
admirably.
1201.  Was  there  room  for  a  larger  number
At  that  time  the  inhabitants  of  the  Seychelle'-were
  very  anxious  indeed  to  have  a  supply
emancipated  slave  labour.  I  went  there  in  tkf
“  Gorgon  ”,  which  took  there  about  80  emaflC^'
pated  slaves,  and  a])plication  were  immediately
made  for  800  ;  ten  times  the  number  we
brought.
1202.  Are  you  aware  whether  the  same  (1^
maud  for  the  labour  of  emancipated  slaves
tinues  there  ?—I  have  no  recent  information
but  I  have  no  doubt  the  Seychelles  could  absot^
a  very  considerable  number  of  free  slaves  ;
in  every  respect  it  is  the  best  place  to  send  th^’jj
to  ;  the  children  could  be  protected  there,
could  be  educated  and  brought  up  as  Christiai^"|
which  would  be  almost  impossible  on  any
of  the  mainland  of  the  East  Coast  of  Africa.  _  '
1203.  Mr.  Crum-Eicitiy.]  In  what  cultivati^\
or  manufacture  is  labour  required  there  ?—Tk'j  )
Seychelles  consist  of  37  islands,  which  are  w'0*’|&amp;lt;  »
derfully  fertile;  they  can  grow  every  variety,
tropical  produce  in  the  greatest  abundance,
eluding  tobacco,  coffee,  sugar,  and  spices  of
kinds.  The  cloves  are  double  the  size  they  are
Zanzibar.  The  Seychelles  have  been  very
neglected  ;  they  have  been  a  dependency  of
Mauritius,  and  the  Mauritius  grudges  ev^^
shilling  spent  on  them.  On  my  first  visit  to  d’,,
Seychelles  I  came  from  Bombay,  and  I  ha^  j.
good  many  Indian  servants  with  me,  and  tk^-j
called  the  islands  Paradise  ;  they  said  they
no  idea  that  there  was  such  a  spot  in  the  w  orW'
1204.  '
        <pb n="109" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

81

]204.
■^-Tliey
slavery
^^bour.

Are  there  any  coffee  plantations  there  ?
have  been  nearly  all  deserted  ;  since
was  put  a  stop  to  they  have  had  no

1205.  Chairman.l  All  they  want  is  labour
then?—Yes,  there  are  37  islands  of  different
sizes  ;  some  of  them  are  large,  and  in  those  they
could  employ  a  great  many  emancipated  slaves.

Major  Gen.
C.  P.  Pigby,
25  July
1871.

Captain  Philip  Colomb,  r.n.,  called  in;  and  Examined.

^  1206.  Sir  J.  1:  OU  were  employed  for
considerable  time  on  the  East  Coast  of
:^lHca  in  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  ?—
^es.

1207.  ill  you  state  the  dates  between  which
Joii  were  so  employed?—Between  November
and  May  1870.
1208.  Did  you  visit  all  the  ports  along  the
Coast?—Not  many  ports  on  the  African  coast.
Y'^as  employed  on  the  African  coast  a  little,  and
^Iso  on  the  Madagascar  coast,  but  chiefly  on  the
^cast  of  Arabia.
1209.  Did  you  capture  many  slavers  ?—I  capsix.

1210.  Where  did  you  capture  them  ?—One  I
^^ptured  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  which,  I  believe,
^Vas  very  rarely  done,  the  remainder  I  captured
the  coast  of  Arabia,  near  lias  lYadiaka,  700
Diles  from  Aden.
1211.  IVere  they  all  vessels  which  had  come
^^'cin  the  neighbourhood  of  Zanzibar?—All  ex-^ept
  the  one  captured  in  the  Persian  Gulf.
1212.  M  here  had  she  come  from?—She  had
Coine  from  the  south-eastern  corner  of  the  golf,
^^d  was  crossing  to  the  Persian  coast.
1213.  She  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  East
.Cast  of  Africa  slave  trade  ?—No,  except  in  so
she  was  one  of  the  local  slave  traders  which
Y^Ty  slaves,  originally  from  Africa,  from  the
®Cuthern  coast  of  the  Persian  Gulf  to  the  northern

1214.  Have  you  any  suggestions  to  make  to
Committee  with  regard  to  the  best  mode  of
^Ppressin^  the  slave  trade  on  the  East  Coast  of
B^ca  ?—dhe  slaves  come  from  various  points
tong  the  coast  of  Africa,  but  they  are  all
j  ''CRtually  concentrated  at  Pas  el  Hadd,  and  by
Y'  icg  a  sufficient  force  there  to  intercept  them,  it
to  me  that  the  trade  could  be  almost  entirely
jY'bped;  to  do  that,  it  would  be  necessary  to
a  considerable  force,  some  six  or  eight  ships
probably  from  1,000  to  1,200  tons,  each  ship
"Ging  well  supplied  with  steam  pinnaces  or
..Cam  launches.  Large  ships  by  themselves  at
.  point  would  be  of  no  avail  whatever,  because
slave  vessels  hug  the  shore  as  they  come
and  long  before  any  boat  can  reach  them
gj^cy  run  ashore  and  succeed  in  landing  their
YY®  ’  care  nothing  about  the  destruction
W  dhow  so  long  as  they  land  their  cargo.  It
^jOuld  be  necessary  in  intercepting  the  trade  at
point,  to  keep  your  steam  launches  anchored
P  Y'^tler  weigh  close  in  shore  so  as  to  interpose  a
g  ^  'between  the  beach  and  the  vessels;  then,  in
N  ^  Ciase,  every  dhow  which  appeared  would
lu  -  V  ^owmr  her  sail  and  give  herself  up  without
^  fi’ouble.  lhat  is  the  chief  point  as  to  the
vYl  cy^^ient  of  the  force,  but  one  great  disad-Gf
  which  the  officers  commanding  the  ships
to  f]  ®flCîadron  labour  under  is  this,  that  on  going
m  .cc  station  they  are  not  supplied  w  ith  inforto
  what  had  gone  before;  you  are
in  command  of  a  ship  with  orders  to  supslave
  trade,  and  you  have  no  infbrma-^lio-l
  ^'^‘^.^cver  as  to  how  to  suppress  it;  you
^  cf  course  have  provided  yourself  with

some  of  the  Blue  Books,  but  you  were  not  supplied ­
  with  them,  and  you  were  left  to  gather
such  hearsay  information  as  you  could  get  from
your  brother  officers;  in  fact,  about  the  time  you
w  ere  leaving  the  station  you  were  beginning  to
acquire  a  knowledge  of  Avhat  you  might  do.
Then  the  naval  officers  are  entirely  in  the  hands
of  their  interpreters  ;  they  can  do  nothing  without ­
  them  ;  and,  so  far  as  I  understand,  the  interpreters ­
  are  not  to  be  depended  on  ;  generally
speaking,  their  knowledge  of  the  language  is
imperfect,  and  it  is  only  by  examining  and  crossexamining
  them  very  diligently  that  you  can
really  get  correct  information.
1215.  Are  better  interpreters  to  be  obtained?
—I  believe  not  at  present,  but  no  doubt  in  a
very  short  time,  if  they  were  properly  paid,  we
could  on  tain  them.

1216.  Am  I  right  in  taking  the  result  of  your
evidence  to  be  that  you  think  it  desirable  that
the  officers  should  be  employed  on  the  station  for
a  longer  period,  so  that  they  might  gain  local  experience ­
  ?—No  ;  because  I  do  not  think  that
most  men  can  stand  more  than  three  years  of  that
sort  of  work  in  that  climate,  but  I  think  that  they
should  have  supplied  to  them  the  information
which  has  been  collected  by  their  predecessors.
1217.  You  do  not  anticipate  that  more  active
measures  or  a  more  numerous  squadron  in  the
neighbourhood  of  Zanzibar  would  have  any  material ­
  effect  in  reducing  the  slave  trade  ?—I  do
not  think  it  would  have  so  material  an  effect  as
dealing  with  the  ports  of  debarkation.  I  would
not  say  it  wmuld  have  no  eflect,  but  it  would  not
have  a  material  effect.
1218.  Did  you  find  great  difficulty  owing  to
the  fact  that  the  home  trade  in  slaves  at  Zanzibar
being  legal,  the  foreign  slave  trade  to  the  Persian ­
  Gulf,  wms  able,  under  the  cover  of  that,  to
evade  the  action  of  the  cruisers  ?—I  think  that
made  the  greatest  difficulty.  I  think  that  threw
a  great  barrier  in  the  way  of  dealing  with  the
trade  about  Zanzibar.  I  think  the  whole  state  of
things  would  be  altered  if  all  slave  trade  to  and
from  Zanzibar  were  made  illegal.
1219.  Do  you  think  it  possible  to  stop  it  altogether ­
  by  naval  operations  so  long  as  that  mode
of  evading  it  is  open  to  the  Arab  dhows?—No  ;
but  I  should  say  that  I  doubt  whether  it  would
be  possible  to  stop  it  altogether  by  any  forcible
measures.  I  think  the  stoppage  of  it  altogether
must  be  done  by  dealing  with  the  authorities  at
the  ports  of  embarkation  and  at  the  ports  of  debarkation ­
  by  means  of  treaties.
1220.  Would  you  anticipate  any  great  advantage ­
  from  treaties?—Yes,  because  I  think  when
armed  with  a  treaty  the  naval  force  can  act
more  efficiently.  The  treaty  does  not  act
so  much  directly  as  indirectly  by  keeping  the
people  in  fear.  I  would  not  trust  altogether  to
the  moral  force  of  treaties  in  those  cases,  but
treaties  give  the  naval  officers  a  great  deal  more
power  than  they  otherwise  would  have.
1221.  What  did  you  do  with  those  dhows
which  you  captured?—AVe  destroyed  them  immediately. ­


Captain
P.  Colomb,
K.N.

Ml

1222.  All
        <pb n="110" />
        82

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Capta  n  1222.  All  of  them  ?—All  of  them.
P.  Colomb,  1223.  What  did  you  do  with  the  slaves?—
R.N,  The  slaves  were  landed  at  Aden.
1224.  In  your  own  ship  ?—In  iny  own  ship.
2,5  July  1225.  Had  you  to  proceed  to  Aden  on  each
1871.  occasion  and  leave  your  cruising  ground  for  the
purpose  of  landing  the  slaves?  —  No;  I  kept
them  on  board  till  my  cruising  ground  was  no
longer  tenable,  owing  to  the  setting  in  of  the
monsoon.
1226.  How  many  crews  of  captured  slavers
had  you  on  board  at  once  ?—Not  more  than  two
crews,  consisting  of  about  10  each,  but  five  cargoes ­
  of  slaves.
1227.  Consisting  altogether  of  many  persons?
—In  three  of  them  there  was  one  slave  in  each,
in  the  other  two  there  were  60  and  113,  that
would  be  176  slaves.
1228.  Would  it  have  been  possible  for  you  to
have  continued  your  active  exertions,  if  }ou  had
been  obliged  to  save  the  dhows?  —  Certainly
not  ;  if  I  had  been  obliged  to  save  the  dhows,  I
should  simply  have  had  to  put  a  stop  to  my
operations;  I  could  not  possibly  have  taken
either  of  those  dhows  to  the  ¡^ort  of  adjudication,  I
must  have  let  her  go.
1229.  You  think  that  any  proposal  to  prevent
the  naval  officers,  engaged  in  this  service,  from
destroying  the  captured  dhows,  would  make  it
impossible  for  them  to  continue  the  service  with
any  great  advantage?—As  regards  dhows,  where
there  was  no  question  about  their  being  slavers,
by  reason  of  their  being  full,  you  would,  in  any
case,  destroy  them.  But  where  you  have  to  act
on  less  direct  evidence,  and  are  for  this  reason
called  on  not  to  destroy  the  vessel,  but  to  convey
her  bodily  to  the  port  of  adjudication,  the
practical  result  is  that  such  vessel  would  be
always  let  go.
1230.  The  distances  to  the  ports  of  adjudication ­
  are  too  great  ?—Yes.
1231.  The  expenditure  of  fuel  in  towing  her
would  make  it  quite  impossible  to  take  her  to  one
of  those  ports?—Yes,  if  the  dhow  herself  would
stand  the  towing  which  she  generally  would  not.
1232.  Do  you  apprehend  that  difficulty  will
arise  in  carrying  on  the  operations  of  the  squadron
from  dhows  being  allowed  to  go  free,  which  have
a  few  slaves  on  board  ?—If  the  Arabs  understand
that  vessels  with  two  or  three  slaves  on  board  are
allowed  to  go  free,  they  will  simply  give  up
carrying  full  cargoes  of  slaves,  and  every  lawful
trader  will  carry  five  or  six  as  part  of  her  cargo.
1233.  Full  dhows  on  being  pursued  would  not
hesitate  to  put  to  death  a  number  of  slaves  in
order  to  avoid  capture  ?—I  should  think  not.
1234.  Mr.  Fowleri^  By  throwing  them  into  the
sea?—It  would  depend  on  whether  they  had  a
valuable  cargo  besides  their  slaves;  they  certainly
would  sacrifice  the  slaves  to  save  a  valuable  cargo,
either  by  throwing  them  into  the  sea,  or  by  knocking ­
  them  on  the  head.
1235.  Mr.  Kinnnird.~\  They  think  nothing  of
knocking  them  on  the  head  ?—Nothing.
1236.  Sir  R.  Anstruther.^  In  what  condition
were  those  60  slaves  which  you  captured  ?—
As  to  the  60  some  of  them  were  in  very  good
condition,  but  many  of  them  were  horribly
emaciated,  and  in  a  terrible  state  ;  they  had
been  23  days  at  sea;  the  113  which  were  in  a
dhow  which  I  captured  soon  afterwards  were  all
in  a  very  excellent  condition,  they  were  as  plump
and  as  good  humoured  as  possible  ;  they  had  been
only  14  days  at  sea  from  Zanzibar.

1237.  How  were  they  stowed  ?—Everybody
in  a  dhow  is  stowed  like  cattle  ;  there  is  no  difference ­
  between  the  Arab  master  and  the  slaves  ;
the  Arab  gentlemen  and  their  wives  and  families
going  in  dhows  from  Arabia  to  Zanzibar,  have
the  same  accommodation  as  the  slaves  have  in
coming  up  from  Zanzibar.
1238.  Are  not  the  slaves  bound  on  board  ?—
N  ever.
1239.  Sir  J.  Hay.']  Are  not  they  ironed  or
chained?—1  never  saw  the  slightest  sign  of  force,
and  T  never  observed  that  there  was  the  slightest
likelihood  of  force  being  necessary.
1240.  Sir  R.  ¿\nstruther.]  In  the  case  of  the
Arab  and  his  family  coming  down  to  Zanzibar,
there  is  not  the  same  crowding  that  there  is  in
the  case  of  the  slaves  being  carried  from  Zanzi'
bar  ?—No,  still  the  difference  w  ould  hardly  strike
one.
1241.  Mr.  CTum-Eu  ing.]  M  hat  is  the  ton'
nage  of  the  dhows?—They  average  about  80
tons  ;  some  run  to  a  much  larger  size,  and  a  great
many  are  smaller,  but  1  suppose  the  average
would  be  about  80  tons.
1242.  How^  are  they  armed  ?—With  muskets
and  fowling  pieces,  and  spears.
1243.  Mr.  Kinnaird]  Where  are  they  built  ?
—The  great  mass  of  them  are  built  at  Soor,  a
town  near  Bas  el  Hadd,  in  Arabia
1244.  Chairman.]  Have  you  ever  found  any
difficulty  in  distinguishing  between  domestic
slaves  and  slaves  for  export  ?—I  found  none  on
the  coast  of  Arabia.  J  was  sometimes  two  of
three  days  over  the  examination  of  the  crew'  o?
the  dhows  ;  but  I  found  when  I  took  time  over
it,  I  could  always  get  at  the  truth.
1245.  You  carefully  examined  those  on  board
before  you  proceeded  to  destroy  the  dhow  ?-"
Always.
1246.  With  that  examination,  you  found
perfectly  easy  to  distinguish  betw  een  legal  traffic
and  illegal  traffic  ?—Yes,  quite  easy.
1247.  You  spoke  of  placing  your  fleet  on  the
Arabian  coast  ;  w'ould  not  it  be  very  desirable,  if
possible,  to  save  these  poor  creatures  the  40  days
voyage  ?—Yes,  I  think  it  would.
1248.  Have  you  reason  to  suppose  that  there
is  a  great  loss  of  life  between  Zanzibar  and  the
Arabian  coast?—Nothing  that  has  come  under
my  own  notice  leads  me  to  suppose  so,  but  I  can
easily  understand  that  it  might  be  so.
1249.  Of  course,  all  the  evidence  of  deaths  on
the  passage  would  be  removed  from  any  dho^
that  you  might  capture  ?—Yes.
1250.  Might  not  a  good  deal  be  done  in  watch'
ing  the  ports  of  departure  ?—Yes  ;  I  suppose  h
could.
1251.  If  there  were  a  sufficiently  large  fleet  to
w  atch  them  ?—I  should  think  it  might  ;  but  yon
might  yourself  form  quite  as  good  an  opinion  upon
that  point  as  I  could.
1252.  You  spoke  of  the  want  of  better  interpreters ­
  ;  would  not  it  be  very  desirable  to  have
a  trained  body  of  interpreters  for  the  use  of  each
captain  ?—Most  desirable.
1253.  Would  there  be  any  difficulty  in  provimng
  such  interpreters  at  some  small  expense  ^
—None  whatever,  I  should  think.
1254.  You  would  then  have  persons  upon  whonr
you  could  depend  ?—Yes.
1255.  Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.]  You  said  that  i^
three  of  the  vessels  you  captured,  there  were
only  three  slaves?—One  in  each;  those  were
very  small  vessels.

1256.  Were
        <pb n="111" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

83

1256.  Were  they  vessels  engaged  in  trade?—
Yes,  in  legal  trade.
1257.  Could  you  distinguish  in  those  cases
■""hether  the  one  slave  on  board  was  a  domestic
^lave  or  a  slave  for  sale  ?—Yes.
1258.  Would  not  the  presumption  he  in  such
^  case  as  that,  that  the  slave  was  a  domestic
slave?—Yes  ;  the  first  presumption  is  undoubtedly ­
  that  the  slave  is  a  domestic  slave  ;  it  is  only
On  close  examination  that  you  come  to  a  different
Conclusion.
1259.  Were  the  dhows  in  those  cases  carrying
large  cargo  ?  —A  small  cargo.
1260.  What  was  the  kind  of  evidence  tending
to  show  that  they  were  slaves  for  sale  rather
than  domestic  slaves  ?—I  used  generally  to  intimate ­
  to  the  captain  before  the  examination
began,  that  if  one  slave  was  found  to  be  not
a  domestic  slave,  his  vessel  would  be  legally
Condemned,  to  which  he  always  agreed.  I  used
to  have  the  captain  on  board  first,  and  if  from
his  replies,  or  from  different  circumstances,  I
had  any  suspicion,  I  used  to  send  immediately
tor  all  the  rest  of  the  crew,  and  separate  them
from  one  another  at  once,  and  then,  on  examining
them  separately,  I  generally  came  at  the  history
of  the  whole  transaction.  In  the  case  of  two  of
those  single  slaves,  they  had  been  both  stolen  at
Zanzibar^  and  the  masters  of  the  dhows  admitted
the  fact,  and  acknowledged  that  they  were  properly ­
  captured.
1261.  Sir  J.  Buy.l  In  those  cases,  had  there
been  any  other  slaves  killed,  do  you  think,  who
had  been  part  of  the  cargo  before?—I  should
think  not.
1262.  Mr.  Shaic  Ze/erm]  Were  any  of  the
crew  domestic  slaves  ?—Yes,  every  dhow  carries
domestic  slaves  as  part  of  the  crew.
1263.  Chairman.']  Did  you  take  any  of  the
crew  to  the  place  where  the  dhow  was  condemned ­
  ?  —  N  one.
1264.  Mr.  Kinnaird.]  What  became  of  the
Crew  when  you  destroyed  the  dhow  ?—VYe  gave
them  their  choice  whether  they  would  be  landed,
or  whether  they  should  be  transferred  to  some
other  vessel,  and  they  generally  chose  to  take  a
passage  in  some  vessel  going  to  their  own  place.
1265.  Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.]  Did  the  domestic
slaves  in  such  cases  leave  their  masters?—No.
1266.  Mr.  Kinnaird.]  What  class  of  people
are  these  captains  of  dhows  ;  are  they  superior
men  ?  No,  quite  the  reverse  ;  in  the  small  dhows
they  are  the  ordinary  low  class  Arab.
1267.  Have  they  any  knowledge  of  navigation  ?
--None  ;  they  follow  the  land  the  whole  way  up
from  Zanzibar.
1268.  You  state  that  on  arriving  at  the  station
you  had  no  Blue  Books  placed  in  your  hand,  was
that  the  case  with  the  squadron  generally  ?—
Yes.
1269.  Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.]  Looking  to  the  inefficiency ­
  of  the  interpreters,  do  not  you  think
there  is  considerable  danger  in  condemning  a
Vessel  for  having  one  slave  on  board?—No,  I  do
riot  think  there  is  if  it  is  carefully  done.
1270.  Looking  to  the  little  reliance  which  can
he  placed  on  the  interpreters,  do  not  you  think
that  injustice  maybe  done  in  many  cases?—I
think  it  is  very  probable  in  a  small  minority  of
^^ses.
1271.  Particularly  looking  at  the  fact  that  all
the  crew  are  domestic  slaves  as  a  rule?—Yes;
hut  a  violent  disease  requires  a  violent  remedy.
1272.  Mr.  Kinnaird.]  Was  any  request  made
0.116.

to  the  commandant  of  the  squadron  there  to  furnish  Captain
to  the  captains  of  the  vessels  information  as  to  P.  Colomb,
what  had  been  done  before  their  arrival  at  the  r.x.
station  ?—I  do  not  know  that  any  official  request
was  made  to  him  ^5  July
1273.  You  found  it  a  very  great  drawback  that  187^*
you  had  no  information,  and  that  you  had  to  buy
your  experience  from  day  to  day  ?—An  imm  nse
drawback.  Every  officer  011  the  East  Indian  station
was  ordered  to  make  a  report  every  six  months
on  the  slave  trade  as  to  what  he  had  been  doing,
and  those  reports  were  sent  home  ;  but  I  am  not
aware  of  their  having  been  communicated  to
succeeding  officers  of  the  squadron.
1274.  Was  there  any  commendation  for,  or
special  notice  taken  of,  aciiviiy  on  ihe  part  of
any  of  the  officers  coiumanding  ihe  cruisers?—
My  own  experience  is  that  it  was  a  little  die
other  way.
1275.  You  thought  that  no  encouragement
was  given  you?—I  speak,  of  course,  of  what
happened  to  myself  ;  I  had  one  or  two  letters
from  the  Foreign  Office  which  were  not  commendatory, ­
  but  the  reverse.
1276.  So  that  there  was  rather  discouragement
than  encouragement,  in  putting  down  the  slave
trade  ?—So  far  as  my  own  experience  goes.
1277.  Practically  you  believe  that  our  officers,
generally  speaking,  do  exercise  a  very  wise  discretion, ­
  and  it  is  your  impression  that  there  has
been  no  unnecessary  act  of  cruelty  on  their  part,
or  any  unnecessary  destruction  of  dhows?—None
whatever,  so  far  as  I  could  judge,  while  I  was  on
the  station.  I  thought  there  was  quite  as  much
discretion  used  as  could  be  ;  that  when  mistakes
were  made  they  were  mistakes  of  ignorance,  and
nothing  else,  and  that  there  was  no  want  of  zeal
or  want  of  proper  care.
1278.  Did  you  ever  trace  the  fate  of  those
slaves  which  you  landed  at  Aden?—I  never
traced  the  fate  of  individuals,  but  hearsay  evidence ­
  goes  to  show  that  slaves  landed  at  Aden
really  find  their  way  into  Arabia  as  slaves  :  at
Aden  there  is  no  means  of  disposing  of  them.
They  are  sent  from  time  to  time  to  Bombay,  but
the  feeling  in  India  was  very  strong  against  that
step  being  taken.
1279.  Do  I  rightly  gather  that  your  impression ­
  is,  that  there  is  an  utter  want  of  system  in
the  whole  arrangements  for  putting  down  the
slave  trade,  owing  to  our  not  giving  pro¡ier  instructions ­
  to  the  squadron  ?—I  will  not  go  so  far
as  to  say  that  there  is  an  utter  want  of  system  ;
but  I  think  the  system  might  be  improved.
1280.  Have  you  any  suggestions  to  make  to
the  Committee  with  respect  to  those  slaves  that
are  landed  at  Aden,  and  which  find  their  way
back  and  are  recaptured  ?—I  have  always  thought
that  the  worst  thing  that  could  happen  to  a  slave
was  to  be  captured  by  one  of  Her  Majesty’s  ships;
because  there  is  no  opening  for  him  after  that.
He  spends  a  happy  time  on  board  the  ship  ;  but
his  after  career  is  quite  a  doubtful  one.
1281.  Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre.]  That  would  be  an
argument  in  favour  of  stopping  the  trade  at  the
ports  of  embarkation,  rather  than  at  the  ports  of
debarkation?—Yes,  possibly.
1282.  Having  undergone  the  hardships  of  the
40  days’  voyage,  you  think  they  are  better  off  by
remaining  uncaptured  ?—Yes,
1283.  You  think  that  their  lot  as  liberated
slaves  is  rather  worse  than  their  lot  as  slaves  in
Arabia?—I  think  so.
1284.  Mr.  Kinnaird.]  Suppose  by  treaty  you
L  2  ■  secured
        <pb n="112" />
        Captain
P.  Colomb
R.  N.

25  July
1871,

o4  MINUTES  OP  EVIDENCE  TAKE
secured  only  one  port  'of  embarkation  for  all
^  sla\cs  ui  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar's  dominions,
would  not  that  very  much  facilitate  the  suppression ­
  of  the  slave  trade?—1  should  think  it
would.
128o.  Lord  F.  Ccwenclish.~\  Do  all  dhows  importing ­
  slaves  into  Arabia  and  Persia  pass  the
point  you  mention.  Ras  el  Iladd  ?—Yes.
1286.  You  think  a  tolerably  strong  fleet,  stationed ­
  oif  that  point,  would  absolutely  stop  the
import  into  Arabia  and  Persia?—At  first  they
would  ;  then  as  it  became  known  that  the  ships
were  stationed  there  it  is  not  impossible  that
the  slaves  might  be  landed  further  down  the
coast.
1287^  Are  there  ports  where  they  could  be
landed  ?—They  would  be  landed  on  the  beach  ;
but  there  is  a  considerable  difficulty  about  that,
because  theie  is  nothing  like  settled  Grovernment
on  that  part  of  the  coast,  and  I  think  the  number
so  landed  would  be  small.
1288.  Of  course  if  the  trade  were  absolutely
stopped,  if  it  were  known  to  the  Northern  Arab
that  all  the  slaves  were  certain  to  be  seized,  the
trade  would  soon  come  to  an  end,  because  it  w-ould
not  pay  ;  therefore  though  for  a  time  the  slaves
might  have  to  undergo  the  suffering  caused  by
the  40  days’  passage,  yet  it  would  diminish  the
suffering,  on  the  whole  ?—You  would  have  fewer
slaves,  but  the  trade  might  still  remain  brisk,  because ­
  the  demand  remaining  the  same  in  Arabia,
as  you  diminished  the  supply  the  price  would
rise.
1289.  If  they  could  not  pass  Ras  el  Hadd,
where  could  they  be  landed  ?—You  are  fighting
a  sort  of  battle  with  people  who  have  great  in°
terests  at  stake,  and  it  is  quite  possible  that  they
might  find  some  means,  after  a  little  time,  of
evading  you.
1290.  Do  you  imagine  that  the  ruler  of  Muscat^could
  put  an  end  to  this  trade  if  he  wished  ?
—So  far  as  1  know,  and  so  far  as  I  have  heard,
he  is  in  the  hands  of  his  great  men,  and  he  cannot ­
  do  very  much.
1291.  If  we  made  it  his  interest  to  stop  it
could  he  do  it  ?—I  should  think  so.
1292.  Mr.  Shaio  Lefevre.~\  Are  there  many
points  where  slaves  could  be  landed  along  the  coast
of  Arabia,  or  are  they  generally  landed  at  one  or
two  special  points  ?—Nearly  all  the  slaves  are
landed  inside  Ras  el  Hadd,  and  further  up  on  the
Arabian  coast  inside  the  Gulf.
1293.  Supposing  a  slaver  is  pursued  near  the
coast,  could  it  land  at  any  point  and  deposit  its
slaves  ?—If  the  slave  vessel  is  between  the  ship,
or  the  boat  and  the  coast,  the  slave  vessel  will
always  land  her  slaves  on  the  beach.
1294.  Could  the  slaves  be  forwarded  on  to
the  port  of  destination  from  there  ?—Yes.
1295.  There  would  be  no  difficulty  in  that  ?—
There  would  be  a  difficulty,  but  it  could  be
done.
1296.  And  is  done  ?—Yes.
1297.  So  that  in  fact  the  whole  coast  is  open  to
the  dhows  in  that  way  ?—No,  it  is  not,  because  of
the  unsettled  state  of  the  country  ;  if  they  landed
their  slaves  further  down  the  coast  than  somewheie
  CiOse  to  Ras  el  Hadd,  they  w  ould  never  be
certain  that  their  cargo  wmuld  not  be  captured
from  them  after  it  w  as  landed.
1298.  AYhat  is  the  extent  of  coast  upon  which
they  could  land  their  slaves  with  safety  ?—
Probably,  20  miles.
1299.  It  would  only  be  necessary  to  watch

r  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE
closely  those  20  miles?—You  wmiild  spread  a
larger  circle  to  seaward  than  that,  but  the  close
watching  of  the  coast  wmuld  extend  over  that
area.
1300.  Are  any  slaves  landed  at  Mokullah  or
Shera  ?—I  think  very  few  ;  there  are  no  signs  of
slaving  going  on  there  of  late,  so  far  as  our%hip9
knew.
1301.  Mr.  KinnairdJ]  Have  you  any  reason
to  think  that  any  slaves  are  shipped  to  Cuba  ?—-No.

1302.  Mr.  J.  Tulbot.~^  Are  you  acnuainted
with  Zanzibar  itself  ?—Yes.
1303.  IVhat  is  your  opinion  as  to  the  healthiness ­
  of  Zanzibar  ?—I  think  it  is  very  healthy.
1304.  Do  you  think  that  occupation  is  to  be
found  there  for  liberated  slaves  ?—I  think  there
would  be  if  Zanzibar  belonged  to  the  EnMish.
1305.  If  its  caijabilities  were  properly  developed ­
  ?—Yes  ;  but  I  think  that  as  things  stand
at  present,  liberated  slaves  there  would  simply  be
slaves  under  another  name.
.  1306.  Do  you  agree  wdth  a  former  wdtness  that
it  would  be  very  desirable  if  some  place  could  be
provided  under  the  jirotection  of  the  British  flag,
at  which  liberated  slaves  could  be  received  prior
to_  their  being  absorbed  in  free  labour?—Certainly. ­

1307.  T  ou  think  that  would  be  a  very  good
wmy  of  providing  for  the  gradual  suppressimi  of
the  ti  acie  ?  Yes,  I  think  that  would  be  very
desirable.
1308.  Mr.  Fötaler.1  Did  you  find  your  health
suffer  in  your  service  on  the  coast?—Considerably; ­
  chiefly  because  it  is  very  arduous  work
when  you  are  actively  engaged  in  the  suppression
of  the  trade.  You  have  to  chase  vessels,  and
board  them  at  the  rate,  perhaps,  of  10,  12,  14,  or
20  per  day  ;  you  are  obliged  to  be  perpetually
in  the  sun,  and  perpetually  on  the  strain,  and  it
tells  upon  you  after  a  few  weeks  of  it.
1309.  It  was  on  that  ground  you  expressed
the  opinion  that  three  years  was  long  enough  for
any  officer  to  remain  on  the  station  ?—Spelikinoof
  the  station  generally,  I  think  three  years  i1
enough.
1310.  Sir  J.  Hay.~\  Is  there  anything  further
which  you  wmuld  wish  to  state  to  the  Committee?
—I  should  like  to  mention  that  there  is  a  trade
to  Madagascar  which  is  still  in  a  more  or  less
flourishing  state  ;  though  we  have  suppressed  it
to  a  considerable  extent  by  the  treaty  with  Madagascar, ­
  there  is  still  a  regular  trade  from  the
southern  part  of  A  trica,  a  trade  which  does  not
pass  through  Zanzibar  at  all.
1311.  In  the  Portuguese  territory?  Yes,
south  of  it.
1312.  South  of  Cape  Delgado?—Yes.
1313.  Commander  De  Kantzow  says,  in  a
letter  dated  1st  October  1869,  in  Blue  Book  B.
for  1871  :  ''  The  whole  coast  has  been  searched
by  our  ship  and  boats  without  observiim  a  slave
dhow,  and  it  is  but  fair  to  add,  without  a  sio-n  of
slave-trading”;  do  you  concur  in  that  statement ­
  ?—That  might  be  true,  and  yet  the  slavetrading ­
  might  he  going  on,  because,  at  the  same
time  at  Madagascar,  the  current  report  was  that
there  were  slaves  in  the  interior  waiting  the  departure ­
  of  our  ships  to  be  sent  over,  and  Captain
de^  Kantzow  mentions  rumours  of  slave  ships
being  heard  of  south  of  his  station.
1314.  You  do  not  think  the  Portuo'uese
Government  has  entirely  suppressed  the  'slave
trade  on  their  portion  of  Southern  Africa?—We
know
        <pb n="113" />
        85

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

for  certain  that  slaves  from  that  part  of
Coast  have  been  imported  quite  recently  into
^dagascar.
hß  Then,  in  suggesting  that  12  ships  should
^o,^.^P^cyed  in  suppressing  the  slave  trade  on  the
.  Uth  East  Coast  of  Africa,  you  did  not  take
t\v^  consideration  the  slave  trade  carried  on  be-^^cn
  the  Portuguese  territory  and  Madagascar?

5  ^^16.  You  would  contemplate  an  additional
gl^dron  for  that?—That  would  require  to  be
t}j^^^‘^tely  dealt  with  ;  but  I  should  say  I  think
trade  is  clearly  on  the  decrease.
What  number  of  ships  would  you  think
Cssary  to  perform  the  service  there  ?—I  should
PPose  not  more  than  two  or  three.
Two  or  three,  with  steam  launches,  you
a  ''vould  be  sufficient  to  suppress  any  trade
Afp  exist  between  the  South  East  Coast  of
and  Madagascar?—Yes,  stationing  those
Ps  on  the  Madagascar  coast.
^ees  the  importation  of  free  labour  into
Ck]  ,  rench  colony  of  Reunion  add  to  j  our  diffig^cs
  at  all?—I  do  not  think  it  does.  One
tf.^î^ers  that  it  gives  a  great  impetus  to  the  slave
oql^c  5  that  a  certain  number  of  men  who  are
Vç^^^ally  brought  down  as  slaves,  become  con-1
  into  free  negroes,  by  some  process,  find-&amp;lt;1
  ffieir  way  into  the  French  colonies.
Have  you  had  any  diplomatic  diffi-^cs
  with  the  officers  of  other  nations  ?—
Sg^cr  ;  our  difficulties,  I  think,  might  be  in
c  degree  removed  if  encourao-ement  was

given  to  legal  traders  in  the  Mozambique
Channel,  to  fly  English  ensigns,  and  to  carry
English  papers  ;  at  present  the  great  majority  of
them  carry  French  ¡lapers,  and  French  ensigns,
and,  of  course,  there  is  more  or  less  difficulty  in
dealing  with  any  vessel  carrying  French  colours  ;
I  believe  the  Arabs  would  gladly  change  their
French  colours  for  English  if  they  could.
132L  Why  do  they  bear  the  French  National
h'lag  ?—They  obtain  French  papers  from  the
French  Government  at  Nos  Beli,  and  other  settlements. ­

1322.  Do  you  think  their  nationality  might
easily  be  converted  from  French  into  English  ?—
I  believe  the  great  mass  of  those  flying  colours
have  nothing  to  say  to  the  French  nation.
1323.  Mr.  Shaw  LeftvreJ]  By  sailing  under  the
French  flag,  they  obtain  immunity  from  search
on  the  part  of  our  cruisers  ?—Yes,  it  has  always
been  said,  and  no  doubt  it  is  true,  that  the  search
after  the  illegal  trade  does  embarrass  the  legal
traders  considerably,  so  that  the  legal  trader  protects ­
  himself  by  flying  the  French  colours,  and
the  illegal  trader,  of  course,  follows  suit.
1324.  Chairman.']  Do  you  think  we  could  induce ­
  them  to  carry  English  colours  instead  of
French,  seeing  that  they  would  then  be  liable  to
search?—Yes,  they  would  rather  have  English
colours  than  French.  No  illegal  trader  would
dare  to  fly  English  colours,  and  there  would  consequently ­
  be  even  more  immunity  from  search
irom  the  legal  traders  flying  English  colours.  A
primâfade  suspicion  attaches  to  all  others.

Captain
P.  Colomb,
R.N.
25  July
1871.

Mr.  Charles  Allington,  called  in;  and  Examined.

^25.  Mr.  Kennaway.]  AYere  you  in  the  vici-Lake
  Nyassa,  in  company  with  Bishop
»Sk  f5^y~We  were  living  on  the  banks  of  the
river.
Lan  you,  from  your  own  experience,
thg  Evidence  to  the  forays  made  by  slavers  upon
P^^ceful  villages  in  that  district?—Yes,  I
going  into  a  native  village  near
Mollumbala.  The  slavers  were  there
^Gfore  we  got  there,  and  on  our  approach
fli’cd  some  shots  and  took  to  their  heels,
VIjj  Hug  away  with  them  some  men  out  of  the
ol^  M^hen  I  got  to  the  village  there  Avas  an
^çv^Pief  in  hiding  in  the  bush,  afraid  to  come
village  on  account  of  those  slavers  ;
after  a  little  time  he  came  back,  and  I
yillg^^friends  Avith  him,  and  we  Avalked  about  the
and  he  told  me  the  loss  Avhich  had  been
upon  him  by  the  slavers.  That  is  one
^ce  in  my  mind  at  the  present  time.
Chairman.]  Have  you  any  doubt  that
^iuie  you  were  in  the  country  there  Avere
slavers  Avho  attacked  villages  Avith  the
obtaining  slaves?—I  have  not  the  slightest
All  the  accounts  you  have  received  conyou
  in  that  vicAV  ?—Quite  so.
oh  '  Kinnaird.]  You  have  no  doubt  that
of  those  raids  Avas  for  the  purpose  of
®Lves?—Simply  for  the  purpose  of  getting

nothing  else.
^30.  •

Crnm-EwingS]  Some  of  the  Avitnesses

  have  stated  that  the  slave  dealers  go  up  Mr.
the  country  and  encourage  war  between  two  C.  AUin^ton.
tribes,  and  then  buy  the  captNes  as  slaves  ;  do  -
you  agree  Avith  that?—It  is  a  common  notion  .
that  that  is  done  ;  I  haA^e  no  doubt  that  it  is  done
they  want  slaves  at  any  price,  and  if  they  can
get  them  by  exciting  Avar  between  tAVO  tribes
they,  no  doubt,  adopt  that  course.
1331.  You  do  not  knoAv  that  of  your  OAvn
knoAvIedge  ?—No,  I  have  heard  that  it  is  done.
1332.  Mr.  J.  Talbot.]  You  do  not  say  that  it
is  a  common  thing  for  slavers  to  go  and  stir  up
Avar  for  the  purpose  of  getting  slaves  ?—It  is
merely  a  thing  I  have  heard;  I  have  no  knoAvledge
  of  it  myself.
1333.  You  have  heard  that  it  takes  place,  but
you  are  not  prepared  to  say  that  it  often  takes
place?—No,  1  am  not.
1334.  Chairman.]  But  from  the  information
you  have  received  you  come  to  the  conclusion
that  it  is  not  an  uncommon  thing  for  the  slave
traders  to  stir  up  Avar  between  tAvo  tribes  for  the
purpose  of  obtaining  slaves?—That  is  a  statement ­
  I  have  heard  made  more  frequently  in  England ­
  than  anyAvhero  else;  but  I  could  not  speak
to  it  from  my  OAvn  knowledge.
1335.  Is  the  case  you  have  mentioned  the  only
case  of  the  sort  Avhich  came  under  your  OAvn  observation ­
  ?—That  case  is  the  one  strongest  in  my
mind  at  this  moment.  I  do  not  think  I  could  tell
you  any  other  ;  that  is  a  case  Avhich  I  am  perfectly ­
  ^  clear  about.  I  have  no  doubt  the  same
thing  is  going  on  day  after  day.

•He.

L  3

Mr.
        <pb n="114" />
        86

MINUTES  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  BEFORE  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Mr.  E.
Hutchimon,

25  July
1871.

Mr.  Edward  Hutchinson,  called  in  ;  and  Examined.

1336.  Chairman.']  You  aie  one  of  the  Secretaries ­
  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society?—I
am,
1337.  Has  your  society  been  instituting  inquiries ­
  with  respect  to  the  suitability  of  Seychelles ­
  as  a  place  to  which  to  send  liberated
slaves  ?—I  may  say  shortly  that  the  whole  of  this
matter  has  been  before  our  committee  for  the  last
four  years  ;  we  have  been  investigating  it
thoroughly  for  that  time,  and  we  arrived  at  this
conclusion,  that  the  Seychelles  was  the  most  suitable ­
  place  at  which  a  depot  for  liberated  slaves
could  be  established  ;  and,  in  anticipation  of  the
Government  agreeing  with  our  view,  we  sent  a
missionary  there  with  instructions  to  purchase  a
property  there,  and  commence  a  training  institution ­
  ;  we  did  not  do  that  till  we  had  ascertained
from  the  fullest  evidence  we  could  collect  upon
the  subject,  that  Seychelles  was  the  best  place
for  the  purpose.  We  sent  a  gentleman  from  the
Mauritius  to  the  Seychelles  who  sent  us  a  report,
an  epitome  of  which  I  have  here,  and  he  also
procured  for  us  a  report  by  Mr.  Swinburne
Ward,  the  Government  Commissioner  at  the
Seychelles,  speaking  in  the  most  favourable
terms  of  the  Seychelles  as  being  suitable  for  a
depot  for  liberated  slaves.
1338.  Would  your  society  be  prepared  to
send  agents  to  the  Seychelles  for  the  instruction
and  civilisation  of  liberated  slaves  who  might  be
sent  there?—We  have  an  agent  there  now,  and
he  was  quite  ready  to  set  to  work,  but  a  stop  was
put  to  the  whole  matter  by  the  Government
refusing  to  send  any  more  slaves  to  the  Seychelles.
If  any  number  of  liberated  slaves  had  been  sent
to  the  Seychelles  we  were  prepared  to  have  applied ­
  for  a  sufficient  number  of  lads  and  children
to  train  and  teach,  with  the  hope,  at  some  future
.time,  of  their  returning  to  Africa.  And  I  say
this  because  the  Committee  may  perhaps  not  be
aware  that  Dr,  Livingstone,  when  he  last  went
to  Africa,  took  with  him  nine  lads  from  our  institution ­
  in  Bombay  ;  that  is  the  institution  to
which  the  Government  of  Bombay  sent  slave
children  captured  in  the  Indian  Ocean  ;  and  from
that  institution  Dr.  Livingstone  selected  nine
lads  to  accompany  him  in  his  travels  into  the
interior  of  Africa,  and  who  are  now  with  him  ;
and  in  a  Report  in  1866,  by  Dr.  Livingstone,
which  is  to  be  found  in  the  papers  before  the
Committee,  he  mentions  that  one  of  those  lads
met  his  own  uncle  at  the  very  village  from  which
he  had  been  torn  as  a  child,  and  the  uncle,  finding ­
  the  value  that  this  lad  would  be  to  him,
having  been  taught  agriculture  and  carpentry  at
Nassick,  proposed  that  he  should  stay  with  him,
but  the  lad’s  answer  was,  “  No,”  he  preferred
staying  with  his  master.  Dr.  Livingstone.
1338*.  Will  you  hand  in  the  epitome  of  the
Reports  respecting  the  Seychelles  ?—{The  Witness ­
  handed  in  the  same,  vide  Appendix.)
1339.  Is  there  anything  else  which  you  wish
to  state  to  the  Committee  ?—I  should  like  to  say
that  we  have  given  this  subject  very  careful  consideration, ­
  and  we  believe  that  the  recommendations ­
  contained  in  the  Report  of  the  Committee
which  sat  at  the  Foreign  Office  are  very  valuable,
but  there  is  one  particular  in  which  we  dissent
from  them,  and  that  is,  the  recommendation  contained ­
  in  paragraph  64.  We  dissent  entirely
from  the  proposal  that  those  children  should  be

liberated  at  the  Island  of  Zanzibar,  and  the^^
handed  over  to  any  master  fi  om  whom  they  migy.
take  wages  ;  it  is  a  proposal  which  we  think
entirely  opposed  to  the  whole  policy  that
Government  have  hitherto  adopted  in  dealiPwith
  the  slave  trade.  ,  .
1340.  It  was  your  society  principally  whi*i
drew  the  attention  of  the  Government  to  tk^'
matter,  was  it  not?—We  have  pressed  this
ter  upon  the  Government  at  various  times.
years  ago  we  went  on  a  deputation  to  the  Intk*'
Office,  which  resulted  in  the  appointment  of  fk
Foreign  Office  Committee.
1341.  The  Bishop  of  Mauritius  brought  fk  ^
matter  before  you  ?—He  brought  the  matter
fore  us  in  1867,  and  since  that  time  we  have  bc^^
perpetually  working  to  bring  public  opinion  ^
bear  upon  it.
1342.  Mr.  Kimiaird.]  Is  there  any  other  pD^.^
besides  the  Seychelles  which  would  be  suita^G
for  the  establishment  of  schools  for  the  liberal  _
slave  children  ?-—1  might  say  at  the  Maurih|\
itself  there  is  a  large  establishment,  which
been  superintended  by  our  missionaries,
there  the  Mauritius  government  have  done  ^vk
the  Government  did  at  Sierra  Leone,  nain^*i
they  have  given  6  d.  a-head  per  diem  for  evß^'
child  we  would  take  and  train.  That  has
carried  on  for  a  long  time  very  successfully  C
deed  ;  and  Governor  Barclay,  in  one  of  k
letters,  says,  if  we  could  establish  a  similar  in:  _  ^
tution  at  the  Seychelles,  he  has  no  doubt  ik''^
the  Mauritius  government  would  make  a
for  the  purpose.
1343.  Mr.  Kennaway.]  You  would  prefer  W
any  settlement  of  slaves  should  be  under  ^  ^
British  flag?—We  take  that  position,  because
liberated  slave  is  a  British  subject  ;  the  pre¿^¿
Act  of  Parliament  requires  that  slaves  shall  l
liberated  in  British  dominions  ;  that  is  the  p^^
from  which  we  start.  1
1344.  Do  you  think,  supposing  the  libet^j^^

slaves  were  congregated  at  the  Seychelles,
would  be  able  to  isolate  them  from  the  immorak  '
of  the  place  ;  it  has  a  bad  character  atpre^  ^,
has  it  not?—It  has  a  bad  character;  the
chelles  consists  of  a  group  of  seven  islands,
the  evidence  we  have  rather  leads  to  the  con^  .
sion  that  Mahi  would  be  the  best  lor  our  0^^
tions  ;  but  we  have  no  doubt  that  we  should  y
able  so  to  train  the  emancipated  slaves  as  to
vent  them  from  being  affected  by  any  iminor^k  j
there  may  be  in  the  place  ;  and,  moreover,  ik
are  only  children  ;  and  it  is  a  point  which  y)
important  to  bear  in  mind  that  a  large  majority
the  slaves  captured  are  children.  à
1345.  Mr.  Kumaird.]  The  Church  Missioß^)
Society  are  willing  to  undertake  that  work'  ,
Yes.

1346.  You  only  ask  the  Government  to

Ijgi'

tribute  a  small  payment  ?—-Six-pence  per  -  .g
per  diem  would  completely  cover  the  exp^k^^i
that  is  what  the  Government  have  given
Sierra  Leone

1347.  Mr.  J.
settlement  at

Talbot.]  Why  would  not  sit^  ^
Zanzibar  be  satisfactory?—
seems  to  be  very  little  evidence  as  to  the
the  Sultan  could  bring  to  bear  to  protect  k
rated  slaves  there.  Besides,  from  what  I  k^i)'
read  I  should  say  that  Zanzibar  is  a  verf  J
healthy  place  ;  the  only  place  where  a  d^^l'
        <pb n="115" />
        87

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

be  established  would  be  in  the  interior  of
island,  which  General  Rigby  has  told  us  is
^tremely  unhealthy.
t  ]  If  the  depot  were  es-^WisPg(j
  jjj  Zanzibar,  would  not  you  be  afraid
^^t  they  might  be  taken  as  slaves  again  ?—That
Quid  depend  on  the  measures  that  might  be
with  a  view  to  their  protection  ;  if  ample
Gasures  were  taken,  and  the  place  became
l^^ilised,  then  the  children  might  be  secure,  but
present  the  children  would  be  as  likely  to  be
^dnapped  as  not.

1349.  Mr.  Fowler.Have  you  any  mission  at
Zanzibar  ?—No.
1350.  Mr.  J.  Talbot.l  If  they  were  put  under
the  protection  of  the  British  flag  at  Zanzibar,
what  objection  would  there  be  to  their  being
kept  there  ?—It  is  an  open  question  ;  if  the
Government  decide  on  Zanzibar  for  a  depot,  no
doubt  our  committee  would  consider  the  propriety ­
  of  going  to  Zanzibar.
1351.  Mr.  Ki.nnaird.\  The  experiment  at  Nassick
  has  answered  thoroughly,  has  not  it  ?  —It
has  been  most  satisfactory.

Rev.  Horace  Waller,  called  in  ;  and  further  Examined.

&amp;gt;.1352.  Chairman.^  You  have  a  letter  from
Livingstone,  from  which  you  wish  to  read
j'aille  extracts  to  the  Committee?  —  Yes;  this
„^tter  is  dated  1st  February  1867  ;  he  is  writing
the  country  of  the  Chipéta,  which  he  de-^^^ibes
  to  be  five  days  march  from  Lake  Nyassa  on
east  of  it,  and  he  says,  ‘‘  I  am  a  perfect  bugto
  these  Coast  Arab  slave  traders.  Party
^Iter  party,  on  hearing  that  the  English  were
?^Riing  along  the  road,  skedaddled  away  through
^V®h  and  brake  and  across  pathless  forests  ;  one
old  party,  who  had  about  800  slaves,  and
just  entering  on  a  depopulated  district  of  10
pys’  march  with  them,  finding  that  I  had
^§bted  on  him,  came  forward  and  presented  ;in
^  and  big  bag  of  flour.  This  man  and  brother
^^ded  a  dish  of  cooked  meat  on  seeing  that  we
really  famishing.  We  had  pretty  hard  lines
150  miles  ;  could  not  get  food  for  either  love
money  ;  and  then  the  depopulated  part  !  I
.^Coniplished  it  on  the  morning  of  the  eighth
with  four  companions  ;  our  food  was  all  exl^^iided
  on  the  sixth  day,  and  it  was  in  hard
blight  that  this  good  Samaritan  slave  trader  bea
  friend  indeed.”  He  afterwards  says,
^•^ear  the  sea  coast  the  country  is  covered  with
^^iise  forest.  Further  inland  the  forest  is  more
pen,  but  you  seldom  see  the  horizon  ;  then  the
^Untry  becomes  undulating,  and,  from  the  crests
,  the  earthen  waves  you  may  see  mountains  all
Pout.  The  country  about  Mataka  is  Mago-*P®^o
  magnified  ;  a  perfect  rush  of  running  rills

flowing  southwards  and  northwards,  forming  the
Liendi  and  Rovuma,  which  unite  at  Ngomano.
I  counted  15  of  these  burns  in  one  day’s
march.”  Further  on,  speaking  of  the  slave
traders,  he  says,  “  Instead  of  a  steamer,
which  1  did  my  best  to  get  on  the  lake,
two  Arab  dhows  ply  their  calling  as  slavers.
The  owner  of  one  has  swept  a  large  tract  on
the  western  side  of  people  ;  at  least,  so  say  his
own  people.  I  hey  kept  their  craft  out  of  my
way  lest  I  should  burn  them.”  In  another  part
of  his  letter,  he  says,  Some  Arabs  were  fleeing
from  the  resentment  of  Manganja,  who  resented
their  bringing  arms  and  ammunition  into  the
country  for  their  destruction.”  He  is  there  referring ­
  to  the  plan  adopted  by  the  slave  dealers
of  bringing  arms  and  ammunition  to  set  one  tribe
against  the  other.  I  can  speak  distinctly  to  the
fact  of  its  being  the  chief  aim  of  the  slave
traders  to  set  one  tribe  against  the  other,  in  order
that  they  may  bring  war  and  the  consequent
destruction  into  the  country  which  produces  ju^t
the  state  of  things  that  makes  slaves  cheapest.
Then  further  on,  speaking  of  travelling  with  the
Africans,  he  says,  With  them  we  crossed  Kirk’s
range,  and  got  among  Manganja  in  the  primitive
state,  working  in  iron,  and  spinning  buaze,  and
sowing  grain  extensively.”  Buaze  is  a  fibre
used  for  nets.  He  is  speaking  there  of  a  population ­
  which  had  not  been  visited  by  the  slave
traders.

^•116.

L  4

Mr.  E.
Hutchinson.
25  July
1871.

Rev.
H.  Waller.
        <pb n="116" />
        [  ü9  ]

LIST  OF  APPEN  n  IX.

Appendix,  No,  1.
Paper  handed  in  by  the  Honourable  C,  Vivian,  13  July  1871  :
Instructions  for  the  Guidance  of  Naval  Officers  employed  in  the  Suppression  of  the  Slave
Trade

91

Appendix,  No.  2.
Paper  handed  in  by  the  Honourable  C.  Vivian,  20  July  1871  :
Extract  from  Letter  from  Dr.  Kirk  to  Mr.  Vivian,  dated  10th  June  1871  -  -  -  94
Appendix,  No.  3.
Paper  handed  in  by  the  Honourable  C.  Vivian,  24  July  1871  :
Draft  Report  upon  the  Questions  regarding  the  Kutchees  in  Zanzibar,  submitted  to  the
Committee  upon  the  East  African  Slave  Trade  95

Appendix,  No.  4.

Papers  handed  in  by  the  Honourable  C.  Vivian,  24  July  1871  :
Treaties,  &amp;amp;c.  :
Persia  :
Firman  issued  by  the  Shah  to  Hoossein  Khan,  Governor  of  Pars  -  -  -  98
Firman  issued  by  the  Shah  to  the  Governor  of  Ispahan  and  Persian  Arabia  -  98
Convention  for  the  Detention  and  Search  of  Persian  Vessels  by  British  and
East  India  Company’s  Cruisers  -  99
Persian  Gulf  :
Extract  Treaties,  &amp;amp;c.,  between  Great  Britain  and  Arab  Chieftains  of  the  Persian
Gulf,  relative  to  Piracy,  the  Slave  Trade,  &amp;amp;c.—1820  -  -  -  -  100
Treaties,  &amp;amp;c.,  between  Great  Britain  and  Arab  Chieftains  of  the  Persian  Gulf,
relative  to  Piracy,  Slave  Trade,  &amp;amp;c.—1838,  1839  100
No.  1.—Agreement  with  Shaikh  Sultan  Bin  Suggur,  Chief  of  Ras-ool
Khymah—Slave  Trade  -  lOo
No.  2.-Agreement  with  Shaikh  Sultan  bin  Suggur,  Chief  of  Ras-ool-Khymah.—Slave
  Trade  101
Engagement  entered  into  by  Sheik  Sultan  ben  Sagger,  Chief  of  Ras  el  Khyma
and  Chargah,  for  the  abolition  of  the  African  Slave  Trade  in  his  Ports  -  101

Somalees  :
Agreement  between  Great  Britain  and  the  Habr  Gerhagis,  the  Habr  Taljala,
and  other  Tribes  of  Somalees,  prohibiting  the  Exportation  of  Slaves.—
Signed  at  Hour,  14th  October  1855  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -102
Extract  Agreement  of  Peace,  Friendship,  Slave  Trade,  &amp;amp;c.,  between  Great
Britain  and  the  Sheiks  of  the  Habr  Owul  Tribe  of  Somalees.  —  Signed  at
Berbera,  7th  November  1856  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -102
Muscat  and  Zanzibar  :
Agreement  with  the  Sultan  of  Muscat.—2nd  October  1845  103
The  Imaum  of  Muscat  to  Consul  Hamerton,  dated  6th  May  1850  -  -  -  104
Declaration  between  Great  Britain  and  France,  engaging  reciprocally  to  respect
the  Independence  of  the  Sultans  of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar.—Signed  at  Paris,
10th  March  1862  -  --  --  --  --  --  104
Treaty  of  Peace,  Friendship,  and  Commerce  (and  Slave  Trade)  between  Her
Majesty  and  the  Queen  of  Madagascar
0.116.  M

105
        <pb n="117" />
        [  9°  ]

Appendix,  No.  5.
Papers  handed  in  by  Mr.  Edward  Hutchinson,  25  July  1871  lOö
Appendix,  No.  6.
Letter  from  the  Vicar  of  Bradford,  late  Bishop  of  Mauritius,  to  the  Chairman  (handed  in  by
the  Chairman),  dated  27th  July  1871  -  uq
Appendix,  No.  7.
Papers  relating  to  the  Slave  Trade  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa
Appendix,  No.  8.
Papers  relating  to  British  Arbitration  between  Muscat  and  Zanzibar

125
        <pb n="118" />
        [  91  J

APPENDIX.

Appendix,  No.  1.

PAPER  handed  in  by  the  Honourable  C.  Vivian^  13  July  1871.

INSTRUCTIONS  for  the  Guidance  of  Naval,  Officers  employed  in  the  Suppression  Appendix  No.  1.
of  the  Slave  Trade.  !—'

Admiralty,  6  November  1869.
The  attention  of  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty  having  been  called  to
serious  irregularities  and  mistakes  committed  by  officers  commanding  Her  Majesty’s  ships,
employed  in  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa,  their  Lordships
are  pleased  to  issue  the  following  Order.
It  is  not  intended  by  this  Order  to  alter  the  slave  trade  instructions  which  are  now
furnished  to  Her  Majesty’s  ships,  but  merely  to  point  out  and  explain  to  officers,  in
the  most  marked  manner,  certain  provisions  of  those  instructions  which,  on  some  occasions, ­
  have  been  misunderstood  or  neglected,  and  to  bring  to  the  notice  of  officers  the
provisions  of  the  recent  Statute,  32  &amp;amp;  33  Viet.  c.  75.
1.—As  to  what  Vessels  are  liable  to  Capture,
Articles  50,  51,  and  388.
The  50th  Article  of  the  General  Instructions  gives  the  general  rule  as  follows  :—
If  in  the  course  of  the  search  you  are  satisfied  that  the  vessel  is  engaged  in  or
equipped  for  the  slave  trade,  and  that  she  is  subject  to  your  authority,  you  will
proceed  to  detain  her.”
The  51st  Article  gives  ancillary  rules:—You  will  be  justified  in  concluding  that  a
vessel  is  engaged  in  or  equipped  for  the  slave  trade
“  I.  If  you  find  any  slaves  on  board.
II.  If  you  find  in  her  outfit  any  of  the  equipments  hereinafter  mentioned  ”  [then
follows  an  enumeration  of  the  equipments  taken  from  the  Statute  2  &amp;amp;  3  Viet.
C,  73,  6.  4].
In  construing  the  words  in  this  Article,  “  if  you  find  any  slaves  on  board,”  reference
must  be  had  to  the  general  scope  of  the  instructions,  and  particularly  to  the  language  of
the  preceding  Article,  which  speaks  of  the  vessel  being  engaged  in  or  equipped  for  the
slave  trade.”
Slave  trade  must,  for  this  purpose,  be  carefully  distinguished  from  slavery  ;  with
which,  as  existing  in  foreign  States,  or  on  board  foreign  ships,  not  being  in  British
territorial  waters.  Her  Majesty’s  Government  does  not  claim,  either  by  treaty  or  otherwise, ­
  to  interfere.  As  a  fact,  slavery,  as  a  legal  institution,  exists  in  several  States
(amongst  them  Zanzibar)  with  which  Great  Britain  has  treaties  for  the  suppression  of
slave  trade.  The  mere  finding,  therefore,  of  slaves  on  board  a  vessel  will  not  justify  an
officer  in  detaining  Ijer  if  there  are  other  circumstances  which  show  that  these  persons
are  slaves  by  the  law  of  the  country  from  which  the  ship  has  sailed,  or  to  which  she
belongs,  and  that  they  are  not  being  transported  for  the  purpose  of  being  sold  as  slaves.
Thus,  for  instance,  where  the  slaves  found  on  board  are  very  few  in  number,  are  unconfined, ­
  and  appear  to  be  on  board  for  the  purpose  of  loading  or  working  the  ship,  or
attending  upon  the  master  or  the  passengers,  and  there  is  no  other  evidence  that  the
vessel  is  engaged  in  or  equipped  for  the  slave  trade.
0.116.  M  2

It
        <pb n="119" />
        92

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  1.

2.—As  to  Documents  found  on  Board  the  detained  Ships,
Articles  58,  69,  85.
These  Articles  which  prescribe  measures  for  the  preservation  and  final  delivery  to  the
Court  of  Adjudication  of  all  papers  and  documents  found  on  board  the  detained  vessels,
are  to  be  carried  out  with  perfect  fidelity  and  scrupulous  care.
The  unexplained  loss  of  any  such  document,  and  still  more  its  destruction,  on  any  pretext ­
  whatsoever,  will  lay  the  officer  open  to  very  serious  imputation.
3.—As  to  the  Destruction  of  Vessels.
Articles  60,  61.
These  Articles  give  authority  to  the  officer  to  destroy  a  vessel  which,  on  search,  he
considers  to  be  engaged  in  or  equipped  for  the  slave  trade,  if,  after  survey  held,  it  appears
that  she  is  not  in  a  sufficiently  sea-worthy  condition  to  be  sent  to  a  port  of  adjudication.
My  Lords  cannot,  however,  too  strongly  insist  that  such  destruction  of  a  vessel  is  only  to
be  resorted  to  as  an  extreme  measure.  Nothing  will  excuse  the  officer  in  not  sending  in
the  vessel  to  a  port  of  adjudication,  except  facts  showing  satisfactorily  that  doing  so  would
have  involved  serious  danger  to  the  lives  of  the  prize  crew.
In  addition  to  this,  the  390th  Article  is  to  be  strictly  observed  as  to  Zanzibar  vessels;
“  If  you  have  detained  a  Zanzibar  vessel  upon  suspicion,  and  are  unable  to  send
her  into  the  proper  port  of  adjudication,  you  will  not  destroy  her  without  (if  practicable) ­
  having  first  ascertained  at  the  nearest  Zanzibar  port,  by  inquiries  from
Her  Majesty’s  consul  and  others,  that  she  was  engaged  in  or  equipped  for  the
slave  trade.”
You  are  also  strictly  to  observe  all  similar  articles,  with  respect  to  vessels  of  other
nationalities,  to  be  found  in  the  Special  Instructions.
4.—As  to  the  Port  of  Adjudication.
Articles  63,  65,  389.
The  two  first  named  of  these  articles  prescribe  the  general  duty  of  forwarding  the
detained  vessel  with  as  little  delay  as  possible  to  the  port  of  adjudication,  and  direct  the
officer  to  refer  to  the  special  instructions  to  ascertain  the  proper  port.
The  389th  Article,  referring  to  Zanzibar  vessels  only,  is  as  follows:—
“  The  proper  port  of  adjudicatation  for  a  Zanzibar  vessel  is  the  nearest  or  most
accessible  port  at  which  a  British  Admiralty,  or  Vice  Admiralty  Court,  is  established.” ­

Since  the  issuing  of  these  instructions,  certain  powers  have  been  conferred  on  Her
Majesty’s  consul  at  Zanzibar,  by  Order  in  Council  of  9th  August  1866,  and  the  statute
32  &amp;amp;  33  Viet.  c.  75.
The  29th  section  of  the  Order  in  Council  is  in  these  words  :—
“  And  it  is  further  ordered  that  Her  Majesty’s  consul  within  the  dominion  of  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  shall,  for  and  within  the  said  dominions,  and  for  vessels  and
persons  coming  within  those  dominions,  and  in  regard  to  vessels  captured  on  suspicion ­
  of  being  engaged  in  the  slave  trade  within  those  dominions,  have  all  such
jurisdiction  as  for  the  time  being  ordinarily  belongs  to  Courts  of  Vice  Admiralty  in
Her  Majesty’s  possessions  abroad.”
The  Act  of  Parliament  extends  the  consul’s  power;  for  the  2nd  section  is  in  these
terms:—
Her  Majesty’s  consul  at  Zanzibar  for  the  time  being  shall  have,  and  shall  be
deemed  to  have  always  since  the  commencement  of  the  said  Order  in  Council  had,
all

It  is  quite  otherwise  where  the  slaves  are  found  crowded  and  chained  together,  and
are  obviously  being  carried  as  cargo  to  be  sold  as  slaves.
Between  these  two  classes  of  cases  there  are  intermediate  cases  ;  some  of  a  doubtful
character.  It  must  rest  with  the  officer  to  distinguish  to  what  class  any  particular  case
belongs  by  a  careful  consideration  of  all  the  circumstances  ;  bearing  in  mind  always
this,  that  it  is  his  duty  to  detain  the  vessel  if  he  is  reasonably  satisfied  that  she  is  engaged
in  or  equipped  for  the  slave  trade,  but  not  otherwise.
Officers  must  further  observe  that  by  the  388th  Article  of  the  Instructions,  a  right  is
reserved  to  the  subjects  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  of  transporting  slaves  within  certain
limits  therein  specified.  That  right,  however,  has  by  a  special  order  of  the  Sultan,  dated
1863,  been  waived  during  the  months  of  January,  February,  March,  and  April.
        <pb n="120" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA').  93
all  such  jurisdiction  as  ordinarily  belongs  to  Vice  Admiralty  Courts  in  Her  Majesty’s
possessions  abroad  in  regard  to  vessels  captured  on  suspicion  of  being  engaged  in  or
equipped  for  the  slave  trade,  in  the  following  cases  :—
“  1.  Where  a  Zanzibar  vessel  shall  have  been  captured  in  pursuance  of  any
treaty  with  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  either  within  or  beyond  the  dominions  of
Zanzibar.
((  2.  Where  the  vessel  captured  shall  not  be  entitled  to  claim  the  protection  of
the  flag  of  any  State  or  Nation.”
Officers  will  therefore  observe  that—
1.  All  vessels  captured  in  Zanzibar  dominions  are  to  be  taken  for  adjudication  to
Zanzibar.
2.  All  Zanzibar  vessels,  wheresoever  captured,  and  all  vessels,  wheresoever  captured, ­
  which  shall  not  be  entitled  to  claim  the  protection  of  the  flag  of  any  State  or
Nation,  are  to  be  sent  for  adjudication  to  Zanzibar,  if  that  be  the  nearest  or  most
accessible  port  at  which  a  British  Admiralty  or  Vice  Admiralty  Court  is  established.
In  cases  where  the  vessel  is  run  on  shore  and  wrecked,  or  is  destroyed  as  unseaworthy,
the  same  port  of  adjudication  is—  excepting  in  very  special  circumstances  —  to  be  resorted
to  for  procuring  the  decree  of  Court,  as  that  to  which  the  vessel  ought  to  have  been  sent
if  in  a  seaworthy  condition  when  captured.  More  especially  is  this  to  be  observed  where
persons  are  found  on  board  the  vessel.
5.—As  to  Persons  and  Pioperty  found  on  Board  the  Vessel.
Articles  66,  67,  77,  78.
These  Articles  prescribe  that  wherever  practicable  all  persons  and  things  found  on
board  the  vessel  shall  be  sent,  with  as  little  delay  as  possible,  to  the  port  of  adjudication,
and,  if  possible,  in  the  vessel  herself.
Nothing  short  of  necessity  will  justify  any  officer  in  landing  any  such  persons  on  the
coast,  at  random,  near  the  place  of  capture,  or  in  taking  them  to  any  port  other  than  the
port  of  adjudication.
Their  Lordships  regret  to  be  obliged  to  remind  naval  officers  of  this  simple  duty,  so
clearly  imposed  upon  them,  and  to  have  to  state  that  the  purpose  of  taking  the  captured
vessel  to  the  proper  port  of  adjudication  is  not  to  procure,  as  a  matter  of  form,  a  decree  of
condemnation,  but  to  obtain  a  full  and  fair  trial  of  the  case  ;  at  which  trial  those  concerned
in  the  property  may  have  all  reasonable  facilities  to  defend  their  interest.

6.—As  to  Reporting  Captures.
Articles  48,  49.
Officers  commanding  Her  Majesty’s  ships  are  required  by  these  Articles  to  furnish  a
detailed  report  of  every  capture,  and  especially  of  any  circumstances  which  may  have
induced  them  to  depart  from  the  appointed  course  of  conduct.
In  conclusion,  their  Lordships  are  most  anxious  to  assist  and  protect  officers  in  the
right  performance  of  their  duties  in  suppressing  the  slave  trade,  but  they  must  warn  all
such  officers  that  if  they  transgress  the  instructions  on  this  subject  they  will  fall  under
their  Lordships’  serious  displeasure,  and  that  they  will  also  be  liable  to  be  called  upon  to
pay  heavy  costs  and  damages.
By  command  of  their  Lordships,

Appendix,

(signed)

V.  Lushivgton.
        <pb n="121" />
        94

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  2.

PAPER  handed  in  by  the  Honourable  C.  Vivian,  20  July  1871.

Extract  from  Letter  from  Dr.  Kirk  to  Mr.  Vivian,  dated  10  June  1871.
Appendix,  No.  2.
I  GET  the  oddest  rumours  from  the  native  house  here  of  Jairam  Seiojee.  Atone  time  it
is  that  Toorki  is  to  be  permitted  to  take  the  subsidy,  and,  if  refused,  take  Zanzibar  ;  when,
for  having  been  allowed  to  do  our  dirty  work,  he  is  somehow  to  abolish  the  slave  trade  for
nothing.  Natives  laugh  at  the  idea  that  Bombay  is  likely  to  carry  it  out  ;  Burgash  laughs,
and  says  that  he  can  öfter  loorki  better  terms.  In  this  Burgash  is  quite  mistaken  ;  we  can
offer  Toorki  Zanzibar,  and  I  can  secure  it  to  him  if  he  comes  with  one  hundred  men  ;  but
3ve  must  before  then  have  his  written  bond  to  sign  our  new  Treaty,  and,  more  than  all,
we  must  have  a  ship  of  war,  and  on  his  hesitation  to  ratify,  at  once  present  our  claims  for
indemnity  under  the  Commercial  Treaty,  and  remove  him  if  he  then  longer  hesitates.
But  this  is  a  nasty  roundabout  and  Oriental  mode  of  dealing,  and  Toorki,  who  hates  us
quite  as  much  and  loves  us  quite  as  little  as  Burgash  or  any  other  one  of  the  family,  would
feel  that  he  had  been  made  a  tool  of.
My  idea  is,  we  had  better  go  boldly  at  it  ourselves  ;  inform  Burgash  he  acts  in  bad
faith,  and  that  his  past  behaviour  is  not  such  as  should  induce  us  to  spare  him  ;  that  he
simply  must  accede,  and  that  when  he  does  to  the  total  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  we
will  see  that  the  Arabs  are  quiet.  The  same  day  that  this  is  demanded  it  will  be  necessary ­
  to  follow  it  up  by  enforcing  the  Commercial  Treaty  which,  duly  carried  out,  will  cut
off  about  two-thirds  of  his  income.
Burgash’s  fanaticism  was  all  assumed  ;  his  national  tendencies  will  give  way  also  when
he  sees  the  choice  between  the  Throne  and  bankruptcy.
I  do  trust  that  soon  we  may  have  orders  to  do  something,  for  it  were  better  to  withdraw
from  the  struggle  than  carry  it  on  as  now.
There  is  a  very  false  idea  as  to  the  paramount  claim  of  Bombay  to  the  guidance  of
matters  here.  True,  there  are  many  Kutchees  here,  but  Kutchees  at  best  are  not
British  Indians,  and  I  ])resume,  under  the  new  Naturalization  Acts,  that  even  British  Indians
may  become  Arabs  when  they  please.  We  hold  fully  two-thirds  of  our  nominal  subjects
here  against  their  will  ;  that  is  under  our  jurisdiction,  but  not  under  our  protection,  for
they  refuse  to  register.  This  state  of  things  cannot  long  continue,  for  Indians  get  on
so  much  better  here  than  at  home,  that  none  of  the  Mussulman  sects  return  to  their  land.
Their  children,  when  over  21,  even  now  become  Arabs.  To  the  wealthy  man,  British
protection  is  a  thing  worth  having,  but  to  poor  men  the  Arab  regime  is  better.  If,
therefore,  the  Naturalization  Acts  apply  here  to  Indian  and  Kutchees,  our  Bombay  interest
here  is  not  much,  and  even  now  it  seems  that  it  is  but  matter  of  detail,  not  of  policy,  it
is  a  branch  that  had  better  be  done  by  a  junior  officer,  and  a  glance  at  past  history  for
10  years  will  satisfy  anyone  that  England’s  policy  with  the  Zanzibar  state  must  all
emanate  direct  from  home.
Every  year  other  nations  are  gaining  greater  interests  here,  and  soon,  whatever  is  done
will  be  closely  criticised  by  Germany  and  the  States,  with  which  Zanzibar  is  as  closely
related  by  treaty  as  with  us.
Excuse  this  long  letter,  but  my  wish  is,  if  possible,  to  urge  the  necessity  of  immediate
action  ;  we  cannot  afford  to  delay.
        <pb n="122" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA^.

95

Appendix^  No.  3.

PAPER  handed  in  by  the  Honourable  C.  Vivian,  24  July  1871.

DRAFT  REPORT  upon  the  Questions  regarding  the  Kutcheesíu  ^a?iziba7-,  submitted  Appendix  No.  3
to  the  Committee  upon  the  East  African  Slave  Trade.
My  Lord,  _  Foreign  Office,  April  1870.
By  your  Lordship’s  directions  we  have  considered  the  Papers  which  have  been  referred
to  us  as  to  the  right  of  jurisdiction  possessed  by  Her  Majesty’s  Government  over  certain
natives  of  Kutch,  resident  in  Zanzibar,  as  well  over  those  who  have,  as  over  those  who  have
not  enrolled  themselves  on  the  British  Consular  Register,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions
of  Her  Majesty’s  Order  in  Council  of  the  9th  of  August  1866.
The  Order  in  Council  states  that  “A  Register  shall  be  kept  by  Her  Majesty’s  Consul  of
all  British  subjects,  and  of  all  natives  of  British-protected  States  in  India  who  may  claim
British  protection,  residing  within  the  dominions  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar;”  and  that
“  any  British  subject  who  shall  refuse  or  neglect  to  be  so  enrolled,  and  who  shall  not  excuse
such  refusal  or  neglect  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Consul,  shall  not  be  entitled  to  be
recognised  or  protected  as  a  British  subject  in  respect  to  any  suit,  dispute,  or  difficulty  in
which  he  may  have  been,  or  may  be,  engaged  or  involved  within  the  dominions  of  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  at  any  time  when  he  shall  not  have  been  or  shall  not  be  so  enrolled.”
The  Kutchees  seem  to  have  thought  that  by  neglecting  to  inscribe  themselves  on  the
consular  register  they  were  at  liberty  to  elect  the  Sultan’s  protection  in  lieu  of  that  of  Her
Majesty’s  Government,  and  so  to  accomplish  their  object  of  placing  themselves  under  the
laws  of  Zanzibar,  which  permit  the  acquiring  and  ho'ding  of  slaves  ;  and  we  observe,  from
the  Papers  submitted  to  us,  that  the  Governments  of  Bombay  and  of  India,  and  the  political
agents  at  Zanzibar,  have  taken  different  views  of  the  question.
In  1860,  before  the  Order  in  Council  was  passed.  Colonel  Rigby,  after  giving  a  month’s
notice  of  his  intention,  emancipated  without  further  notice  or  difficulty  all  the  slaves  in  the
Island  of  Zanzibar  belonging  to  natives  of  India  under  British  protection,  and  he  induced
the  Sultan  to  issue  orders  that  all  slaves  belonging  to  natives  of  India  on  the  mainland
should  be  at  once  freed,  and  that  no  slaves  should  in  future  be  sold  to  them.
Colonel  Rigby’s  proceedings  were  at  that  time  entirely  sanction  d  and  approved  by  the
Bombay  Government.  Subsequently  to  the  departure  of  Colonel  Rigby  from  Zanzibar  in
1862,  and  before  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Churchill  in  1867,  a  distinction  was  made  between
Kutchees  who  had  registered  themselves  at  the  consulate  and  those  who  had  not  done  so,
the  latter  being  allowed  to  place  themselves  under  the  Sultan’s  protection,  and  to  hold
slaves.
Mr.  Churchill,  however,  soon  after  his  arrival  at  Zanzibar,  brought  the  matter  to  the
notice  of  the  Government  of  Bombay,  in  a  Despatch  of  22nd  December  1867,  in  which
he  says  ;—
“I  learn  from  an  attentive  perusal  of  the  instructions,  1st,  That  up  to  Colonel  Rigby’s
departure  from  Zanzibar,  no  native  of  India  dared  to  possess  a  slave.
“  2.  That  Colonel  Rigby  had  received  the  approval  of  Government  in  all  his  proceedings
\\ith  regard  to  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves  above  alluded  to.
3.  That  it  was  af'er  Colonel  Rigby’s  departure  that  natives  of  India  were  allowed  to
place  themselves  under  the  Sultan’s  protection.”
Mr.  Churchill  was  in  doubt  as  to  the  course  he  should  pursue  with  respect  to  the  slaveholding ­
  natives  of  India  who  had  declined  to  avail  themselves  of  the  British  protectorate,
while  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  held  “  that  had  not  Mr.  Churchill’s  predecessors  allowed  it,
Ho  native  of  India  would  be  holding  slaves  in  his  dominions,  but  that  having  been  told  that
Kutchees  and  other  subjects  of  British  protected  States  in  India  might  be  looked  upon  in
the  same  light  as  his  Arab  subjects,  he  had  allowed  them  to  purchase  slaves,  and  that  it
Was  not  fair  to  punish  them  for  having  innocently  done  what  they  did  not  know  to  be
'vrong.”
The  opinion  of  the  Bombay  Government  upon  this  question  was  that  Her  Majesty’s
Government  had  no  right  to  interfere  with  those  subjects  of  the  Rao  of  Kutch  who  had  not
^vailed  themselves  of  the  option  of  registering  their  names  as  entitled  to  British  protection,
Hr,  at  all  events  that,  if  we  could  interfere,  it  must  be  by  agreement  with  the  Rao  of  Kutch,
Hnd  after  granting  the  owners  compensation  for  the  loss  of  their  slaves,  but  they  held  that
0.116.  M  4  British
        <pb n="123" />
        96

APPENDIX  TO  KEPOKT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appeudix,  No.  3.  British  subjects,  residing  in  Zanzibar,  could  not  exempt  themselves  from  British  law  by
taking  service  with  the  Sultan.”
They  thus  drew  a  distinction  between  the  position  of  non-registering  Kutchecs  and  nonregistering ­
  British  subjects.
The  question  was  then  referred  to  the  Government  of  India,  who  stated  their  opinion  that
“  the  result  of  the  permission  to  the  subjects  of  Kutch  to  register  themselves  before  the
Biitish  Consul,  though  undoubtedly  well  meant,  appears  to  have  been  unfortunate,  as  it
would  seem  that  the  Kutchees,  not  registered,  have  conceived  the  notion  that  they  are
emancipated  from  all  control  and  interference,  and  that  the  Sultan  himself  favours  these
pretensions.
Mr.  Churchill  should  be  instructed  to  inform  the  Sultan  that  the  Government  of  India
by  no  means  recognises  such  claims,  and  the  tiatiers  from  Kutch  should  be  plainly  told
that,  although  the  retention  by  them  of  domestic  slaves  in  their  households  may  for  a  time
be  tolerated,  all  attempts  at  purchasing,  selling,  or  tiafficking  in  slaves  will  be  summarily
put  down,  and  that  the  Government  will  not  entertain  any  claim  for  redress  or  compensation.” ­

Acting  upon  these  instructions,  Mr.  Churchill  issued  a  public  notice,  that  all  Kutchees
and  natives  of  India  in  Zanzibar  should  present  themselves  at  the  British  Consulate  with
lists  of  their  slaves,  under  pain  of  punishment  ;  and  he  actually  punished  a  man  who
disregarded  the  notice  by  a  fine  of  500  dollars.
These  proceedings  gave  offence  to  the  Sultan,  who  protested  that  the  non-regi-tered
natives  of  India  were,  by  the  admission  of  Mr.  Churchill’s  predecessors,  under  his  Highness’s
protection,  and  as  such,  screened  from  the  interference  of  the  British  Government.  The
matter  was  temporarily  compromised  by  Mr.  Churchill  undertaking  not  to  interfere  with
the  slaves  then  in  the  possession  of  the  Kutchees,  provided  they  were  forbidden  to  buy  or
sell  any  more;  and  the  Sultan  (hereupon  referred  the  question  for  the  authoritative  decision
of  Her  Majesty’s  Government,  and  thus  the  matter  stands  at  present.
We  have  reviewed  the  case  at  length  for  the  purpose  of  showing  why  doubts  have  arisen
as  to  the  powers  of  Her  Majesty’s  Government,  and  our  reasons  for  recommending,  as  we
shall  do,  that  while  the  Kutchees  should  not  be  permitted  to  hold  slaves  in  future,  due  consideration ­
  should  be  shown  and  allowance  made,  for  the  circumstances  under  which  they
have  conceived  themselves  justified  in  acquiring  their  slaves.  We  think  that  the  case
resolves  itself  into  the  following  simple  questions  :—
1.  Has  Her  Majesty’s  Government  the  right  to  exercise  jurisdiction  over  British  subjects
resident  in  Zanzibar?
2.  is  it  necessary  to  the  exercise  of  such  jurisdiction  that  they  should  have  enrolled  themselves ­
  on  the  British  Consular  register?
3.  Is  there  any  distinction  to  be  drawn  in  respect  of  such  jurisdiction  between  British
born  subjects  and  natives  of  Indian  States  under  the  protection  of  the  British  Government,
such  as  Kutch  ?
As  regards  the  first  and  second  questions,  it  seems  clear  that  whether  by  treaty,  usage,
or  sufferance.  Her  Majesty  has,  and  exercises  with  the  consent  of  the  Sovereign  of
Zanzibar,  juiisdiction  overall  British  subjects  resident  in  Zanzibar;  and  we  do  not  think
that  the  provisions  of  the  Order  in  Council  requiring  all  British  subjects  to  register  themselves ­
  at  the  British  Consulate  under  certain  penalties  can  be  held  to  entiile  those  who  do
not  so  enrol  themselves  to  withdraw  themselves  entirely  from  British  protection,  or  to
deprive  Her  Majesty  of  all  jurisdiction  over  them.
Our  opinion  upon  the  third  qm  stion  is  influenced  by  the  proclamation  of  the  Rao  of
Kutch  to  his  subjects  of  the  24th  April  1869,  which  states,  “  It  is  therefore  hereby  ordered,
that  if  you  persist  in  the  traffic  in  slaves,  the  Biitish  Government  will,  by  virtue  of  my  aforesaid ­
  permission,  treating  you  who  reside  at  Zanzibar  as  its  own  subjects,  liberate  all  slaves
from  your  possession,  &amp;amp;c.;”  and  we  consider  that  in  view  of  this  proclamation,  natives  of
Kutch  must,  so  far  as  regards  slave  traffic,  be  regarded  as  British  subjects.
As  it  is  clearly  unlawful  for  a  British  subject  to  hold  or  traffic  in  slaves,  either  in  Zanzibar
or  in  any  other  country,  it  is  consequently  unlawful  for  a  Kutchee  to  do  so.
If  we  are  right  in  assuming  that  Her  Majesty’s  Government  have  jurisdiction  over  all
British  subjects  or  natives  of  Kutch  under  British  protection,  whether  registered  or  not,  it
follows  that  they  have  the  power,  if  they  chose  to  exercise  it,  of  at  once  insisting  on  the
liberation  of  all  slaves  held  by  such  persons,  without  previous  notice  of  compensation;  and
also,  under  the  powers  given  by  the  Order  in  Council  of  1866,  and  its  accompanying  rules
and  regulations,  of  punishing  in  Zanzibar  itself  any  such  person  fiir  refusing  to  obey  the
Consul’s  order  to  release  their  slaves.  But,  looking  to  the  fact  that  the  Kutchees  have,
with  the  implied  sanction  of  the  British  Authorities,  been  permitted  to  hold  slaves  for
domestic  service  since  the  year  1862,  it  would  in  our  opinion  be  a  harsh  measure  to  order
the  immediate  release  of  all  their  slaves  without  compensation  to  their  owners.
In  our  opinion  it  would  be  only  fair  to  give  the  Kutchees  a  reasonable  time,  say  three
years,  to  make  their  preparations.  The  period  might  be  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  Indian
Government,  and  proper  notice  should  be  given  accordingly  ;  but  if  at  the  end  of  such  term
as  may  be  decided  upon,  any  Kutchee  should  be  found  holding  slaves,  they  should  be  immediately ­
  emancipated  without  compensation,  and  the  Kutchee  punished  for  holding  them.  In
the  meantime  no  Kutchee  should  be  allowed  on  any  pretence  whatever  to  acquire  any  fresh
slaves,  but  only  to  hold  those  they  already  possess.

We
        <pb n="124" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

97

We  also  think  that,  as  the  British  Consul  enforces  his  orders  upon  British  subjects  within  Appendix,  No.  3,
the  territories  of  Zanzibar  by  the  process  and  officers  or  the  Consular  Court,  under  the  '
regulations  atiached  to  Her  Majesty’s  Order  in  Council,  he  is  entitled  to  enforce  his  orders
upon  Kutchees  by  the  same  means,  and  in  the  same  manner,  and  we  think  that  the  same
considerations  apply  to  any  other  natives  of  India  who  may  be  in  precisely  the  same  position ­
  as  the  Kutchees.
This  authority,  however,  can  in  our  opinion  only  be  exercised  over  British  subjects
and  over  Kutchees  and  other  Indian  subjects  who  are  placed  in  the  same  position  as
British  subjects,  but  not  over  those  who  have  legally  become  subjects  of  the  Sultan  of
Zanzibar.
We  recommend  that  instiactions  in  this  sense  sliould  be  sent  to  Her  Majesty’s  Consul  in
Zanzibar,  and  that  he  should  be  told  to  inform  the  Sultan  of  the  decision  of  Her  Majesty’s
Government  upon  the  question  ;  but  as  it  appears  that  his  Highness  has  been  misled  as  to
the  position  of  the  non-registering  Kutchees,  and  has  acquired  the  conviction  that  they  are
under  his  protection,  and  not  amenable  to  tlie  jurisdiction  of  the  British  Government,  we
would  recommend  that  the  measures  which  we  have  suggested  should,  if  possible,  be  put
in  force  with  his  consent  and  sanction,  and  that  he  should  be  invited  to  initiate  them,  or  to
co-operate  with  Her  Majesty’s  Consul  in  carrying  them  into  effect.

N

0.116.
        <pb n="125" />
        98

APPENDIX  TO  EEPOET  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  4.

PAPERS  handed  in  by  the  Honourable  C.  Vivian,  24  July  187J.

Appendix,  No.  4.

TREATIES,  &amp;amp;c.

PERSIA.

Firman  issued  by  the  Shah  to  Hoossein  Khan,  Governor  of  Pars.
(Translation.)
June  1848.
To  the  hi^h  in  rank,  the  pillar  of  nobility,  Hoossein  Khan,  the  Compiroller  of  State
Affairs  and  Governor  of  Furs,  who  has  been  exalted  and  supported  by  the  distino-uished
favours  of  his  Majesty  the  Shah,  &amp;amp;c.,  be  it  known,  that  it  is  a  long  time  since  a  request  for
the  abolition  of  the  importation  of  negroes  by  sea  has  been  made  on  the  part  of  the
ministers  of  the  British  Government  to  the  ministers  and  authorities  of  this  kintrdom.  But
their  request  during  this  long  period  has  not  met  with  an  answer  or  our  consintT
But  in  consequence  of  the  favour  entertained  by  our  august  Sovereign  towards  the  high
in  rank,  the  sincere  well-wisher  of  the  State,  the  chosen  among  Christian  nobles  &amp;amp;c.
Colonel  Farrant,  Charge  d’Aflaires  of  the  English  Government,  on  account  of  the  respectful
conduct  and  manner  of  proceeding  which  he  has  made  manifest,  and  purely  for  the  regard
we  entertain  for  him,  we  have  accepted  and  complied  with  his  request.  We  have  ordained
that  hereafter  that  high  in  rank  shall  warn  all  mercliants  and  persons  parsing  to  and  fro  to
discontinue  to  bring  negroes  by  sea  alone,  and  that  they  shall  not  export  or  import  negroes
except  by  land,  which  is  by  no  means  forbidden.
That  high  in  rank  will  be  held  responsible  for  the  fulfilment  of  the  orders  contained  in
this  communication.
Written  in  the  month  of  Rejjeb  1264.  June  1848.
Hoossein  Khan.  2\e  Shah.

Firman  issued  by  the  Shah  to  the  Governor  of  Ispahan  and  Persian  Arabia.

(Translation.)
m  .1  ,  ,  ,  ,  .  June  1848»
lo  the  high  in  rank,  the  superior  of  generals,  the  esteemed  of  the  Sovereign,  Meerza
JNebbee  Khan,  Chief  of  the  Civil  Law  Court,  and  Governor  of  Ispahan,  who  has  been
honoured  by  the  favour  of  the  pure  mind  of  the  King  of  kings.

be  It  known  that  at  this  time  the  high  in  rank,  the  noble  and  exalted,  possessed  of
dignity,  the  pillar  of  the  Christian  nobles,  the  cream  of  the  great  men  of  Christendom  tbp
undoubted  well-wisher  of  the  State,  Colonel  Farrant,  Charge  d’Affaires  of  the  exalted
Government  of  England,  who  enjoys  the  unbounded  favour  of  his  Majesty  the  Shah  whos
resplendent  mind  is  desirous  to  gratify  him,  having  made  a  friendly  request  on  the  part^of
the  ministers  of  his  exalted  Government  to  the  ministers  of  his  Majesty  the  Shah  that
with  a  view  to  preserve  the  existing  friendship  between  the  two  exalted^  States  a  decree
should  be  issued  irom  the  source  of  magnificence,  the  Shah,  that  hereafter  the  importation
or  the  negro  tribes  by  sea  should  be  forbidden,  and  this  traffic  be  abolished.  ^

in  consequence  of  this,  it  is  ordered  and  ordained  that,  that  high  in  rank,  after  peiusinthis
  firman,  which  is  equal  to  a  decree  of  fate,  will  feel  it  incumbent  on  him  to  is.sue  positiv
and  strict  injunctions  to  the  whole  of  the  dealers  in  slaves  who  trade  by  sea,  that  hence

forth
        <pb n="126" />
        ;

99

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

forth  by  sea  alone  the  importation  and  exportation  of  negroes  into  the  Persian  dominions  is
entirely  forbidden,  but  not  by  land.  Not  a  single  individual  will  be  permitted  to  bring
negroes  by  sea  without  being  subjected  to  severe  punishment.
That  high  in  rank  must  in  this  matter  give  peremptory  orders  throughout  his  Government, ­
  and  not  be  remiss.
Written  in  the  month  of  Rejjeb  1264.  June  1848.
Meerza  Nebbee  Khan.  The  Shah.

Convention  for  the  Detention  and  Search  of  Persian  Vessels  by  British  and  East  India
Company’s  Cruisers.
(Translation.)
Shevval  1267  (August  1851).
The  Persian  Government  agrees  that  the  ships  of  war  of  the  British  Government  and  of
the  East  India  Company  shall,  in  order  to  prevent  the  chance  of  negro  slaves,  male  and
female,  being  imported,  be  permitted,  for  the  period  of  11  years,  to  search  Persian  merchant ­
  vessels,  in  the  manner  detailed  in  this  document,  with  the  exception  of  Persian
Government  vessels,  not  being  vessels  the  propeity  of  meicbants  or  the  property  of  Persian
subjects;  with  those  Government  vessels  there  is  tobe  no  interference  whatsoever.  The
Persian  Govern  rent  agrees  that  in  no  manner  whatever  shall  any  negro  slave  be  imported
in  the  vessels  e  ,  tOe  Persian  Government.
The  agreement  is  this  :
I.  That  in  giving  this  permission  to  search  mercantile  vessels  and  those  of  subjects,  the
search  shall,  from  the  first  to  the  last,  be  effected  with  the  co-operation,  intervention,  and
knowledge  of  Persian  officers,  who  are  to  be  on  board  vessels  of  the  English  Government. ­

II.  The  merchant  vessels  shall  not  be  detained  longer  than  is  necessary  to  effect  ihe
seanh  for  slaves.  If  slaves  should  be  found  in  any  of  those  vessels,  the  British  authorities
are  to  take  possession  of  them  and  carry  them  away,  without  detaining  or  causing  them  (that
is,  the  people  of  the  ship  importing  slaves)  any  other  damage  besides  that  of  depriving  them
of  the  slaves.  The  vessel  itself  (in  which  the  slaves  have  been  imported)  shall,  by  the
co-operation  and  knowledge  of  the  officers  of  the  Persian  Government  who  are  on  board
of  the  British  cruisers,  be  delivered  to  the  authorities  of  the  Persian  ports,  who  are  there
on  the  part  of  the  Persian  Government,  and  the  authorities  of  this  (the  Persian)  Government ­
  are  to  punish  and  fine  in  a  manner  suitable  to  the  crime  he  has  committed,  the  owner
of  that  slaving  vessel  who  has  acted  in  contravention  of  the  commands  of  his  Majesty  the
King  cf  Persia,  by  importing  slaves.
The  British  ships  of  war  are  not  in  any  manner  to  interfere  with  the  Persian  trading
vessels,  without  the  co-operatiou  of  the  Persian  Government  officers  :  but  the  Persian
Government  officers  also  must  not,  on  their  part,  be  remiss  in  the  duty  committed  to
them.
This  convention  is  to  be  in  force  for  a  period  of  11  years,  and  after  these  11  years  have
expired  and  the  stipulated  period  has  elapsed,  if  the  Persian  vessels  shall  be  interfered  with
for  even  a  single  day  beyond  the  11  years,  it  will  be  opposed  to  the  course  of  friendship
with  the  Persian  Government  and  to  the  maintenance  of  her  rights,  and  this  Government
will  make  a  demand  for  satisfaction.
III.  If  the  slaves  who  have  been  heretofore  in  Persia,  and  are  now  there,  should  from
the  present  date  and  henceforward  wish  to  proceed  by  sea  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Mecca  or  to
India,  or  travel  by  sea,  they  must,  with  the  knowledge  of  the  British  liesident  in  Bushire,
piocute  a  passport  from  the  officer  at  the  head  of  the  Persian  passport  office  in  Bushire,
and  no  exceptions  shall  thereafter  be  taken  to  any  slave  holding  a  passport.  The  pas?^port
(regulation)  obtained  with  the  knowledge  of  the  British  sident  at  Bushire,  is,  like  the
other  stipulations  written  above,  to  be  for  a  period  of  11  years.
This  agreement  of  [the  right  of]  search,  and  the  appointment  of  the  Persian  Government ­
  officers  (to  be  on  board  the  British  cruisers)  will  first  come  in  force  on  the  1st  of
Rebbee-ool-evvel,  1268  =  1  January  1852.
From  the  date  of  this  document  to  the  above  date,  there  is  no  right  of  search.
The  articles  written  in  this  document  have,  from  first  to  last,  been  agreed  to  by  both
parties,  and  confirmed  by  the  Ministers  of  both  Governments,  and  nothing  is  to  be  done  in
contravention  thereof.
Written  in  the  month  of  Shevval  1267  (August  1851).
Justin  Shell,
Her  Britannic  Majesty’s  Minister  Plenipotentiary  and
Envoy  Extraordinary  at  the  Court  of  Persia.
Meerza  'Tehkee  Khan,
Ameer-i-Nizara  of  the  Persian  Government.

N  2

Appendix,  No.  4.

0.116.
        <pb n="127" />
        100

APPENDIX  TO  KEPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  4,  _  XIII.  The  high  contracting  parties  hereby  renew  the  agreement  entered  into  by  them
in  the  month  of  August  1851*  (Shawal  1267),  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  in  the
Persian  Gulf,  and  engage  further  that  the  said  agreement  shall  continue  in  force  after  the
date  at  which  it  expires,  that  is,  after  the  month  of  August  1862,  for  the  further  space  of
10  years,  and  for  so  long  afterwards  as  neither  of  the  high  contracting  parties  shall,  by  a
formal  declaration,  annul  it  ;  such  declaration  not  to  take  effect  untiTone  year  after  it  is
made.

PERSIAN  GULF.

Extract  Treaties,  &amp;amp;c.  between  Great  Britain  and  Arab  Chieftains  of  the  Persian  Gulf,
relative  to  Piracy,  the  ¡Slave  Trade,  &amp;amp;c.,  1820.

(Translation.)
IX.  The  carrying  off  of  slaves,  men,  women,  or  children,  from  the  coast  of  Africa
or  elsewheie,  and  the  transporting  them  in  vessels,  is  plunder  and  piracy  ;  and  the  friendly
Arabs  sh;ill  do  nothing  of  this  nature.
X.  The  vessels  of  the  friendly  Arabs  bearing  (heir  flag  above  described,  shall  enter  into
all  the  British  ports,  and  into  the  ports  of  the  allies  of  the  British,  so  far  as  they  shall  be
able  to  effect  it,  and  they  shall  buy  and  sell  therein;  and  if  any  shall  attack  "them,  the
British  Government  shall  take  notice  of  it.
XI.  These  conditions  aforesaid  shall  be  common  to  all  tribes  and  persons  who  shall
hereafter  adhere  thereto,  in  the  same  manner  as  to  those  who  adhere  to  them  at  the  time
present.
Issued  at  Bas  ul  Khyma,  in  triplicate,  at  mid-day,  on  Saturday  the  22nd  of  the
month,  of  Rebi-ul-Awal,  in  the  year  of  the  Hegira,  1235  (corresponding  to  the
8lh  of  January  1820),  and  signed  by  the  contracting  parties.  ”
W.  Grant  Keir,  Major  General.  (l.s.)  of  Arab  Chiefs.

TREATIES,  &amp;amp;c.  between  Great  Britain  and  Arab  Chieftains  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  relative
to  Piracy,  Slave  Trade,  &amp;amp;.c.—1838,  1839.*

1^0.  1.—Agreement  with  Shaikh  Sultan  Bin  Suggur,  Chief  of  Ras-ool-Khymah.—
Slave  Trade.
Shargah,  17  April  1838.
In  the  event  of  vessels  connected  with  my  ports,  or  belonging  to  my  subjects,  coming
under  the  suspicion  of  being  employed  in  the  carrying  off  (literally  “  stealing  ”)  and
embarkation  of  slaves,  men,  w&amp;lt;imen,  or  children,  I,  Sultan  bin  Suggur,  Shaildi  of  the
Joasmee  tribe,  do  hereby  agree  to  their  being  detained  and  searched  whenever  and  wherever
they  may  be  fallen  in  with  on  the  seas  by  the  cruisers  of  the  British  Government,  and
further,  that  upon  its  being  ascertained  that  the  crews  liave  carried  ofl‘(literally  “stolen”)
and  embarked  slaves,  their  vessels  shall  be  liable  to  seizure  and  confiscation  by  the  aforesaid ­
  cruisers.

Dated  Shargah,  17th  April  1838,  A.i).,
A.H.  1254,  Mahomed  a  mera.

correspondiug  with  the  22nd  M  oh  or  rum
(l.s.)  Sultan  bin  Suggur.

Presented  to  the  House  of  Lords,  1852  ;  and  to  the  House  of  Commons,  1856.
        <pb n="128" />
        r

Í

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

101

No.  2.—Agreement  with  Shaikh  Suitan  bin  Suggur,  Ciiief  of  ilas-ool-Khyiiiah.—
Slave  Trade.

Appendix,  No,  4.

Ras-ool-Khymah,  3  July  1839.
I,  Sultan  BIN  Suggur,  Shaikh  of  the  Joasmce  tribe,  do  hereby’declare  that  1  bind
and  pledge  myself  to  the  British  Government  in  the  folhjwing  engagements  :—
1st.  Tiiat  the  Government  cruisers,  whenever  they  meet  anv  vessels  belonging  to  myself,
or  my  sutjccis,  beyond  a  direct  line  drawn  from  Cape  Delgarlo,  passing  two  degrees  seaward
0Í  the  island  ot  Socotra,  and  ending  at  Cape  Gnadel,  and  shall  suspect  that  such  vessel  is
engaged  in  the  slave  trade,  the  said  cruisers  are  permitted  to  detain  and  search  it.
2nd.  Should  it,  on  examination,  be  proved  that  any  vessel  belonging  to  myself],  or  my
subjects,  is  carrying  slaves,  whether  men,  women,  or  children,  for  sale  beyond  the  aforesaid
line,  then  the  Government  cruisers  shall  srize  and  confíscale  such  vessel  and  her  cargo;
but  if  the  aforesaid  vc'S«  1  shall  pass  beyond  the  afhresaid  line,  owing  to  stress  of  weather,
or  other  case  of  necessity  not  under  control,  then  she  shall  not  be  seized.
3rd.  As  the  selling  of  males  and  females,  whether  grown  up  or  younii,  who  are  “  horr,”
or  free,  is  contrary  to  the  Mahomed  an  religion,  and  wheieas  the  Soomalee  tribe  is  included
in  the  ‘^ahiar,”  or  Iree,  I,  Su  tan  bin  Suggur,  do  hereby  agree  that  the  sale  of  males  and
females,  whether  young  or  old,  of  the  Soomalee  tribe,  shall  be  considered  as  piracy,  and
that  after  four  months  from  this  date  all  those  of  my  people  convicted  as  being  concerned
in  such  an  act  shall  be  punished  the  same  as  pirates.
(l.s.)  Sultan  bin  Suggur.
A  similar  agreement  to  the  above  was  entered  into  by  Shaikh  Khalifa  bin  Shukliboot,  on
the  1st  July  1839,  and  by  Shaikh  Mukhtoom  of  Debaye,  and  Shaikh  Abdoollah  bin
Bashid  of  Amulgavine,  on  the  2nd  of  the  same  month.

Engagement  entered  into  by  Sheik  Sultan  ben  Sugger,  Chief  of  Ras  el  Khyma  and
Chargah,  for  the  Abolition  of  the  African  Slave  Trade  in  his  Ports.

(Translation.)

30  April  1847.
It  laving  been  intimated  to  me  by  Major  Hennell,  the  Resident  of  the  Persi  in  Galf,
that  certain  conventions  have  lately  been  entered  into  by  his  Highness  the  I  ma  urn  of
Muscat,  and  other  Powers,  with  the  British  Government,  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the
exportation  of  slaves  from  the  coa&amp;gt;ts  of  Afiica  and  elsewhere  ;  and  it  having,  moreover,
been  explained  to  me,  that  in  order  to  the  lull  attainment  of  the  objects  contemplated  by
the  aforesaid  conventions,  the  concurrence  and  co-operation  of  the  chiefs  of  the  several  ports
situated  on  the  Arabian  coast  of  the  Persian  Gulf  are  required:  accordingly,  1,  Sheik  Sultan
ben  Sugger,  Chief  of  the  .Toasmee  trine,  with  a  view  to  strengthen  the  bonds  of  friendship
existing  between  me  and  the  British  Government,  do  hereby^engage  to  prohibit  the  exportation ­
  of  slaves  from  the  coast  i  f  Africa  and  elsewhere,  on  bodrd  of  my  vessels  and  those
belonging  to  my  subjects  or  dependents,  such  prohibitiun  to  take  effect  from  the  1st  day  of
Moharrem,  1824,  a.h.  (10th  D.  cember  1847,  a.d.)
And  I  do  further  consent,  that  whenever  the  cruisers  of  the  British  Government  fall  in
wilh  any  of  my  vessels,  or  those  belonging  to  my  subjects  or  dependents,  suspected  of
being  engaged  in  the  slave  trade,  they  may  detain  and  search  them,  and  in  case  of  their
finding  that  any  of  the  vessels  aforesaid  have  vi  tiated  the  engagements,  by  the  exportation
of  slaves  from  the  coast  of  Africa  or  elsewhere,  upon  any  pretext  whatsoever,  they  (the
Government  cruiseis)  shall  seize  and  confiscate  the  same.

Dated  this  14tli  day  of  Jemadee-ul-evvel  1823,  a.h.,  or  30th  day  of  April  1847,  a.d.
(l.s.)  Seal  of  Sheik  Sultan  hen  Sugger.

Debaye.—Sheik  Monkhtoom’s  engagement  is  dated  14  Jemadee-ul-evvel  1263,  or
30  April  1847.
Ejinan.  —  She\k  Abdool  Azeez’s  engagement  is  dated  15  Jemadee-ul-evvel  1263,  or
1  Muy  1847.
Amulgaveen.—Sheik  Abdoolah  ben  Rashid’s  engagement  is  dated  15  Jemadee-ul-evvel
1263,  or  1  May  1847.
Abooihabee.—Sheik  Saeed  ben  Zahnon’s  engagement  is  dated  17  Jemadee-ul-evvel  1263
or  3  May  1847.  ''  '
Bahrein.—Sheik  Mahomed  ben  Klialeefa’s  engagement  is  dated  22  Jemadee-ul-evvel
or  8  May  1847.

0.116.

N  3
        <pb n="129" />
        102

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.

S  O  M  A  L  E  E  S.

AGREEMENT  between  Great  Britain  and  the  Habr  Gerhasis,  the  Habr  Taljala,  and
othrr  Tribes  ot  Sumalees,  prohibiting  the  Exportation  of  Slaves.—Si'^ned  at  Hour
14  October  185,0.  '

In  the  name  of  the  Most  Merciful  God,  and  Hirn  we  implore.
Ihe  reason  of  waiting  this  bond  i&amp;lt;,  that  influenced  by  iiiotives  of  humanity,  anrl  by  a
desire  to  conform  to  the  principle  on  which  the  Great  English  Government  is  conducted,
we  lend  a  willing  ear  to  the  proposals  of  our  sincere  friend  Brigadier  W.  M.  C  ghlan,
Governor  of  Aden,  that  we  shall  covenant  with  him  and  with  each  other  to  abolish  and
prohibit  the  exportation  ot  slaves  fom  any  part  of  Africa  to  any  other  place  in  Africa  or
Asia,  or  elsewhere,  under  our  authority.
We,  whose  names  and  seals  are  set  to  this  bond,  do  therefore,  in  the  sight  of  God  and
of  men,  solemnly  proclaim  our  intentions  to  prohibit  the  exportai  ion  of  slaves  from  Africa
by  every  means  in  our  power;  we  will  export  none  ourselves,  nor  will  we  permit  our
subjects  to  do  so,  and  any  vessel  found  carrying  slaves  shall  be  seized  and  confiscated,  and
the  slaves  shall  be  leleased.  ’

Peace.

Signatures.

r  Sultan  Manasir  bin  Boo  Bekr  bin  Mehdi,  the  Oulaki,
Witnessed  by'  Syud  Mahomed  I  done  at  Hour,  dated  14th  October  1855.
bin  Abder  Rahman  el  Tiifeii.  |  Sult„n  Aboo  Bekr  bin  Abiloolla  bm  Mehdi,  the  Oulaki  ;
t  same  date  and  place.

Witne&amp;gt;-sed  by  Omar  bin  Ahmed
bin  Syud  Ba-Shitioh.

Similar  engagements  entered  into  by  Ah  Mahomed
Zaid,  elder  of  Habr  Gerhagis,  tribe  of  Soomalees,
at  Mait;  the  5lh  Suffer  1272,  corresponding  with  the
17ih  October  1855.
Hirsee  Ali  Mabomed,  elder  of  the  Habr  Gerhagis,
tribe  of  Soomalees,  at  Mait;  done  the  5th  Suffer
L  1272,  corresponding  with  the  17th  October  1855.

Mahmood  Mahomed,  elder  of  the  Habr  Taljala  tribe,  at  Hais,  ;  5th  Suffer  1272  corresponding ­
  with  the  17th  October  1855.  '

Aboo  Bekr  bin  Mabomed,  elder  of  the  Habr  Taljala  tribe,  at  Racooda  ;  done  the  5th
Suffer  1272,  corresponding  with  the  17th  October  1855.
Abdoo  Omar,  elder  of  the  Habr'Taljala  tribe,  at  Unkor;  done  the  6th  day  of  Suffer
1272,  corresponding  with  the  18th  Octolier  1855
Ali  Ahmed,  elder  of  the  Habr  Taljala  tribe,  at  Unkor  ;  done  the  6th  Suffer  1272  corresponding ­
  witli  the  18th  October  1855.  ’
Hassun  Yousef,  elder  of  the  Habr  Taljala  tribe,  at  Kurrum  ;  done  the  6th  day  of  Suffer
1272,  corresponding  with  the  18th  October  1855.

Mahomed  Leban,  Chief  of  the  Habr  d’aljala  tribe,  at  Kurrum;  done  the  6th  Suffer
1272,  corresponding  with  the  18th  October  1855.
Yousef  0thman,  elder  of  the  Habr  Toljala  tribe,  at  Ain  Tarad  ;  done  the  7th  Suffer  1272
corresponding  with  the  19th  October  1855.
Ahmed  Aboo  Bekr  Mahomed  Leban,  elder  of  the  Habr  Taljala  tribe,  at  Ain  Tarad  •
done  the  7th  Suffer  1272,  corresponding  with  19th  October  1855.  *

Extract  Agreement  of  Peace,  Friendship,  Slave  Trade,  &amp;amp;c.,  between  Great  Britain
and  the  Sheiks  of  the  Habr  Owul  Tribe  of  ^owa/ees.  —  Signed  at  Berbera  7th
November  1856.  ’
IV.  The  traffic  in  slaves  throughout  the,  Habr  Owul  territories,  including  the  port  of
Berbera,  shall  cease  for  ever,  and  any  slave  or  slaves  who,  contrary  to  this  eno-ao-ement
shall  be  introduced  into  the  said  territories,  shall  be  delivered  up  to  the  British  and  the
Commander  of  any  vessel  of  Her  Majesty’s  or  the  Honourable  East  India  Company’s  Navy
shall  have  the  power  of  demanding  the  surrender  of  such  slave  or  slaves,  and  of  supportinothe
  demand  by  force  of  arms  if  necessary.  ’  '
V.  The  Political  Resident  at  Aden  shall  have  the  power  to  send  an  Ao-ent  to  reside  at
Berbera  during  the  season  of  the  fair,  should  he  deem  such  a  course  necessary,  to  see  that
the  provisions  of  this  Agreement  are  observed,  and  sucli  Agent  shall  be  treated  with  the
respect  and  consideration  due  to  the  representative  of  the  British  Government.
VI.  That
        <pb n="130" />
        ON  SLAVE  TKADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFEICA).  IO3
VI  That  on  a  solemn  promise  being  given  by  the  elders  of  the  Habr  Owul  faithfully  to  Appendix  No
abide  by  the  Articles  of  this  Agreement,  and  to  cause  the  rest  of  the  tribe  to  do  so  likewise  -  Vand
  to  deliver  up  to  the  Political  Resident  at  Aden  any  party  who  may  violate  it  the
blockade  of  the  Habr  Owul  coast  shall  be  raised,  and  perpetual  friendship  shall  exist
between  the  British  and  the  Habr  Owul.
Done  at  Berbera  this  7th  day  of  November  1HÕ6,  of  the  Christian  era,  corresponding ­
  with  the  8th  day  ot  Rubee-ool-Awul,  1272  of  the  Hegira.

Their
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
marks.

Mahomed  Arraleh,
Ahmed  AH  ßoukeri^
Noor  Farrah,
Ahmed  Ghalid,
Mahomed  Wai$,
Miiggnn  Mahomed^
Robhlie  Hassah,
Ate  y  ah  Hilder,
Farrah  Benin,

Ayal  Yoonus.
Ayal  Ahmed.

Makahil.

Awadth  Shermarki,  Ayal  Hamood.

Signed  in  my  presence,  at  Berbera,  on  the  7th  November  1856,

W.  M.  Coghlan,  Political  Resident,
Aden,  9  November  1856.

R.  L.  Playfair,
Assistant  Political  Resident,  Aden.

Ratified  by  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  General  in  Council  at  Fort
William,  this  23rd  day  of  January  1857.  '
Canning.
Geo.  Anson.
J.  Dorin.
J.  Low.
J.  P.  Grant.
B.  Peacock.
By  order,
G.  F.  Edmonsione,
Secretary  to  the  Government  of  India.

MUSCAT  AND  ZANZIBAR.

Agreement  with  the  Sultan  of  Muscat.  2  October  1845.
Agreement  between  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain
and  Ireland  and  his  Highness  Saeed  Saeed  bin  Sultan,  the  Sultan  of  Muscat,  for  the  termi
M^scat^^  of  slaves  from  the  African  dominions  of  his  Highness  the  Sultan  of
wishes  ol  Her  Majesty  and  of  the  Biuish  nation,  and  in  furtherance  of  the  dictates  of
humanity,  which  have  heielotoie  induced  him  to  enter  into  engagements  with  Great  Britain
Iieland,  her  heirs  and  successors,  have  agreed  upon  and  concluded ­
  the  tollo  wing  articles.  ^  ^
severest  penalties,  the  export  o^filavef  fim^tós  AfriS  dZSJ^jTtotsiiròrdlrMo
his  officers  to  prevent  and  suppress  such  trade.
I  enidties,  the  Importation  of  sZls  wZuiJp'mTof  AMca  into  Cpos^sIwiTin  As^Ind
tonse  his  utmost  influence  with  all  the  chiefs  of  Arabia,  ihe  Red  Sea,  and  the  Persian
tmitoHei!^''  manner  to  prevent  the  introduction  of  slaves  from  Africa  into  their  respective
0.116.  ^  A

III.  His
        <pb n="131" />
        104

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appeadix,  No.  4.

III.  I  Iis  Highness  the  Sultan  of  Muscat  grants  to  the  ships  of  Her  Majesty’s  navy,  as
well  as  those  of  the  East  India  Company,  permission  to  seize  and  confiscate  any  vessels  the
property  of  his  Highness  or  of  his  subjects  carrying  on  slave  trade,  excepting  such  only  as
are  engaged  in  the  transport  of  slaves  from  one  part  to  another  of  his  own  dominions  in
Africa,  between  the  port  of  La  moo  to  the  north,  and  its  dependencies,  the  northern  limit  of
which  is  the  north  point  of  Kuyhoo  Island,  in  1°  57'  south  latitude,  and  the  port  of  Keelvva
to  the  south,  and  its  dependencies,  the  sou  them  limit  of  which  is  the  Songa  Manara,  or
Pagoda  Point,  in  9°  2'  south  latitude,  including  the  Islands  of  Zanzibar,  Pemba,  and
Mon  fea.
IV.  This  agreement  to  commence  and  have  effect  from  the  1st  day  of  Januaiy  1847  of
the  year  of  Christ,  and  the  15th  day  of  the  month  of  Mohunum  1283  of  the  Hejira.
Done  at  Zanzibar,  this  2nd  day  of  October  1845  of  the  year  of  Christ,  and  29th
day  of  Ilamzan  1261  of  the  Hejira.
Saeed  Saeed  Bin  Sultan,
Iniaum  of  Muscat.
Atkins  Hamerton,  Captain,
On  behalf  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen
of  Great  Hritain  and  Ireland,  Her
heirs  and  succeesors.

The  Imaum  of  Muscat  to  Consul  Hamerton,  dated  6th  May  1870.
Confiding  in  the  Almighty.  6  May  1850.
From  the  confiding  slave  of  God’s  mercy,  Saeed  Ben  Sultan.
To  the  dignified  and  exalted,  and  true  friend,  the  kind  and  respected  Major  Hamerton,
Her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  England’s  Consul,  may  God  preserve  him,  and  render  his  times
fortunate  and  happy.
Your  excellent  letter  has  reached,  and  your  friend  understood  all  you  have  mentioned,
and  with  reference  to  the  people  of  that  quarter  (place)  from  Songa  Manara  to  Tonghe,  you
say  you  wish  permission  for  the  ships  of  war  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  England  to
enter  the  creeks,  rivers,  and  harbours  in  which  slaves  are  sold  in  violation  of  orders.
My  dear  friend,  we,  and  all  belonging  to  us,  even  our  countries,  are  at  the  disposal  of
Her  Majesty,  and  should  the  men-of-war  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  England  require  to
enter  the  creeks,  rivers,  and  ports,  we  are  willing  they  should  enter;  we  object  not  ;  and  all
ships  or  vessels  found  in  tho  e  places  to  whomsoever  belonging,  if  engaged  in  the  slave
trade,  may  be  seized,  and  all  barracoons  or  places  erected  for  carrying  on  the  slave  trade,
may  be  burned  or  destroyed.  We  have  no  wish  to  the  contrary  of  yours,  and  with  respect
to  the  Banyan,  we  will  send  and  have  him  seized.  Whatever  you  require  of  us  we  are  leady.
The  sign  is  with  you.
Dated  23rd  day  of  Jamadee-ul-Akhir,  1266  (6  May  1850).
The  humble  and  vveak
Fakir  Saeed  (with  Ins  own  hand).

DECLARATION  between  Great  Britain  and  France,  engaging  reciprocally  to  respect
the  Independence  of  the  Sultans  of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar.*—Signed  at  Paris,  10th
March  1862.
Her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  and  His
Majesty  the  Emperor  of  the  French,  taking  into  consideration  the  importance  of  maintaining ­
  the  independence  of  His  Highness  the  Sultan  of  Muscat  and  of  His  Highness  the  Sultan
of  Zanzibar,  have  thought  it  right  to  engage  reciprocally  to  respect  the  independence  of
these  Sovereigns.
The  undersigned.  Her  Britannic  Majesty’s  Ambassador  Extraordinary  and  Plenipotentiary
at  the  Court  of  France,  and  the  Minister  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs  of  His
Majesty  the  Emperor  of  the  French,  being  furnished  with  the  necessary  powers,  hereby
declare,  in  consequence,  that  their  said  Majesties  take  reciprocally  that  engagement.
In  witness  whereof,  the  undersigned  have  signed  the  present  Declaration,  and  have  affixed
thereto  the  seals  of  their  arms.
Done  at  Paris,  the  10th  March  1862.
(l.s.)  Cowley.
(l.s.)  E.  Thuuvenel.

*  Signed  also  in  the  French  language.
        <pb n="132" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

105

Appendix,  No.  4,
Treaty  of  Peace,  Friendship,  and  Commerce  (and  Slave  Trade),  between  Her  Majesty  and  ——
the  Queen  of  Madagascar.

Signed,  in  the  English  and  Malagasy  Languages,  at  Antananarivo,  27  June  1865.

[Ratifications  exchanged  at  Antananarivo,  5  July  1866.]
(Extract).
Article  XVI.—Her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  ilie  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and
Ireland  and  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  Madagascar  hereby  engage  to  use  every  means  in
their  power  for  the  suppression  of  piracy  within  the  seas,  straits,  and  rivers  subject  to  their
respective  control  or  influence  ;  and  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  Madagascar  engages  not  to
grant  either  asylum  or  protection  to  any  persons  or  vessels  engaged  in  piraticarpursuits  ;
and  in  no  case  will  she  permit  ships,  slaves,  or  merchandise  captured  by  pirates  to  be  introduced ­
  into  her  dominions,  or  to  be  exposed  therein  for  sale.  And  Her  Majesty  the  Queen
of  Madagascar  concedes  to  Her  Britannic  Majesty  the  right  of  investing  her  officers  and
other  duly  constituted  authorities  with  the  power  of  entering  at  all  time”,  with  her  vessels
of  war,  or  other  vessels  duly  empowered,  the  ports,  rivers,  and  creeks  within  the  dominions
of  Her  M  ajesty  the  Queen  of  Madagascar,  in  order  to  capture  all  vessels  engaged  in  piracy
and  to  seize  and  to  reserve  for  the  judgment  of  the  proper  authorities,  all  persons  offendin(^
against  the  two  contracting  powers  in  this  respect.
Article  XVII.—Her  Britannic  Majesty  and  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  Madagascar
being  greatly  desirous  of  effecting  the  total  abolition  of  the  trade  in  slaves.  Her  Majesty
the  Queen  of  Madagascar  engages  to  do  all  in  her  power  to  prevent  all  such  traffic  on  the
part  of  her  subjects,  and  to  prohibit  all  persons  residing  within  her  dominions,  or  subject  to
her,  from  countenancing  or  taking  any  share  in  such  trade.  No  persons  from  beyond  sea
shall  be  landed,  purchased,  or  sold  as  slaves  in  any  part  of  Madagascar.  And  Her  "Majesty
the  Queen  of  Madagascar  consents  that  British  cruisers  shall  have  the  right  of  searching
any  Malagash  or  Arab  vessels  suspected  of  being  engaged  in  the  slave  trade,  whether
under  sail  or  at  anchor  in  the  waters  of  Madagascar.  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  Madagascar ­
  further  consents,  that  if  any  such  vessels  shall  prove  to  be  engaged  in  the  slave
trade,  such  vessels  and  their  crews  shall  be  dealt  with  by  the  cruisers  of  Her  Britannic
Majesty  as  if  such  persons  and  their  vessels  had  been  engaged  in  a  piratical  undertaking.  J

(L.S.)

Seal  of
the  Queen  oj
Madagascar

T.  C.  Pakenham,
Her  Majesty's  Consul  for
Madagascar.

Painimaharavo,
Chief  Secretary  of  State,
16  Vtra.
A  ndriantsitohaina,
16  Vtra.
Ravahatraj
Leliibeny  Andbj.
Rafaralahihemalo,
Leholona  lehibe.

0.116.

O
        <pb n="133" />
        106

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  5.

Appendix,  No.  5.

PAPERS  handed  in  by  Mr.  Edward  Hutchinson,  25  July  1871.

Reverend  S.  Hobbs  to  E.  Hutchinson,  Esq.
(  Extract.)
Mahé,  19  May  1869.
1.  The  opinion  I  formerly  expressed  as  to  the  eligibility  of  these  islands  for  missionary
eíForts  on  beiialf  of  the  liberated  slaves  was  only  partially  favourable,  but  what  1  have
seen  and  heard  since  coming  here  inclines  me  to  recommend  this  locality  mucti  more
stronglv  than  I  anticipated.

3.  It  is  about  six  years  since  the  cargoes  of  rescued  slaves  began  to  be  deposited  at
Seychelles,  and  the  number  !  n  ought  here  from  that  time  to  the  present  is,  within  a  few
more  or  less,  2,000.  In  most  instances  the  mortality  on  the  first  arrival  of  a  cargo  has
been  large,  the  unhap[&amp;gt;y  creatures  being  in  a  diseased  and  emaciated  condition,  but  after
the  first  few  weeks  they  become  healthy  and  strong,  and  no  more  liable  to  sickness  than  the
rest  of  the  population.  I  cannot  ascertain  the  precise  number  now  on  the  island,  but  judge
from  what  Dr.  Brooks  says,  that  20  per  cent,  is  the  very  maximum  to  be  deducted  on
account  of  mortality,  so  that  the  present  total  must  be  1,600  at  the  lowest  estimate.

4.  It  was  lately  rumoured  in  Mauritius  that  the  people  of  Seychelles  were  complaining
that  the  rescued  Africans  were  more  troublesome  than  profitable,  on  account  of  their
indolence  and  their  propensity  to  stealing.  These  reports  prove  to  be  unfounded  About  180
were  brought  here  last  month  by  the  “  Nymph,”  and  all  are  already  disposed  of,  the
iniiabitants  readily  paying  30  s.  a  head  to  reimburse  the  Government  for  clothing  and  provisions, ­
  and  other  expenses  incurred  on  their  account  on  their  arrival.  The  last  importation
before  this  was  one  of  nearly  300  brought  by  the  “  Daphne”  in  December  last,  who  had
to  be  kept  80  days  in  quarantine,  and  being  in  consequence  both  more  expensive  and  also
less  able-bodied,  were  not  applied  for  so  readily,  whence  probably  arose  the  rumour  I  have
just  mentioned.  Mr.  Ward  anticipates  the  arrival,  before  long,  of  much  larger  numbers
than  hitherto.

5.  Mr.  Ward  said  his  instructions  were,  in  the  event  of  more  coming  here  than  sufficient
for  the  wants  of  employers,  to  send  the  surplus  on  to  Mauritius.  Then  I  gave  him  a  brief
sketch  of  what  I  understood  to  have  been  the  system  pursued  at  Sierra  Leone  40  or  50
years  ago,  viz.,  the  formation  of  little  townships,  which  were  placed  under  the  direction  of
missionaries,  when  the  negroes,  alter  a  short  time,  supported  themselves  by  their  independent ­
  labour.  At  first  he  seemed  to  think  that  serious  difficulties  would  stand  in  the  way  of
such  an  experiment  here,  but  he  appears  to  have  been  reflecting  upon  it  since,  and  to  be
now  more  inclined  to  look  upon  it  as  practicable.
8.  Both  Mr.  Ward  and  Dr.  Brooks  expressed  an  opinion  that  the  society  would  do
wisely  in  adopting  Mahé  as  the  basis  of  their  work,  more  especially  because  of  the  perfect
salubrity  of  these  islands,  and  the  insalubrity  of  Mombas.  The  temperature  at  present  is
very  agreeable,  this  being  the  beginning  of  the  cool  season.  At  other  times  the  heat  is
severe,  but  all  seasons  are  considered  to  be  equally  healthy.  Sufferers  from  fever  coming
here  from  Mauritius  for  change  are  almost  without  exception  speedily  and  completely
cured.

9.  The  expense  of  boarding  for  school  children  might,  I  believe,  be  made  very  light  from
the  beginning,  and  after  a  short  time  reduced  almost  to  nil.  There  is  no  necessity  to  give
rice,  which  the  Indians  in  Mauritius  require,  and  which  is  a  very  heavy  expense,  Ijeing  all
imported.  Here  the  rations  served  out  to  labourers  consist  almost  exclusively  of  maize,
manive,  ai  d  other  productions  of  the  country,  which  can  be  produced  in  any  quantity,  if
sufficient  land  be  secured,  and  a  few  adult  labourers  kept  for  its  cultivation.  The  school
children  should  be  trained  from  the  first  to  assist,  and  soon  might  do  all  the  work  that  has
to  be  done.
11.  When  a  cargo  arrives  the  adults  are  all  hired  out  on  contract  for  three  or  five  years,
according  to  the  wish  of  the  employer,  who  is  bound  to  keep  them  until  the  expiration  of
the  period,  paying  them  wages  on  a  rising  scale  according  to  age,  the  highest  rate  being
14  s.  per  mensem,  besides  rations.  I  have  no  doubt  they  could  be  made  over  to  a  missionary ­
  on  modified  terms,  especially  if  application  from  the  inhabitants  should  fail.  Much
would  depend  upon  the  disposition  of  the  Civil  Commissioner,  and  that  of  Mr.  Ward  is  in
the  highest  degree  favourable  to  the  scheme.

12.  I  think
        <pb n="134" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).  107
12.  I  tliink  the  cost  of  a  property  sufficiently  extensive  for  all  purposes,  if  it  were  not  Appendix,  No,  5.
Purchased  in  haste,  would  be  so  moderate  as  to  lender  it  needless  to  concern  ourselves
about  free  giants  from  the  Government.  I  am  not  prepared  to  point  out  the  exact  locality
most  suitable  for  our  purpose,  but  I  think  there  would  be  many  advantages  in  fixing  it  at  a
distance  of  four  or  five  miles  at  least  from  Port  Victoria,  and  that  the  western  side  of  the
island  may  be  more  suitable  that  the  eastern.
13.  You  are  aware  that  two  or  three  cargoes  of  rescued  slaves  were  discharged  at
Mauri  lilis  seven  or  eight  years  ago,  and  the  children  sent  to  Powder  Mills  Asylum.  A
very  large  proportion  of  them  soon  died,  and  many  were  after  cards  carried  off  by  the
epidemic.  I  think  some  of  the  survivors  might  be  seat  over  here  as  soon  as  the  mission  is
begun  and  would  be  very  useful  in  helping  to  teadi  English  to  the  African  children,  and
■in  assisting  the  nev\  missionaries  to  acquire  their  resp  ctive  languages.  I  will  c  nfer  with
Ansorge  on  my  return  to  Mauritius,  and  ask  him  to  point  out  any  whom  he  may  be  able
to  recommend  for  this  service,  so  as  to  have  them  in  readiness  when  they  are  wanted.
14.  A  fact  that  offers  créât  promise  of  success  in  the  endeavour  to  form  the  Africans
into  a  settled  and  orderly  little  community,  is  that  the  males  and  females  hitherto  brought  here
are  about  equal.  Mr.  Vandin  has  solemnized  some  lew  marriages  and  baptized  several
infants  born  in  the  island.  Amongst  other  happy  results  to  be  hoped  for,  from  the  labours
of  a  missionary  amongst  them,  it  may  reasonably  be  expected  that  their  settlement  in
families  will  become  much  more  geueral  than  it  will  be  if  they  are  h  ft  to  themselves,  like
“sheep  without  a  shepherd.”
15.  The  communication  between  Seychelles  and  Zanzibar  is  at  present  very  uncertain  and
irregular.

S.  Ward,  Esq.,  to  the  Reverend  S.  Hobbs.
(Extract.)
Seychelles,  22  May  1869.
2.  I'he  number  of  Africans  who  have  been  brought  here  by  tier  Majesty’s  cruisers
amounts  to  nearly  2,000,  quite  sufficient  for  the  local  demand  for  labour.  The  increase  of
the  ^  frican  population  cannot  well  be  asceitained,  as  no  distinction  has  been  made  by  the
civil  status  between  Creoles  and  Africans.  I  be  latter,  once  distributed,  are  classed  as
British  subjects,  and  absorbed  into  the  general  popul.ition.  But  there  is  no  doubt  that  the
Africans  brought  here  have  increased  and  multiplied  to  a  very  considerable  extent.  This,
however,  does  not  affect  the  (¡uestion  in  which  the  society  is  interested,  except  so  far  as
showing  that  the  climate  of  these  islands  is  very  h  althy,  and  peculiarly  well  adapted  to  the
African  constitution.  At  Zanzibar,  the  African  races  do  not  reproduce  themselves  at  all.
From  what  I  have  heard  resj.ecting  the  East  Coast,  there  appears  to  be  no  spot  at  which
it  would  be  either  desirable  or  practicable  that  an  establishment  for  the  regeneration  and
education  of  captured  Afiicaus  could  be  set  on  foot.  These  islands  present  every  advantage ­
  with  respect  to  proximity,  climate,  and  poaer  of  control,  and  should  the  society
determine  upon  trying  the  experiment  here,  I  think  that  it  would  be  eminently
successful.

3.  It  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  give  any  idea  of  the  number  of  slaves  likely  to  be
brought  here,  but  I  cannot  look  forward  to  any  reduction  in  the  amount  of  captured  dhows.
More  have  been  taken  by  our  cruisers  during  the  past  12  months  than  in  any  previous
year,  partly  owing  to  the  withdrawal  of  the  whole  East  African  squadron  during  the
Abyssinian  war,  and  partly  owing  to  the  limited  number  of  ships  in  the  squadron,  a  quite
inadequate  number  for  the  proper  protection  of  the  coast,  am!  for  anything  approaching  to
the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade.  On  an  average  four  dhows  out  of  five  run  their  cargoes
successfully,  so  that,  judging  by  ihe  numerous  captures,  the  amount  of  slaves  exported  to
Arabia  and  Persia  must  he  very  large  indeed.  During  the  last  five  months,  451  slaves
have  bei  n  brought  here  bv  Her  Majesty’s  ships  “Daphne”  and  “Nymph,”  and  a  considerable ­
  quantity  have  been  taken  to  Aden.
4.  From  the  southern  limits  of  the  “  soi-disant  ”  Portuguese  Settlement,  slave  trade  is
always  carried  on  to  the  fullest  extent,  permission  to  trade  m  slaves  being  always,  I  am
given  to  understand,  considered  a  ¡lart  of  the  salary  of  a  Portuguese  official.  Most  of  that
infamous  traffic  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  Arabs,  and  a  very  considerable  trade  is  earned
on  with  Magotte,  Nossibe,  and  Madagascar,  in  which  latter  country  almost  any  number  of
slaves  can  be  absorbed.  The  major  portion  of  these  Africans  are  conveyed  in  dhows  under
French  colours,  and  carrying  French  papers  issued  from  Magotte  or  Nossibe.  Our  cruisers
cannot  touch  these  French  dhows,  although  when  overhauled  they  may  be  found  full  of
unmisiakeable  slaves.  One,  with  several  slaves  on  board,  was  boarded  by  the  “  Nymph.”
The  papers  were  French,  given  for  one  year,  during  which  time  many  trips  might  be  made,
but  no  one  on  board  spoke  a  word  of  the  language,  or  could  read  the  papers.
5.  The  above  remarks,  however,  only  refer  to  the  main  question  of  slave  trade  on  the
East  Coast  generally,  and  I  have  offered  them  only  vvnh  a  view  to  show  the  society  that  in
all  probability  very  many  more  Africans  will  be  brought  to  these  islands,  and  that  any
0.116.  G  2  arrangements

!
,1  -
        <pb n="135" />
        108

APPENDIX  TO  EEPOKT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  5.  arrangements  made  for  their  culture  and  amelioration  will  be  most  beneficial.  I  cannot
foresee  any  ditficulty  with  respect,  to  such  arrangements,  beyond  time  and  money,  the  usual
essentials.  With  funds,  there  will  be  no  difficulty  in  purchasing  a  property  in  this  island
which  will  perfectly  answer  the  desired  purpose.  This  property,  if  properly  looked  after
will  pay  itself,  so  that  no  loss  can  accrue  to  the  society.  "  ^
6.  Land  in  Seychelles  is  almost  daily  increasing  in  value,  more  especially  land  situated
within  a  reasonable  distance  of  the  harbour  and  town.  Plots  that  six  years  ago  would  not
have  brought  a  dollar  per  acre  are  now  selling,  owing  to  the  road  being  carried  throuo-fi
them,  at  30  L  per  acre,  and  every  year  the  value  is  increasing.  A  cocoauut  plantatimi
though  slow,  is  very  sure,  the  oil  being  absolutely  necessary  for  soap  manufactories,  and
the  price  unaffected  by  the  introduction  of  mineral  oils.  An  estate  in  full  bearing,  if  well
managed,  gives  3  s.  per  tree  profit  per  annum.
7.  A  considerable  tract  of  land  (for  Seychelles,  where  the  only  flat  land  is  on  the  small
plateau  at  the  base  of  the  mountains)  is  now  at  the  disposition  of  the  Government,  a  flat
portion  bordered  by  the  sea,  and  watered  by  two  streams,  in  all  about  25  or  30  acres,  at  a
distance  of  about  a  mile  and  a-half  from  the  town.  This  is  almost  the  only  spot  where
the  establishment  of  a  missionary  town  for  Africans  could  be  carried  out  without  a  heavy
outlay  ;  but  this  land  will  be  in  the  market  very  shortly,  many  applications  havino-  been
received  already  for  portions  of  it.  °
8.  A  great  many  people  have  come  here  during  the  past  two  years  from  Mauritius  and
Reunion,  driven  from  the  former  island  by  the  fever,  and  from  the  latter  by  ihe  collapse  of
commerce.  They  are  all  anxious  to  buy  properties  and  settle  here,  and  their  advent  necessarily ­
  raises  the  price  of  land.  When  the  Suez  Canal  is  opened,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the
Seychelles  will  assume  a  much  more  important  geographical  aspect  than  they  have  ever
hitherto  arrived  at.  I  have  already  heard  of  a  proposed  French  East  African  Company
anxious  to  establish  its  head  quarters  here,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  for  brevity  of  transit
the  direct  line  from  Australia,  overland,  should  pass  by  Seychelles.
9.  I  have  pnnted  out  these  matters  for  the  consideration  of  the  society  in  order  to  show
that  not  only  may  we  expect  large  numbers  of  liberated  Africans  at  almost  any  moment,
but  that,  if  any  arrangements  are  going  to  be  made  it  would  be  advisable  to  make  them
with  as  little  delay  as  possible,  on  economical  grounds,  so  far  as  the  requisition  of  land  is
concerned.  The  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  on  the  East  Coast  is  further  off  than  ever.
The  power  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  is  becoming  annually  less,  and  he  has  now  no  control
at  all  over  the  northern  Arabs,  who  periodically  resort  to  Zanzibar  for  the  avowed’purpose
of  dealing  in  slaves.  By  the  last  advices  there  were  over  3,000  of  them  in  that  island.

Reverend  S.  Hobbs  to  E.  Hutchinson,  Esq.
(Extract.)
Mauritius,  29  June  1869.
8.  Since  my  return  I  have  seen  the  Governor,  who  enters  very  cordially  into  the  subject
of  your  plans  for  the  re-captured  Africans.  I  was  under  the  impression  that  I  had  explained ­
  to  his  Excellency  before  I  went  away  the  object  of  my  journey,  but  I  find  I  omitted
to  do  so,  and  he  sent  a  despatch  to  the  authorities  at  home  by  last  mail,  representing  that
there  appeared  to  be  no  more  demand  for  labourers  at  Seychelles,  and  that  some  other”place
must  be  found  to  set  down  future  captures.  He  expressed  regret  that  he  had  been  in
ignorance  of  our  society’s  intentions,  but  said  he  would  write  again  by  this  mail  to  inform
the  Home  Government  about  them.  So  everything  really  appears  ready  for  us  to  begin
operations.  After  I  had  finished  my  report,  I  accompanied  Mr.  Vandin  on  a  visit  to  “the
Praslin,”  about  20  miles  from  Mahe,  and  there  saw  a  deserted  property  which  appeared  to
me  pre-eminently  suitable  for  our  purpose.

Reverend  S.  Hobbs  to  E.  Hutchinson,  Esq.
(Extract.)

Mauritius,  28  July  1869.
I  AM  not  yet  able  to  give  you  any  further  information  about  the  property  “Pasquier,”
mentioned  in  my  last  letter.  We  may  however  perhaps  obtain  from  the  Government  a
grant  of  the  whole  of  “  lie  Carieuse,”  which  is  two  or  three  miles  distant  from  Praslin,  and
forms  the  other  side  of  a  beautiful  and  well-sheltered  bay,  where  the  cruizers  could  anchor
and  land  their  cargoes  in  perfect  security.  I  have  just  seen  a  gentleman  who  was  lately  for
a  short  time  acting  magistrate  at  Seychelles,  and  he  tells  me  lie  believes  the  Government
will  soon  discontinue  to  make  use  of  that  island.  It  has  been  used  for  many  years  as  an
asylum  for  lepers.  There  are  only  two  or  three  now  remaining  there,  and  it  is  at  present
used  for  paupers  in  general,  for  whom  the  Government  will  probably  appoint  a  more  convenient ­
  locality.  1  sent  your  letter  for  the  perusal  of  the  Governor,  and  a  few  days
afterwards  received  it  back  with  a  kind  note,  which  I  have  the  pleasure  of  enclosing,  in
which  Ins  Excellency  replies  to  your  inquiries.  1  believe  that  almost  any  number  of
Alricans  would  find  employment  here,  provided  they  were  previously  trained  to  habits  of
industry  as  field  labourers,  or  were  expert  workmen  in  any  other  branches  of  skill.
        <pb n="136" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

109

Governor  Barhly  to  the  Reverend  -S’.  Hobbs.

Appendix,  No.  5.

(Extract.)

16  July  1869.
I  AM  glad  to  see  that  the  Church  Missionary  Society  are  disposed  to  take  into  serious
consideration  the  transfer  of  their  stations  from  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  to  Seychelles.
With  regard  to  assistance  from  the  Mauritius  Government,  you  are  aware  that  I  have
already  written  home  to  urge  that  the  expense  occasioned  by  these  captured  slaves  ou^ht
to  be  borne  by  Imperial  funds.  This  Government,  however,  would  do  anything  in  its  power
as  to  a  grant  of  land,  and  if  a  school  were  started,  it  would  of  course  be  entitled  to  the
usual  grant-in-aid.

As  respecting  the  scope  for  trained  labour  on  this  island,  it  is  as  you  know  practically
unlimited,  though  of  late  Indian  labourers  have  been  very  much  preferred  by  the  planters
to  such  Africans  as  were  brought  here.  I  may  however  mention  that  one  gentleman  has
applied  for  a  permission  to  bring  down  from  Aden  by  the  mail  steamers  some  of  the  slaves
who  have  been  just  liberated  there  from  the  dhows  captured  by  the  “Daphne”  and
“  Nymph.”  Since  these  captures  I  learn  from  Mr.  Ward  that  the  former  vessel  has  landed
52  more  rescued  slaves  at  Mahé,  who  were  on  his  hands  when  he  wrote.  You  will  thus
see  that  an  ample  field  is  like'y  to  be  presented  for  the  benevolent  efforts  of  the  society.

0  3

0.116.
        <pb n="137" />
        lio

APPENDIX  TO  EEPOßT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  6.

LETTER  from  the  Vicar  of  Bradford,  late  Bishop  of  Mauritius,  to  the  Chairman
(handed  in  by  the  Chairman),  dated  27  July  1871.

Appendix,  No.  6.

Vicarage,  Bradford,  York,
Mydearbir,  27  July  1871.
I  HAVE  been  so  deeply  impresseu  with  the  proofs  of  the  misery  and  loss  of  human  life
inflicted  by  the  East  African  slave  trade  which  were  brought  before  me  in  various  ways
during  nearly  13  years  of  residence  in  Mauritius,  and  visits  to  the  Seychelles  and  other
islands  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  that  I  feel  constrained  to  address  you  on  the  subject,  in  your
connection  with  the  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  appointed  to  consider’it.
Personal  intercourse  with  ex-slaves  in  all  parts  of  Mauritius,  and  the  Seychelles  Islands,
brought  out  evidence  of  the  most  startling  character  of  the  atrocities  perpetrated  by  those
who  conducted  the  slave  trade  before  the  abolition  of  slavery.  One  old  man  had  carried
with  him  through  life  the  burden  of  the  recollection,  that  when  torn  away  from  his  mother
as  a  child,  he  did  not  cry,  because  those  who  cried  were  killed  ;  but  that  in  his  heart  he  had
cried  a  great  deal;  and  with  some  variety  of  detail  the  account  generally  given  of  the
manner  and  circumstances  of  their  capture,  and  of  the  number  of  those  who  were  slain
was  sadly  simihir  in  most  cases.  Until  1860,1  and  those  who  laboured  with  me  fm  their  good
derived  comfort  from  the  thought  that  we  were  ministering  to  the  wants  and  sorrows  of  a
generation  which  was  passing  away,  leaving  their  places  to  he  filled  up  by  those  who  had
been  born  in  a  land  of  freedom.
But  on  returning  to  Mauritius  early  in  1861  I  found  that  a  large  number  of  rescued
slaves,  between  400  and  500,  had  been  landed  there,  taken  from  the  brigantine  ‘‘  Immunnelá  ”
and  from  that  time  until  the  close  of  1867,  when  I  left  the  Colony,  there  was  a  repetition  of
such  arrivals  at  Port  Louis,  and  at  Port  Victoria  in  the  Seychelles,  which  revived  the
memory  oí  the  traffic  in  slaves  of  former  times,  and  supplied  proof,  as  painful  as  it  was
emphatic,  thnt  the  atrocities  of  former  years  were  re-enacted  on  the  eastern  side  of  the
Continent  of  Africa,  the  merchants  being  chiefly  Arabs,  whose  principal  emporium  for  the
sale  of  their  victims  was  Makhedah.
From  minute  and  repeated  conversations  with  the  rescued  slaves  I  find  that  the  accounts
given  in  a  book  published  by  Sir  Fowell  Buxton,  32  years  ago,  can  be  paralleled  in  almost
every  respect.
The  de&amp;gt;ciiption  of  the  sudden  attack  on  the  villages  by  night  ;  the  capture  of  the  inhabitants ­
  ;  the  slaughter  of  those  who  were  too  old  to  be  of  use;  and  the  ruthless  tearing  away
of  the  children  and  young  people,  is  too  generally  given,  and  is  too  consistent  with  the  fact
of  the  arrival  of  large  cargoe-=,  mostly  of  children  or  very  young  persons,  to  admit  of
doubt  on  the  matter.
Then  the  miseries  of  the  downward  march,  described  so  fully  by  Dr.  Livingstone,  and
confirmed  by  the  revolting  account  published  in  the  Blue  Book,  in  1867.  While  the  intolerable ­
  sufferings  of  the  fold  or  pen  into  which  they  are  put  have  been  described  in  a  published ­
  pamphlet  as  they  were  told  to  me  by  its  author,  whose  views  on  the  slave  trade
differed  widely  from  mine.
“  Then  they  were  as  naked  as  on  the  day  of  their  birtli  ;  some  of  them  with  a  lono-  fork
attached  to  their  neck,  so  arranger!  that  it  was  impossible  for  them  to  step  forward
others  were  chained  together  in  parcels  (ff  20  .  .  .  The  keeper  of  this  den  utters  á
hoarse  cry  ;  it  is  the  order  for  the  merchandise  to  stand  up  ;  but  many  do  not  obey.  The
chains  are  too  short  ;  the  dead  and  the  dying  prevent  the  living  from  rising.  The  dead
can  say  nothing,  but  what  do  the  dying  say  ?  They  say  that  they  are  dyino-  of  huno-er
Let  us  look  at  some  of  the  details  :  Who  is  the  creature  that  holds  tightly  iif  her  arufs  a
shapeless  object,  covered  with  filthy  leaves  ?  On  looking  close  you  see  it  is  a  woman
holding  to  her  dried-up  breast  the  child  of  which  she  has  just  been  delivered  .  .  And
the  man  who  is  working  with  his  hands  a  piece  of  mud,  uhich  he  is  continually  puttin«-  to
his  eye,  what  is  the  matter  with  him?  Our  guide  tells  us  ‘  He  is  a  troublesome  fellow  who
set  a  bad  example  by  throwing  himself  at  my  feei  this  morning,  and  savins-  with  a  loud
voice,  “  I  am  dying  of  hunger  !”  I  gave  him  a  blow  which  burst  his  eye  ;  he  Is  henceforth
good  for  nothing;’  and  he  added,  with  a  sinister  look,  ^  He  won’t  be  hungry  long.’”
But  one  of  the  most  touching  proofs  of  the  misery  attending  this  iniquitous  traffic  is
supplied  by  the  fact  of  the  large  number  of  deaths  which  often  take  place  among  the
liberated  children  and  youths  of  both  sexes,  even  after  they  have  had  the  kind  treatment
which  is  given  them  on  board  British  men-of-war  ;  and,  notvvitlistanding  every  attention
given  them,  after  their  landing,  in  the  Government  asylum,  or  by  the  masters  to  whom
they  become  engaged  as  domestic  servants.  A  gentleman  residing  near  me  in  Mauritius
lost
        <pb n="138" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

Ill

lost,  within  a  few  weeks,  four  boys,  whom  he  had  engaged  as  servants  in  his  house  and  Appendix,  No.  6.
grounds;  another  lost  three  out  of  four;  and  from  one  set  of  83,  no  less  than  47  were  dead  '
in  three  weeks  at  the  Powder  Mills  Asylum  ;  the  most  affecting  circumstance  in  their
sorrow  being  that  as  they  lay  upon  their  dying  beds  the  one  word  which  they  uttered  with
plaintive  wailings  was  the  word  Mother,  mo’h-'r!”  Their  mothers  either  being  many
thousand  miles  away,  or  having  been  put  to  death  when  their  children  had  been  stolen  from
them.  When,  at  a  subsequent  period,  the  cholera  attacked  the  inmates  there  was  a  perfect
panic  among  the  Africans  ;  because  while  many  of  the  Indian  inmates  survived,  the  Africans
almost  invariably  succumbed  to  the  attack.  The  extent  to  which  this  fearful  traffic  is
carried  on;  the  depopulation  which  it  causes;  and  the  wide-spread  -desolation  of  fertile
lands,  must  be  wed  known  to  you  from  other  testimony.  But  there  is  one  point  on  which
abundant  proof  has  been  given  me  from  the  rescued  Africans  in  Mauritius,  viz.,  their
bein^  brought  from  places  near  to  a  sea  of  fresh  water,  with  mountains  beyond  it,  and  their
having  to  travel  a  very  long  way  before  they  reached  the  sea  ;  a  plain  corroboration  of  the
statements  of  General  Rigby  and  others  as  to  the  depopulation  and  consequent  desolation,
caused  mainly,  if  not  entirely,  to  the  operations  of  the  slave  trade.  It  is  evident  that  in
the  state  of  utter  uncertainty  and  confusion  caused  by  the  raids  of  the  slave  dealers  any
powerful  tribe  would  have  the  opportunity  of  attacking  and  plundering  weaker  neighbours
for  purposes  of  its  own  ;  and,  though  in  some  cases  the  depredations  committed  by  such  a
tribe  may  not  be  directly  connected  with  the  s  ave  trade,  yet  those  who  persistently  carry
on  tha  traffic  year  after  after  year  are  responsible  for  the  utterly  demoralised  and  weakened
condition  of  other  tribes  which  invites  such  predatory  aggression  by  its  inability  to  withstand
them.
With  reference  to  the  measures  to  be  adopted  for  the  benefit  of  the  captured  slave,  I
can  testify  from  personal  observation  to  tiie  humanising,  civilising,  and  Christianising
effeens  of  the  industrial  schools  established  in  connection  with  the  Church  of  England  in
Mauritius,  and  very  especially  the  Powder  Mills  Asylum,  a  Government  establishment
under  that  superintendence.  Any  extension  of  that  system  would  lead  to  a  proportionate
increase  in  the  numbi  r  of  skilled  arlizans,  respectable  domestic  servants,  teachers,  and
catechists,  and  to  a  preparation  of  men  who  might  return  to  the  Continent  of  Africa  as
some  of  tht  most  efficient  helpers  in  the  work  of  civilising  the  people  and  stimulating
lawful  trade.
The  beneficial  results  obtained  by  the  labours  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  on  the
western  coasts  supply  the  strongest  encouragement  for  the  application  of  the  same  benevolent ­
  principles  and  methoils  of  action  on  the  east.
The  proportion  to  make  Zanzibar  the  de¡  6i  is  one  which  I  would  respectiully  bat
earnestly  deprecate,  for  the  following  reasens.  In  the  fiist  place,  because  of  the  impracticabiliiy
  of  upholding  an  institution  containing  liberated  n  groes  in  the  midst  of  a  population ­
  of  slaves  of  the  same  race,  brought  in  most  instances  from  the  same  localities.
Secondly,  from  the  difficulty  vvhich  would  be  raised  in  the  w  iy  of  all  efforts  to  evangelise
those  whose  rescue  by  a  Christian  nation  involves  the  obligation  to  endeavour  to  impart  to
them  them  the  knowledge  of  Christianity,  Thirdly,  because  the  establishment  of  a  depot
for  free  labour  at  Zanzibar,  providing  a  regular  supply  of  natives  to  work  in  Reunion  and
elsewhere,  would  directly  had  to  the  very  same  operations  in  the  interior  of  Africa,  against
which  the  late  Earl  of  Chirem'on,  as  Foreign  Secretary,  remonstrati  d  so  strongly  some
years  ago.  The  system  of  the  “  libres  engages  ”  led  to  most  of  the  bad  consequences  of
tl.e  slave  trade  in  the  interior  of  Africa  itself.  An  Arab  chief  on  being  told  tliat  it  was
not  slavery  but  free  labour,  replied  to  this  effect;
“  All  same  ting  to  me.  Old  time  you  call  it  slavery  ;  now  you  call  it  free  labour  ;  1  go
catch  men,  sell;  you  give  the  money  ;  all  right.”  And  it  surely  would  be  a  strange  result
of  British  interference  for  supplying  the  slave  trade  that  the  plantations  should  be  worked
by  labourers  procured  by  us  from  the  hold  of  slave  ships,  and  then  placed  beyond  the
reach  of  our  piotection.
About  60  natives  of  the  Kingsmill  group  of  islands  to  the  north-east  of  Sydney,  were
disposed  of  as  free  labourers  in  1857,  in  Bourbon,  realising  to  the  kidnappers  about  40  1.
each,  for  a  soi-disant  engagement  of  five  or  seven  years  ;  but  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge
no  trace  of  them  has  been  obtainable  since.
The  c(  rrespondence  &amp;lt;m  the  subject  is  most  probably  at  the  Foreign  Office.
One  important  item  in  all  consideration  of  repressive  measures  is  the  fact  that  such
immense  profit  is  made  on  every  slave  landed  in  Arabia.  In  one  case  of  capture  by  the
boats  of  the  “  Highflyer,”  it  was  ascertained  that  the  cost  of  each  slave  landed  at  Makedar  ,
would  be  from  seven  to  nine  dollars,  while  the  price  realised  for  the  sale  would  be  from
60  to  90  dollars.  Such  a  fact  proves  the  necessity  of  peremptory  measures  of  repression.
I  remain,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  Vincent  IF.  Ryan,
Right  Hon.  Russell  Gurney.  Bishop.

0.116.

04
        <pb n="139" />
        112

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  /.

Appendix,  No.  7.  [pAPERg  RELATING  TO  THE  SLAVE  TRADE  ON  THE  EAST  COAST
OF  AFRICA.

Slave  trade  in  the
Portuguese  Settlement ­
  of  East  Africa.

(Secret  Department.—No.  14  of  1860.)
Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission.
From  Brigadier  W  M.  Coghlan,  in  charge,  Muscat  Zanzibar  Commission,  to  H.  L.  Anderson,
Bsquire,  Chief  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay;  dated  Aden,  1  November  1860.  ^
Sir,
directed  by  Government  to  avail  myself  of  the  opportunities  which
w'ould  be  afforded  me,  while  in  charge  of  the  Muscat  Zanzibar  Commission,  to  inquire
into  the  actual  state  of  the  slave  trade  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa,  and  it  possible  to
suggest  some  more  effectual  means  for  its  extirpation  than  those  now  in  force,  Í  have
the  honour  to  submit,  for  the  information  of  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council
the  hdlowing  general  report  on  the  subject,  comprising  therein  the  result  of  my  recent
inquiries  at  Afuscat,  and  of  those  lately  instituted  at  Zanzibar.
2.  Whether  owing  to  a  falling  off  in  the  supply  of  slaves  on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa,
or  to  the  vigilance  cf  Her  Majesty’s  cruisers  on  that  station,  or  to  the  comparative  immunity ­
  with  which  It  has  been  found  that  the  traffic  can  be  pursued  on  the  opposite  side  of
the  continent,  it  is  unquestionable  that  the  exporiation  of  slaves  from  the  Portug-uese
territories  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  has  greatly  increased  within  the  last  few  years.
(Í  According  to  an  extract  pub'ished  in  the  ^‘Anti-Slavery  Reporter  (Supplement).
1  July  1859,’  the  senior  naval  officer  on  that  station  had  reported  that,  “  he  has  reason
“  to  believe  no  slaver  has  been  fitted  out  on  the  East  Coast,  or  taken  away  slaves  round  the
“  (^pe  of  Good  H(ipe  for  the  last  three  years.”  Such  an  assurance  of  the  extinction  of  the
traffic,  if  coriectly  quoted,  may  have  justified  a  less  watchful  surveillance.  I  am  not  able
to  state  that  any  such  relaxation  has  actually  occurred  ;  but  I  believe  that  until  within  the
last  three  months  no  slaver  has  been  captured  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  for  the  last  six
yeais,  aiid  the  impression  has  become  general  that  the  traffic  on  this  side  may  be  carried  on
with  perfect  safety.  An  American  merchant,  who  had  resided  long  at  Zanzibar,  published
his  opinion  to  that  effect  in  one  of  the  United  States  journals;  and  the  captain  of  the
Spanish  slaver,  captured  two  months  ago  by  Her  Majesty’s  ship  “  Lyra,”  off  the  Island  of
Montea,  stated  th.at  he  had  received  the  strongest  assurance  of  there  bein^  no  British
cruisers  stationed  on  the  Bast  Coast  of  Africa  to  interfere  with  his  proceedingsT
4.  The  officird  reports  of  Mr.  M'Leod,  late  British  Consul,  will  have  apprised  Her  Maiestv'a
Government  of  the  extent  to  which  the  slave  trade  was  being  prosecuted  between  the
Portuguese  settlements  on  that  coast  and  different  ports  of  Soutli  America  during  his  residence ­
  at  Mozambique,  and  also  of  a  similar  traffic,  which  under  the  title  of  French  Fr^e
Labour  Emigration”  was  being  carried  on  simultaneously  between  those  settlements  and
La  Reunion.
5.  The  information  since  obtained  by  Colonel  Rigby,  Her  Majesty’s  Consul  at  Zanzibar,
fully  conoboiates  Mr.  M‘Leod  s  statements.  In  September,  of  last  year,  he  reported  that
“  an  extensive  trade  was  being  carried  on  at  Eboo,  situated  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa
within  the  Portuguese  territories,  in  about  12°  south  latitude,  with  the  full  knowledge  of
“  the  Portuguese  authorities  at  that  port,”  And  in  proof  thereof  he  adduces  the  fact  of  at
least  four  large  vessels  being  engaged  at  the  time  in  embarking  cargoes  of  slaves  from  that
vicinity.
6.  As  further  evidence  bearing  on  the  same  point,  I  may  adduce  the  capture  of  two  large
dippei-built  vessels,  under  bpanish  colours,  within  the  last  four  months;  one  taken  by  Her
Majesty  s  sliip  Brisk,  in  the  Mozambique  Channel,  with  864  slaves  on  board,  obtained
froni  the  Portuguese  territories,  and  the  other  (already  referred  to),  cantured  bv  Her
Majesty’s  ship  “  Lyra,”  fully  fitted  out  and  provisioned  as  a  slaver.  In  all  probabilHv  this
vessel,  having  found  some  difficulty  in  securing  a  ready  cargo  within  the  Portuouese  settlements, ­
  had  come  up  as  high  as  the  Island  of  Mon  fea,  confident  of  obtaining  as  many  slavers
as  were  required  from  the  African  territories  dependent  on  Zanzibar.  ^
'8,  owing  to  the  absence  of  any  British  agents  on  the  coast,  to  secure
accurate  information  of  the  lull  extent  to  which  this  nefarious  traffic  prevails  within  the
n«vri  settlements,  the  foregoing  facts  are  sufficient  to  prove  that  it  has  long  been
fpw  vp«.r'  emboldened  by  impunity,  its  agents  have  within  the  last
few  yeais  gieatly  increased  their  slave  transactions  in  those  parts.

8.  Further,
        <pb n="140" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

113

8.  Further,  it  is  equally  certain,  consirlering  the  penalties  attached  by  the  Portuguese  Appendix,  No.  7.
Government  to  any  participation  in  the  foreign  slave  trade,  that  such  transactions  could  !
not  be  carried  on  in  their  African  territories  without  the  countenance  of  the  local  authoriti(
  g.  Their  connivance  is  fully  known  to  all  the  Arab  and  other  traders  on  the  coast,  and
I  found  the  concurrent  testimony  in  perfect  accord  with  the  statement  of  Colonel  Bigby,
that  at  the  “  Portuguese  settlements  the  slave  trade  is  carried  on  in  the  most  shameless
“  manner,  all  the  Portuguese  authorities  aiding  and  abetting  it,  and  dividing  their  nefarious
  gains.’'
9.  Moreover,  by  all  accounts,  the  cruelties  of  the  traffic  in  the  hands  of  the  Portuguese
equal  in  atrocity  those  so  well  known  to  accompany  it  on  the  Western  Coast,  and  its  late
increase  among  them  is  fast  desiroying  the  last  faint  traces  of  civilisation  left  in  their  once
prosperous  settlements  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa.  Large  tracts  of  fertile  country  are
becoming  depopulated,  and  the  remains  of  the  serai-barbarous  tribes  in  the  neighbourhood
are  being  driven  to  a  state  of  desperation,  which  threatens  at  no  distant  period  to  be  the
scourge  and  ruin  of  their  degenerate  and  inhuman  masters.
10.  It  will  be  for  Her  Majesty’s  Ministers  to  decide  on  the  pro|niety  of  bringing  to  the
notice  of  the  Portuguese  Government  the  culpable  conduct  of  its  representatives  on  the  East
Coast  i.f  Africa  in  thus  fostering  the  slave  trade.  But  if,  as  is  to  be  feared,  no  permanently
favourable  result  is  likely  to  follow  any  such  intervention,  owing  to  the  weakness  of  the
Imperial  Government,  and  the  utter  disorganisation  of  its  East  African  settlements,  I  venture
to  urge  that  no  time  be  lost  in  strengihening  the  Cape  squadron  with  a  sufficient  number  of
steam  vessels,  specially  adapted  for  the  service,  to  watch  the  Portuguese  coast  from  Delagoa
Bay  to  Cape  Delgado.  The  fertile  and  salubrious  island  of  Johanna,  three  degrees  south
of  Delgado,  witl\  its  secure  anchorage,  and  its  reigning  sultan  decidedly  favourable  to  our
interests,  would  form  an  eligible  haven  for  the  cruisers  on  the  north  ;  whilst  the  hitherto
neglected  British  possession  of  the  southern  portion  of  Delagoa  Bay  might  constitute  a
convenient  station  for  those  destined  to  watch  the  line  of  Portuguese  coast  from  that  point
to  the  mouths  of  the  Zambesi.
11.  I  believe  the  opinion  is  gaining  ground  that  the  notorious  insalubrity  of  the  Portuguese ­
  town  of  Lorenço  Marques,  near  Delagoa  Bay,  is  not  so  much  owing  to  the  climate
of  that  portion  of  Africa  as  to  its  ill-chosen  site.  On  the  other  hand  Iniack  Island,  forming ­
  the  southern  arm  of  the  bay,  and  within  British  limits,  is  represented  as  being  a  very
healthy  spot,  entirely  beyond  the  poisonous  miasmata  of  the  adjacent  rivers,  and  frequently
resorted  to  by  the  natives  as  a  sanatarium.  It  appears  to  me  desirable,  independently  of
the  suggestion  contained  in  the  foregoing  paragraph,  that  a  fair  trial  should  be  made  of  the
climate  of  this  locality.  The  position  is  admirably  adapted  for  trade,  whilst  the  two  navigable ­
  rivers  in  its  immediate  neighbourhood,  the  Mapoota  and  the  Manice,  are  said  to  give
access  to  the  Zula  country  and  to  the  territories  of  the  Transvaal  Bepublic.  Should  the
result  be  favourable,  Iniack  Island  would  bid  fair  to  become  an  important  commercial
emporium,  whilst  the  adjoining  country  of  Tembe  (also  British  territory),  might  afford  an
eligible  settlement  whereon  to  locate  the  slaves  captured  by  our  cruisers  on  the  coast.  In
short,  the  healthiness  of  the  climate  once  proved,  a  British  station  in  Delagoa  Bay  might
occupy,  on  this  side  of  Africa,  a  position  analogous  to  that  of  Sierra  Leone  on  the  Western
Coast  ;  and  should  the  scheme  proposed  be  found  feasible,  benevolent  societies  at  home  would
not  be  backward  to  crown  the  humane  efforts  of  the  Government,  in  behalf  of  the  liberated
Africans,  by  corresponding  endeavours  to  impart  to  them  the  blessings  of  a  Christian
civilisation.
12.  In  the  event,  however,  of  Delagoa  Bay  being  found  unadapted  for  the  object  here
suggested,  there  are  fortunately  several  other  British  settlements  in  these  seas  where  any
number  of  liberated  slaves  might  find  a  ready  asylum,  together  with  the  means  of  obtaining
their  own  livelihood,  as  well  as  of  being  at  the  same  time  within  the  reach  of  Christian
instruction,  ^atal,  25Ö  miles  to  the  south,  is  in  urgent  want  of  labourers.  The  Seychelles,
with  their  rich  soil,  are  comparatively  waste  from  the  same  cause;  and  the  Mauritius,  where
the  800  slaves  lately  captured  by  Her  Majesty’s  ship  Brisk  ”  were  gladly  received,  could
find  remunerative  employment  for  some  additional  thousands  of  workmen  on  the  prosperous
sugar  plantations  of  that  island.
13.  If  I  hesitate  to  apologise  for  the  foregoing  suggestions  touching  the  disposal  of  slaves
captured  by  our  cruisers  on  the  east  coast  of  Afiica,  it  is  owing  to  the  conviction  that  they
will  not  be  regarded  as  superflu  us,  and  that  Her  Majesty’s  Government  is  as  deeply  interested ­
  in  the  after  condition  and  welfare  of  such  as  acquire  their  freedom  by  British  intervention, ­
  as  it  is  in  rescuing  them,  in  the  first  instance,  from  the  miseries  of  an  inhuman
bondage.
14.  But  if  the  suppression  of  slavery  in  the  Portuguese  settlements  is  an  object  most
desirable  in  itself,  its  importance  is  enhanc  ed  in  view  of  any  attempt  on  our  part  to  abolish
the  traffic  in  the  adjoining  African  territories  dependent  on  Zanzibar.  The  fact  of  a  neighbouring ­
  Christian  people,  known  to  be  extensively  engaged  in  the  trade,  is  at  once  a  precedent ­
  and  a  strong  ground  of  apology  to  the  slave-dealing  Mahomedans.  No  formal  aixfiiment,
  indeed,  is  based  on  that  plea;  but  hints  as  to  our  consistency  in  so  strongly  uro-mothem
  to  forego  the  practice,  and  doubts  as  to  the  disinterestedness  of  our  motives  in  the
Solicitation,  whilst  our  co-religionists  are  allowed  to  pursue  the  same  course  with  compa-0.116.
  P  rative
        <pb n="141" />
        Appendix,  No  7.

Slave  trade  at  Zanzibar ­
  and  its  African
dependencies.

114  APPENDIX  TO  KEPOET  FKOM  SELECT  COMMITTEE
rative  impunity,  are  frequently  dropped  by  Mussulmans  of  those  parts  in  all  discussions
regarding  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade.  Submitting  this  remark  as  an  additional  argument ­
  in  support  of  the  energetic  measures  recommended  for  the  suppression  of  the  traffic  in
the  Portuguese  settlements,  I  pass  on  to  consider  the  slave  trade  as  it  now  prevails  at  Zanzibar ­
  and  its  African  dependencies.
15.  The  African  dominions  of  his  late  Highness  Syud  Saeed  extend  from  Mukdeesha,
on  the  north,  to  Cape  Delgado  on  the  south,  at  which  latter  point  they  are  conterminous
with  the  Portuguese  territories.  According  to  Article  I.  of  the  existing  Treaty,  made  with
the  late  Imam  in  October  1845,  “  His  Highness  the  Sultan  of  Muscat  engages  to  prohibit,
under  the  severest  penalties,  the  importation  of  slaves  from  any  part  of  Africa  into  his
“  possessions  in  Asia,  and  to  use  his  utmost  influence  with  all  the  chiefs  of  Arabia,  the  Red
“  Sea,  and  the  Persian  Gulf,  in  like  manner  to  prevent  the  introduction  of  slaves  from  Africa
“  hito  their  respective  territories.”  But  by  the  tenor  of  Article  III.  the  prohibition  contained ­
  in  the  first  Article  is  virtually  considerably  modified.  Thereby  His  Hichness  the
“  Sultan  of  Muscat  grants  to  the  ships  of  Her  Majesty’s  Navy,  as  well  as  to  those  of  the
“  East  India  Company,  permission  to  seize  and  confiscate  any  vessels  the  property  of  his
“  Highness  or  of  his  subjects  carrying  on  slave  trade,  excepting  only  such  as  are  engaged
in  the  transport  of  slaves  from  one  port  to  another  of  his  own  dominions  in  Africa,
“  between  the  port  ol  Lamoo  to  the  north  and  its  dependencies,  the  northern  limit  of  which
“  is  the  north  point  of  Kanghoo  Island,  in  1°  57"  south  latitude,  and  the  port  of  Kilwa  to
the  south  and  its  dependencies,  the  southern  limit  of  which  is  the  Longa  Muñara  or
“  Pagoda  Point,  in  9®  2"  south  latitude,  including  the  Islands  of  Zanzibar"  Pemba  and
“  Monfea.”
16.  In  spite  of  the  provisions  of  this  Treaty,  which  restrict  the  trade  to  the  transport  of
slaves  within  certain  limits,  and  forbid  all  export  beyond  them,  Dr.  Krapf  writes,  that  in
1853  he  saw  20  Arab  ships  at  Mukdeesha  engaged  in  smuggling  slaves  to  Arabia.  Colonel
Rigby  also,  as  late  as  March  last,  reports  that  large  numbers  of  boats  and  huttelas  belonging ­
  to  the  piratical  tribes  of  Oman  and  the  Persian  Gulf  are  in  the  habit  of  visiting  Zanzibar
and  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  or  kidnapping  slaves;  and  he
estimates  that  4,000  are  yearly  carried  away  and  landed  at  diffeient  places  on  the  shores  of
Arabia  and  the  Persian  Gulf.  These  boats  are  represented  as  carrying  an  armed  crew,  who
land  on  any  part  of  the  coast  and  seize  indiscriminately  the  domestic  or  other  slaves  belonging ­
  to  ihe  inhabitants.  Even  Zanzibar  itself  is  subject  to  these  forays.  During  the  peiiod
of  their  annual  visits,  extending  from  November  to  March,  Colonel  Rigby  describes  Z  inzibar
  as  resembling  “  a  city  with  a  hostile  army  encamped  in  its  neighbourhood.  Every
person  who  is  able  to  do  so  sends  his  children  and  young  slaves  into  the  interior  of  the
island  for  security.  People  are  afraid  to  stir  out  of  their  houses  after  daik,  and  reports
“  are  daily  made  of  children  and  slaves  kidnapped  ;  and  in  the  suburbs  of  the  town  they
‘‘  even  enter  the  houses,  and  take  the  children  away  by  force.”  So  much  with  regard  to
the  export  of  slaves  to  the  northward,  through  the  agency  of  the  Arabs.
17.  But  in  addition  to  the  foregoing,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  a  considerable  trade
in  slaves  has  been  carried  on  clandestinely  for  some  time  past  by  square-rigtyed  vessels
under  foreign  colours,  both  at  Zanzibar  and  within  its  African  dependencies.  In  1857  the
brig  “  Venus,”  hoisting  the  Spanish  flag,  arrived  at  Zanzibar,  and  from  thence  proceeded
to  Lamoo,  where  she  embarked  from  500  to  800  slaves  for  Havannali.  The  principal  agent
employed  in  this  transaction  was  a  Spaniard  named  Buenaventura  Mass,  who  a  year  later
was  engaged  in  securing  another  cargo  of  slaves  for  exportation.  Documentary  proofs  of
this  fact  have  already  been  submitted  lo  Government  by  Colonel  Rigby,  and  it  would  appear
from  the  evidence  adduced  on  the  occasion  that  out  of  424  slaves  obtained  at  Kilwa,  no
less  than  225  died  from  exposure  and  other  sufferings  on  their  way  to  Lamoo,  to  which
place  they  were  sent  to  be  resold,  owing  to  the  non-arrival  of  the  vessel  expected  to  embark
them.  It  appears  that  these  slaves  had  been  destined  for  La  Reunion,  since  in  one  of  his
letters  to  the  Arab  agent  employed  by  him  in  collecting  them  at  Kilwa,  Mr.  Mass  savs,
“  Of  the  600  slaves  to  be  purchased  60  must  be  females;  for  the  Government  of  Bourbon
“  insist  that  10  of  every  100  shall  be  females,  or  they  will  not  accept  them.”
18.  Again,  in  February  1858  Colonel  Rigby  reports  that  the  French  ship  Pallas”  succeeded ­
  in  embaí  king  600  slaves  from  Zanzibar.  The  slaves  were  conveyed  secretly  in  boats
to  the  south  parts  of  the  island,  and  there  received  on  board  the  «  Pailas.”  Two  hundred
of  these  slaves  were  supplied  to  Mass  by  an  Arab  named  Suleiman  bin  Abdallah,  and  the
remainder,  he  has  reason  to  suspect,  were  provided  conjointly  by  a  brother  of  Sultan  Majeed
and  by  his  Vizier,  Syud  Suleiman  bin  Hamed.  ’
19.  Further,  as  late  as  July  last,  another  vessel  named  the  Formosa  Estrella  ”  from
Ilavannah,  under  Spanish  colours,  anchored  off  the  eastern  side  of  Zanzibar  and  on  beinovisited
  by  the  commander  of  one  of  his  Highness’s  ships  of  war,  who  bad  proceeded  thither
in  the  French  war  steamer  La  Somme,”  he  reported  that  the  ship  was  cornpletely  equipped
asa  slaver,  having  on  board,  besides  provisions,  a  supply  of  irons,  chains,  tin  plates,  &amp;amp;c.
There  can  be  no  doubt  ihal  the  object  of  this  vessel  was  to  secure  a  cargo  of  slavesVroni
Zanzibar;  for  a  Spaniard  from  Cuba  had  lately  joined  Mr.  Mass  on  the  island,  and  a  large
number  of  slaves  were  being  purchased  for  them  by  different  Arab  agents,  both  at  Zanzibar
and  at  Kilwa,  many  of  whom  were  subsequently  emancipated  by  his  Highness  Syud
Majeed,  on  the  representation  made  to  him  by  Colonel  Rigby  of  their  destination.  Colonel
Rigby  attributes  the  ultimate  escape  of  this  vessel  to  the  extraordinary  conduct  of  the  French
consul
        <pb n="142" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

115

consul  in  warning  her  of  the  presence  of  Her  Majesty’s  ship  Lyra;”  otherwise  it  is  more  Appendix,  No.  7.
than  probable  that  she  would  have  been  captured  by  the  “  Lyra,”  in  the  same  manner  that  "
another  vessel,  also  under  Spanish  colours,  was  taken  by  her  a  few  days  atter  off  the  Island
of  Monfea.'  In  this  latter  case,  likewise,  the  charterparty  found  on  board  was  signed  by
Mass,  who  engaged  to  supply  the  vessel  with  a  cargo  of  slaves.
20.  Mr.  Mass  and  his  coadjutor  have  quitted  Zanzibar,  but  it  is  reported  that  the  former
has  proceeded  to  Lamoo  to  carry  on  his  slave  speculations  there,  and  it  is  rumoured  that  no
less  than  five  foreign  slavers  consigned  to  him  are  expected  to  visit  this  coast  during  the
approaching  season.
21.  The  foregoing  facts  will  suffice  to  convey  to  the  Government  a  tolerably  correct  idea
of  the  extent  to  which  the  foreign  slave  trade  is  being  prosecuted  within  the  territories
dependent  on  Zanzibar.  Independently  of  the  energetic  exertions  of  Colonel  Rigby  to
arrest  it,  there  are  absolutely  no  restrictions  whatever  on  the  infamous  traffic;  and  it  is
much  to  be  regretted  that  instead  of  co-operating  with  him  in  his  praiseworthy  endeavours,
the  representatives  of  France  at  Zanzibar  have  hitherto  seemed  disposed  to  countenance,  if
not  to  protect,  the  foreign  agents  engaged  in  the  inhuman  trade.
22.  I  proceed,  in  the  next  place,  to  lay  before  Government  several  details  regarding  what
may  be  called  the  do  nestic  slavery  of  Zanzibar  and  its  African  dependencies.  The  evident
scope  of  the  treaty  made  with  the  late  Imam  Syud  Saeed,  was  to  confine  the  slave  trade
within  certain  limits.  The  facts  recorded  in  the  foregoing  remarks  prove  incontestibly  that
the  provisions  of  the  treaty  in  that  respect  are  a  dead  letter  ;  and,  further,  that  the  limits
within  which  domestic  slavery  was  still  permitted  have  become  the  principal  source  of
an  extensive  supply  of  slaves  for  foreign  exportation.
23.  Colonel  Rigby  reckons  the  annual  import  of  slaves  into  Zanzibar,  ostensibly  for  the
supply  of  the  domestic  market,  at  19,U00.  His  Highness  Syud  Majeed  estimates  the
number  at  between  25,000  and  30,000.  Add  to  this  4,000  sent  direct  from  the  coast
towards  Arabia  and  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  as  many  more  from  the  same  quarter  to  South
America  and  other  foreign  ports,  either  direct  or  through  the  Portuguese  territories,  and  the
result  will  give  a  yearly  average  export  of  no  less  than  30,000  slaves  from  tlie  African  terri ­
  lories  dependent  on  Zanzibar,  the  principal  places  of  export  being  Lamoo  on  the  north,
and  Kilwa  on  the  south.
24.  So  great  has  been  the  demand  of  late  years  that  the  slave  resources  on  the  coast
have  been  quite  exfiausted,  ami  regular  forays  are  made  into  the  interior  by  armed  bands  of
Arabs  and  Sowabilis  to  collect  supplies,  and  the  tribes  are  bribed  to  co-operate  witli  them
against  each  other.  Dr.  Krapf,  tfie  eminent  African  missionary,  thus  describes  the  process  :
“To  t!ie  south  of  the  Pangani  is  the  territory  of  tfie  heathen  Wasegua  tribe,  and  the  great
“  centre  of  the  si  ive  trade.  The  Arabs  of  Zanzibar  come  here  and  promise  the  Wasegua
“  chief's  a  number  of  muskets  and  shot  for  a  certain  number  of  slaves  ;  so  when  a  chief  has
“  entered  into  the  contract,  he  suddenly  falls  on  a  hostile  village,  sets  it  on  fire,  and  carries
“  ofi  the  inhabitants.  Among  these  tribes  the  slave  trade  has  hitherto  flourished  to  a
“  frightful  extent,  chiefly  owing  to  the  encouragement  of  the  Arabs  of  Zanzibar.  From
“  10,000  to  12,000  slaves  are  said  to  pass  yearly  through  Kilwa  on  tfieir  way  to  the
“  various  ports  of  the  Sowahili  coast  and  to  Arabia,  and  we  saw  many  gangs  of  from  six  to
“  ten  slaves  chained  to  each  other,  and  obliged  to  carry  burdens  on  their  heads.”  Later
still,  Captain  Burton  writes  that  the  slaves  from  the  interior  “  are  collected  like  ivories
“  tlirougfiout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land.  They  are  driven  down  from  the  principal
“  depots  to  the  coast  by  the  Arab  and  Wasawahili  merchants,  who  afterwards  sell  them
“  in  retail  at  the  great  mart  of  Zanzibar.”  The  Rev.  Mr.  Rebmann,  also,  whom  1  had  an
opportunity  of  consulting  on  the  voyage  from  Zanzibar,  spoke  of  slavery  as  a  curse  which
was  fast  depopulating  that  side  of  the  continent,  barbarizing  the  residents  on  the  coast,  carrying ­
  de-olation  and  death  far  into  the  interior,  and  effectually  neutralising  every  attempt
to  introduce  Christianity  into  the  country.  An  isolated  residence  of  14  years  among  the
natives  of  the  main  land  gives  the  weight  of  experience  to  Mr.  Rebmann’s  opinions,  and
his  conviction  is,  that  whilst  slavery  continues  to  be  so  profitable  a  speculation  to  the  ruling
party,  and  such  a  fell  scourge  to  the  aboriginal  tribes,  the  civilisation  of  Eastern  Africa  is
impossible.  Mr.  Rebmann’s  readiness  to  supply  me  with  any  information  on  the  state  of
uflairs  in  that  quarter  calls  for  my  sincere  thanks,  and  1  gladly  avail  myself  of  the  same
opportunity  of  testifying  to  the  great  respect  with  which  his  exemplary  and  self-denying
character  was  spoken  of,  as  well  by  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  as  by  all  classes  oí  the
native  population.
25.  These  statements  are  fully  confirmed  by  the  reports  of  Colonel  Righy^
spared  no  pains  to  collect  the  most  authentic  inrormaiion  on  the  subject.  Writing  in  March
last,  he  says;  “  It  appears  that  the  tribes  near  the  coast  have  been  seized  and  sold  to  such
“  an  extent  that  the  supply  is  exhausted.  The  M’do  tribe,  which  some  years  ago  lui  nished
“  most  of  the  slaves  brought  to  Zanzibar,  is  said  to  be  quite  extinct.  Ihe  slave  trade  is
“  every  year  being  carried  further  into  the  interior  amongst  tribes  where  it  had  been  pre-“
  viously  unknown.  The  great  Mizan  tribe,  which  occupied  a  vast  extent  of  rich  country,
“  producing  cotton  in  abundance,  is  now  nearly  exhausted  ;  and  districts  which  a  few  years
“  ago  were  populous  and  productive,  are  now  entirely  destitute  oí  inhabitants.  This  traffic
“  is  now  carried  on  even  beyond  the  Lake  of  Nyassa,  and  is  depopulating  the  rich  valleys
“  inhabited  by  the  Manganza  tribe,  where  cotton  is  so  abundant  that  it  might  soon
0.116.  p2  «become
        <pb n="143" />
        116

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  7.  become  a  ^reat  article  of  export,  were  the  Portuguese  to  put  a  stop  to  the  export  of  slaves
Natives  of  India,  who  have  resided  many  years  at  Kilwa,  the  chief  slave,  mart  on  the
coast,  state,  that  it  is  only  within  the  last  10  or  12  years  that  the  Arabs  «ro  into  the
interior  with  large  numbers  of  armed  followers  on  purpose  to  procure  slaves,  and  that
whole  districts  are  systematically  dmnted  to  jirocure  them,  tiie  cupidity  of  the  native
“  chiefs  being  excited  by  the  muskets,  guns,  powder,  and  cotton  cloth,  they  receive  from
‘  the  Arabs  in  payment.  They  also  state,  that  districts  near  Kilwa,  ex  tend  inn-  to  10  or
“  12  days’  journey,  which  a  few  years  ago  were  thickly  populated,  are  now  entirely  unin-“
  habited  ;  and  an  Arab,  who  has  lately  returned  from  Lake  Nyassa,  informed  nie  that
“  he  travelled  for  17  days  through  a  country  covered  with  ruined  towns  and  villao-es
“  which  a  few  years  ago  were  inhabited  by  the  Mijana  and  Mijan  tribes,  and  where  now
no  living  soul  is  seen.”
26.  It  would  be  an  easy  task  to  depict,  from  such  facts,  the  atrocities  which  must  be
perpctraied  in  the  mtirior  by  the  slave  hunters,  and  the  cruelties  and  indignities  su  he  red
by  llitir  unwarlike  and  inoffensive  prey.  Such,  indeed,  appears  to  be  the  almost  universal
testimony  to  their  character,  and  from  personal  observations  at  Zanzibar,  I  believe  there
can  be  no  doubt  on  the  subji  ct.  Unfortunately  the  miseries  of  the  wretched  negroes  do
not  cea^e  with  their  ca[)ture,  and  the  trader  is  deemed  lucky  who  succeeds  in  reaching»-  the
coast  witli  only  the  luss  of  one-third  of  his  booty.  G'donel  Rigby  thus  describes  the
arrival  of  a  cargo  of  slaves  at  Zanzibar,  and  it  may  fairly  be  inferred  that  their  treatment
while  detained  on  the  coast,  is  equally  cruel  and  repulsive.  Premising  that  the  slaves  of  both
sexes  on  first  arrival  are  in  a  state  of  almost  com  pie  le  naditv,  Coioi.el  Rigby  writes-  “  It  is
“  impossible  to  conceive  a  more  revolting  sight  Iban  the  landing  of  the  slaves  comimr  from
‘  Kilwa  ;  they  are  brought  in  open  boats,  packed  so  closely  that  they  are  exposed  dav
‘  ami  night  to  sun,  wind,  and  ram,  with  only  sufficient  grain  to  keep  them  from  starvation
It  the  boats  meet  with  contrary  winds,  they  generally  run  short  of  water,  and  thirst  is
added  to  (he  other  miseries  which  these  poor  creatures  endure.  On  arrivino-  at  Zanzibar
‘  they  are  frequently  in  the  last  stage  of  lingering  starvation,  and  are  unable  to%tand  -  some
dro])  dead  in  the  custom-house  and  in  the  streets,  and  others  who  are  not  likely  to  recover
are  left  on  board  to  die,  in  order  that  the  master  may  avoid  paying  the  duty  which  is
levied  on  those  landed.  After  being  brought  on  the  shore  the  slavesTare  kept  some  time
in  the  dealers  houses  until  they  gain  flesh  and  strength,  when  they  are  sold  by  auction  in
the  slave  market.  The  Arab  regards  the  slaves  as  cattle;  not  the  slightest  attention  is
paid  to  their  sufferings  ;  they  are  too  clieap  and  numerous  to  be  cared  for.  This  year
“  slaves  have  been  sold  in  tire  interior  for  half  a  dollar  a  head,  or  five  slaves  ciyen  in  ex
"  ?  ■o«'  bullo,  k.”  It  Is  true  that  the  slaves  on  the  island  plan'tations  lead"
a  comparatively  easy  life,  and  that  once  in  the  possession  of  masters  whose  interest  it  is  to
caie  (or  them,  they  are  for  the  most  part  humanely  treated  ;  but  much  as  ilie  after  condiiion
of  slaves  in  Mahomeijan  countries  has  been  vaunted  of  when  compared  with  the  lot  of  such
as  are  taken  to  America,  the  aniecedents  and  concomitants  of  the  trade  are  as  barbarous  in
the  one  case  as  in  the  other,  and  the  degrading  results  to  those  who  engage  in  it,  anti  its
ruinous  consequences  in  retarding  the  civilisation  of  this  part  of  the  African  continent  are
not  one  whit  behind  the  worst  phases  of  West  African  slavery.  *
27.  Turning  in  (lie  next  place  lo  a  consideration  of  the  besi  remedy  for  this  deplorable
slate  of  tilings,  I  beg  to  observe  at  the  outset,  ti.at  at  present  i  he  traffii  is  carried  on  with
out  any  restriction  whatever.  1  he  provisions  of  the  Treaty  whereby  his  late  Highness
engaged  to  prohibit,  nil,ter  the  severest  |,enaltles,  the  export  of  slaves  from  his  African
dominions,  and  their  import  into  his  possessions  in  Asia,  and  to  issue  orders  to  his  officers
to  suppress  such  trade,  are  a  dead  letter,  as  the  foregoing  facts  have  abundantly  proved
Moreover  [  am  unable  to  perceive  the  most  distant  prospect  for  the  better  without  some
radical  »eiorm  in  the  system  of  the  native  Government,  or  without  a  more  decided  policy  on
V  to  a  man  are  more  or  less  mixed  up  with  the  traffic  ;  his  Hio-hness’s
chief  adnsers  draw  a  profit  from  it  ;  his  own  household,  police,  and  army,  are  recruited
principally  from  the  same  source  ;  and  the  banyan,  who  farms  the  entire  customs  of  the
Zanzibar  and  African  territories,  deriving  as  he  does  two  dollars  per  head  on  every  imported
slave,  must  be  interesled  in  the  prosperity  of  the  trade.  Educated  as  he  has  been  it  is  not
surprising  that  his  Highness  Synd  Majeed  cannot  view  the  subject  of  slavery  in  any  other
light  than  that  of  a  time-honoured  institution,  profitable  in  its  immediate  results,  and  permitted, ­
  if  not  actually  sanctioned,  by  the  precepts  of  his  religion.  Nevertheless,  I  have  reason
to  believe  Ins  Highness,  from  political  motives,  is  by  no  means  personally  indisposed  tn
co-opeiale  in  suppressing  the  traffic,  at  all  events  to  the  extent  contemplated  by  the  Tren  tv
and  Colonel  Rigby  has  never  had  to  complain  of  any  reticency  on  his  part  when  cnIW
upon  to  interfere  in  isolated  cases  of  infraction  brought  to  his  notice.  But  with  an  I  '
tion  to  govern  wholly  devoted  to  the  trade,  and  an  executive  equally  involved  in  it
Majetd  may  be  said  to  hold  the  reins  of  power  by  sufferance,  and  is  therefore  absolute^
unable,  without  extraneous  support,  to  carry  out  the  provisions  of  the  existin'^  Treaty  If
his  officials  on  the  coast  connive  at  the  exportation  of  slaves  to  foreign  narts  he  eannr&amp;gt;f
superse(3e  them  by  others  who  would  not  follow  their  example;  and  even  at  Zanzibar
untie,  ins  immediate  inspection,  the  same  couise  is  pureued,  almost  will,  impniiitv,  tiesnité
S’f  Si"?}  Wy  of'sôldifÍt%
tt  koitllem  Ä  Whdet“ga7d  on  dnlj.  '^lidren  to
28,  Nevertheless,
        <pb n="144" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

117

28.  Nevertheless,  as  by  the  Treaty  of  1845,  all  ships  of  Her  Majesty’s  Royal  and  Appendix  No  7.
Indian  Navies  have  permission  to  seize  and  confiscate  any  vessels  the  property  of  His  L_
Highness,  or  of  his  subjects  carrying  on  slave  trade,  excepting  only  such  as  are  engaged  in
the  transport  of  slavis  from  one  port  to  another  of  his  own  African  dominions  between
Kilvva  on  the  south,  and  Lamoo  on  the  north,  we  already  possess  a  right  to  interfere,
which,  if  adequately  used,  might  be  very  effectual  in  arresting,  if  not  in  abolishing,  a
considerable  branch  of  the  trade.  In  the  first  place,  most  of  the  export  to  the  northward
might  be  suppressed.  I  confess  that  I  heard  with  surprise  Colonel  liigby’s  statement  that
four  tliOLisand  slaves  are  still  annually  taken  to  the  shores  of  Arabia  and  the  Persian  Gulf,
there  being  generally  a  squadron  at  the  latter  place  specially  commissioned  to  stop  such
importation.  It  seems,  moreover,  a  comparatively  easy  task,  considering  that  almost  all
the  chiefs  of  the  gulf  have  formally  given  our  ships  the  right  of  seizing  them,  to  prevent
any  number  of  boats  from  landing  a  cargo  of  slaves  if  our  measures  were  wisely  concerted
to  that  end;  and  yet  I  believe  that  very  few  captures  have  been  made  within  the  last  ten
or  fift(’(  n  years.  A  small  steamer,  or  two  schooners,  stationed  between  Rasel  Hadd  and
Muzeira  island,  and  a  similar  guard  at  the  entrance  of  tlie  Persian  Gulf,  during  the  season
when  the  Arab  boats  usually  return  from  their  African  trip  (namely,  from  March  to  June),  ^
ought  to  suffice  to  render  the  chance  of  escape  so  precarious,  that  few  boats  would  venture
to  carry  slaves.
29.  I  am  not  aware  that  any  relaxation  has  actually  taken  place  in  our  efforts  to  arrest
the  traffic  in  the  Persian  Gulf;  but  in  view  of  the  number  of  slaves  now  reported  to  be
conveyed  in  that  direction,  I  venture  to  suggest  the  propriety  of  an  inquiry  being  instituted
into  the  subject.*  Further,  1  believe  that  the  efforts  made  would  be  much  more  effectual
if  each  vessel  was  provided  with  an  officer,  conversant  with  the  native  languages,  and
capable  to  communicate  directly  with  the  persons  found  on  board  the  coasting  craft.  At
present  that  task  is  generally  left  to  common  native  interpreters,  who,  as  a  class,  are
open  to  bribery,  and  by  no  means  disposed  to  discriminate  between  the  real  crew  and  the
slaves  who  are  often  falsely  represented  to  belong  to  it.  And,  perhaps  it  would  still
further  add  to  the  efficiency  of  the  Gulf  squadron,  and  inspire  the  officers  in  command  with
greater  zeal  in  the  duty,  if  some  more  speedy  mode  of  adjudicating  on  slave  prizes  could
be  adopted.  I  profess  myself  quite  unable  to  pronounce  a  judgment  on  the  legal  bearino-s
of  this  suggestion  ;  nevertheless,  I  am  fully  persuaded  that  the  delay  which  frequentfy
occurs  in  such  cases,  sometimes  extending  over  two  years,  is  a  great  cause  of  discourao-ement
  to  the  officers  of  the  Indian  Navy  engaged  in  suppressing  the  slave  trade.
30.  In  addition  to  the  above,  I  would  strongly  recommend  the  adoption  of  Colonel
Rigby’s  suggestion  that  a  steam  gun-boat  of  light  draught  be  stationed  at  Zanzibar  during
the  months  of  January  and  February,  and  March,  to  act  in  concert  with  the  cruisers  in  the
Persian  Gulf  in  arresting  the  northern  slave  trade.  The  principal  duty  of  such  a  vessel
would  be  to  prevent  the  shipment  of  any  slaves  on  board  the  boats  of  the  Northern  Arabs,
and  if  possible  to  seize  such  as  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  cargo  before  they  finally  left  the
African  coast.  The  knowledge  that  such  a  vessel  was  at  hand  would  deter  many  from
embarking  slaves;  it  would  encourage  the  subjects  and  soldiers  of  His  Highness,  who  are
now  represented  as  standing  in  great  dread  of  the  warlike  Northern  Arabs,  to  resist  them  ;  and
it  would  tend  to  lessen  the  chances,  which  unfortunately  accompany  all  our  efforts  to
suppress  the  traffic,  of  the  miserable  victims  being  drowned  by  their  captors  in  order  to
avoid  seizure  and  confiscation.  On  this  subject  Colonel  Rigby  writes:  “  I  am  of  opinion
“  tliat  all  possible  activity  of  British  cruisers  towards  the  Persian  Gulf  and  the  coast  of
“Arabia  will  have  little  effect  in  checking  these  piratical  tribes.  Their  boats  beino-of
“light  draught,  and  most  of  them  propelled  by  oars  in  addition  to  sails,  creep  close  loathe
“  shore  where  they  know  that  it  would  be  unsafe  for  ships  to  cruise  ;  and  if  chased  by  a
“ship  of  war,  they  think  no  more  of  throwing  slaves  overboard  than  if  they  were  brute
“animals.”
31.  But  another  advantage  which  would  follow  the  presence  of  such  a  steam  gun-boat  at
Zanzibar,  would  be  to  arrest  the  foreign  trade  in  slaves  as  it  has  lately  been  carried  on  in
square-rigged  vessels  by  European  agents.  I  have  already  described  this  branch  of  the  traffic*
and  the  seizure  of  a  large  slaver  off  the  island  of  Montea  by  Her  Majesty’s  steamer  Lyra^,
and  the  arrival  of  another  shortly  after  on  the  eastern  side  of  Zanzibar,  prove  the  necessity  of
some  prompt  measures  being  taken  to  put  a  stop  to  the  growing  system.  It  is  further
reported  that  five  other  foreign  ships  are  to  visit  the  coast  during  the  present  season  to  take
in  slaves.  Were  a  British  steamer  stationed  at  Zanzibar  it  is  highly  probable  that  the
attempt  would  not  be  made,  or  if  made,  that  it  would  result  in  failure,  or  in  the  seizure  of
the  contraband  vessels.
32.  But  though  considerable  beneficial  results  would  doubtless  follow  the  energetic
adoption  of  the  measures  above  recommended,  those  measures,  at  best,  deal  rather  with  the
details  of  the  slave  trade  as  prevailing  at  Zanzibar  and  its  African  dependencies,  than  with
the  most  fruitful  source  of  the  evil.  Viewing,  indeed,  the  extent  to  which  the  permission
to  transport  slaves  between  ceitain  limits  of  his  late  Highness’s  dominions  has  been
abused

•  Perhaps  it  would  be  advisable  that  the  vessels  specially  intended  to  suppress  the  slave  trade  should  be
detached  from  the  Gulf  squadron,  and  made  a  temporary  separate  command  from  March  to  June  of  each
year.
0.116.  F  3
        <pb n="145" />
        118

APPENDIX  TO  EEPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  7.  abused  to  foster  and  supply  an  increasing  external  traffic,  and  believing  that  no  efforts  on
our  part  will  avail  effectually  to  prevent  it  whilst  that  permission  exists,  I  venture  to
suggest  that  an  attempt  should  be  made  by  the  British  Government  to  obtain  a  revision  of
the  existing  Treaty  on  the  subject,  whereby  the  present  restricted  legality  of  the  trade
should  be  rescinded,  and  all  export  and  import  of  slaves  within  his  Highness’s  territories  be
strictly  prohibited.
33.  It  has  already  been  pointed  out  that  from  nineteen  to  thirty  thousand  slaves  are
annually  imported  into  Zanzibar.  This  number  is  immensely  beyond  the  requirements  of
the  Island,  making  every  allowance  for  the  fact  noted  by  Colonel  Rigby,  that  the  females
seldom  bear  many  children  ;  added  to  this  large  numbers  are  exported  from  Kilwa  and
other  places  on  the  coast  to  foreign  ports  as  well  as  to  the  adjacent  islands  :  but  all  ostensibly ­
  for  the  domestic  supply.  This  transport  is  incessant,  and  is  carried  on  in  detail  at  all
seasons  of  the  year  by  numerous  small  boats  plying  between  every  point  of  the  coast  and
the  islands;  inasmuch  that  whilst  the  present  exemption  lasts  it  is  practically  impossible  to
stop  it.  Every  boat  overhauled  would  have  the  ready  excuse,  which  it  would  be  difficult
to  dispute,  that  the  slaves  on  board  were  destined  for  some  place  within  the  legalised  limits;
and  in  like  manner  it  would  require  quite  a  fleet  of  vessels  to  guard  against  any  export
beyond  those  limits,  whilst  the  same  plea  is  available  to  escape  the  penalty  of  violating  the
Treaty.  But  let  the  ground  for  this  pretext  be  entirely  removed,  and  all  transport  of  slaves
beyond  sea  be  declared  illegal,  and  with  no  more  than  ordinary  efforts  on  our  part  to  see
such  a  provision  carried  into  effect,  a  blow  would  be  struck  against  the  slave  trade  in  the
African  dependencies  of  Zanzibar  which  would  go  a  great  way  to  compass  its  eventual
abolition.
34.  There  are  several  plausible  objections,  however,  which  may  be  urged  against  the
measure  here  suggested.  The  stoppage  of  all  importation  of  slaves  from  the  coast,  viewed  in
connection  with  the  fact  recorded  by  Colonel  Rigby,  that  the  females  bear  few  offspring,  might
prove  a  serious  drawback  to  the  prosperity  of  Zanzibai',  especially  to  the  clove  and  other
plantations  on  the  Island.  In  reply  to  this  it  may  fairly  be  premised  that  once  convinced
that  all  extraneous  supply  was  cut  ofl^  the  Arabs  would  take  more  care  of  the  slaves  already
in  their  possession,  and  the  result  would  be  a  correction  of  those  causes  which  at  present
contribute  to  arrest  the  natural  increase.  Besides  which,  according  to  Colonel  Rigby,
there  is  abundant  free  labour  procurable  at  Zanzibar.  The  European  and  American  merchants
  generally  have  several  hundred  labourers  in  their  employ,  cleaning  gum  copal,
“  cowries,  curing  hide,  See.  ;  and  hundreds  of  Arabs  from  lladramant  come  here,  who  work
“  as  porters,  loading  and  unloading  ships,  &amp;amp;c.  ;”  and  further,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that
many  Africans  would  voluntarily  seek  a  livelihood  at  Zanzibar  if  they  were  assured  of
enjoy  ing  their  freedom  there,  and  of  receiving  adequate  remuneration  for  their  labour.
35.  The  objection  to  the  ulterior  intervention  suggested  on  the  ground  that  it  would  be
an  unjustifiable  interference  with  the  religious  privileges  of  the  Arabs,  scarcely  deserves
notice.  The  prohibition  by  His  Imperial  Majesty  the  Sultan,  and  by  the  Viceroy  of  Egypt,
of  any  fresh  importation  of  slaves  within  the  Ottoman  dominions,  constitutes  a  satisfactory
precedent  more  than  sufficient  to  remove  all  scruples  on  that  score.  Besides  which,  it  is
notorious  that  the  Arabs  of  these  parts  never  affect  to  adduce  the  sanction  of  religion
in  defence  of  a  system  which  is  obviously  pursued  from  no  other  motive  than  that  of  secular
profit.
36.  But  a  much  more  serious  objection  is  the  opposition  on  the  part  of  the  Arab  population, ­
  and  of  other  interested  parties  among  his  subjects,  which  the  proposed  measure  would
most  probable  occasion  to  the  ruler  at  Zanzibar,  whether  that  state  be  eventually  re-joined
to  Muscat  or  continue  independent.  The  system  of  Arab  rule  is  so  precarious,  and  the
Sovereign,  though  in  some  respects  absolute,  has  so  little  power  to  control  the  popular  will
when  adverse  to  his  wishes,  that  his  acquiescence  in  such  a  measure  might  perchance  imperil
his  authority.  Luckily  any  opposition  of  this  nature  is  really  so  contemptible,  that  one
British  man  of  war  at  Zanzibar  would  suffice,  by  the  moral  effect  of  its  presence  alone,  to
restrain  the  disaffected.  Nevertheless,  should  the  British  Government  eventually  decide  to
adopt  the  suggestions  now  made,  I  would  recommend  that  a  period  of  three  years  be  allowed
before  the  prohibition  is  enforced.  That  would  afford  the  Arabs  abundant  time  to  familiarize
themselves  with  the  necessity,  give  them  ample  space  to  make  suitable  provision  against  its
consequences,  and  thereby  tend  to  render  them  less  inimical  to  the  enactment  when  it  finally
came  into  operation.
37.  When  conferring  with  Syud  Thoweynee  at  Muscat,  I  understood  his  Highness’s
remark,  that  this  further  restriction  of  the  slave  trade  might  be  effected  by  the  ruler  at
Zanzibar,  “if  backed  by  the  influence  of  the  British  Government”  (vide  my  Report  on
Muscat,  No.  10,  of  I860)  to  refer  solely  to  a  support  such  as  is  described  in  the  foregoing
paragraph;  but  I  have  now  reason  to  believe  that  something  beyond  that  was  intended,  I
find,  on  examination,  that  about  one-sixth  oí  the  entire  amount  for  which  the  customs  of
Zanzibar  and  its  African  dependencies  are  farmed  is  derived  from  the  duty  levied  on  slaves.
Hitherto  the  duty  has  been  one  dollar  per  head,  but  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed  has  lately
raised  it  to  t\Ao  dollars,  in  lieu  of  paying  interest  on  the  large  debt  which  heoAves  to  the
banyan  who  farms  the  customs.  Hence,  if  the  present  limitation  were  removed,  and  all
transport  and  importation  of  slaves  be  declared  illegal,  the  income  of  the  State,  which  is
derived  almost  exclusively  from  the  customs,  would  suffer  to  the  extent  of  from  five  to  eight
thousand
        <pb n="146" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

119

thousand  pounds  sterling;  per  annum,  a  sum  which,  in  the  present  condition  of  the  Zanzibar  Appendix,  No.  7«
finances,  would  reduce  the  State  to  hopeless  insolvency.
38.  This  consideration  forms,  in  my  opinion,  the  most  serious  obstacle  to  the  suggestion
proposed,  and  it  will  be  tor  Her  Majesty’s  Government  to  decide  on  the  propriety  of  removing
it  by  offering  to  compensate  the  native  Sovereign  for  the  loss,  on  condition  that  he  formally
gave  his  consent  to  the  measure  through  a  revised  Treaty,  and  sanctioned  our  further  interference ­
  to  see  it  carried  into  effect.  I  notice  in  the  “  Persian  Gulf”  Government  selections,
that  on  the  occasion  of  our  first  proposals  to  the  late  Sultan  Syud  Saeed  to  abolish  the
slave  trade,  his  Highness  strongly  objected,  on  the  ground  that  “the  traffic  in  slaves  was  a
“  lucrative  one,  and  without  full  compensation  he  could  not  dream  of  prohibiting  it.
However,  he  was  informed  in  reply  that  Her  Britannic  Majesty  was  fully  aware  of  the
“  sacrifice  lie  would  make  by  the  adoption  of  Her  Majesty’s  views,  and  was  ready,  in  the
“  event  of  his  Highness’s  concurrence  in  the  abolition,  to  afford  him  any  pecuniary  conces-“
  sion  in  reason.  This  announcement  had  the  desired  effect.”  The  discussion  resulted  in
the  existing  Treaty  of  1845.  I  am  not  aware  what  amount  was  to  have  been  paid  to  his
Highness;  but  1  have  been  given  to  understand  that  he  eventually  declined  to  receive  any
remuneration  on  that  score.
39.  I  adduce  this  extract  :o  show  that  the  idea  suggested  in  the  foregoing  paragraph  has
already  been  entertained  by  Her  Majesty’s  Government,  and  I  certainly  deem  it  advisable
that  a  similar  offer  should  accompany  any  further  proposal  to  abolish  the  slave  trade  in  the
Zanzibar  territories.  Situated  as  Syud  Majeed  is  at  present,  the  dispute  betwixt  him  and
his  brother  regarding  the  suc(  ession  not  yet  dei  ided,  1  hesitated  from  prudential  motives,
and  lest  the  proposal  might  be  construed  into  a  covert  bribe,  to  obtain  from  him  any  explicit
opinion  on  the  subject;  nevertheless  I  feel  fully  persuaded  that  nothing  is  needed  beyond
an  insistent  urgency,  coupled  with  an  offer  of  reasonable  indemnification,  and  our  support
to  insure  them  against  any  overt  acts  of  their  subjects  in  consequence  of  the  concession,  to
obtain  the  consent  either  of  Syud  Thoweynee  or  Syud  Majeed  to  the  measure  here  suggested ­
  for  the  more  effectual  abolition  of  the  slave  trade.  In  my  report  from  Muscat  I
communicated  to  Government  what  Syud  Thoweynee’s  views  were;  and  the  following
extract  from  statement  of  his  claims  and  grievances,  delivered  to  me  by  Syud  Majeed  at
Zanzibar,  sets  forth  what  his  Highness  has  been  pleased,  of  his  own  accord,  to  write  on  the
same  subject.  “  Those  commissioned  by  you  have  had  some  conversation  with  me  about
‘‘  curtailing  the  limits  within  which  it  is  still  lawful  to  transport  slaves,  and  also  about
“  abolishing  the  transport  altogether,  and  whether  any  aid  would  be  required  thereto.  I
“  replied  that  I  would  never  oppose  the  wishes  of  the  high  (British)  Government;  never-“
  theless  your  lordship  is  not  ignorant  of  the  condition  of  these  countries,  and  you  are
“  doubtless  aware  that  the  prosperity  of  the  subjects  of  these  countries  is  derived  t  hiefly
“  from  ploughing  and  sowing,  and  that  such  prosperity  cannot  be  maintained  without
“slaves.  But  your  opinion  is  best.”  The  objection  is  a  natural  one  ;  but  the  drift  of  the
quotation  suffices  to  show  that  there  is  no  chance  of  its  being  persevered  in  contrary  to  the
wishes  of  the  British  Government.
40.  I  take  it  for  granted  that  the  offer  originally  made  to  the  late  Syud  Saeed  did  not
imply  that  our  payment  of  an  indemnity  should  be  perpetual.  In  like  manner  I  would
limit  any  such  offer  in  the  present  instance  to  a  term  of  10  or  20  years.  The  commerce  of
the  country,  and  the  revenues  of  the  Zanzibar  state,  have  quadrupled  since  the  Treaty  of
1845,  and  with  prudent  foresight  and  proper  Government,  a  corresponding  increase  may  be
anticipated  hereafter,  more  especially  if  the  further  abolition  of  slavery  now  proposed  is
carried  into  effect.  Besides,  there  is  no  lesson  which  the  Arabs  need  so  much  to  learn  as
that  of  self-reliance  ;  and  the  prospect  of  a  perpetual  subsidy  from  the  British,  would  only
send  to  foster  a  moral  weakness  which  is  the  bane  of  their  native  rulers.
41.  In  the  event  of  Her  Majesty’s  Government  deeming  it  advisable  to  adopt  the  recommendations ­
  now  made  for  the  further  suppression  of  slavery  in  the  Zanzibar  dominions,  I
trust  that  it  will  be  found  practicable  to  secure  the  co-operation  of  France  and  of  the  United
States  of  America  in  the  benevolent  enterprise.  Situated  as  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar  is,  he  is
scrupulously  anxious  to  be  on  the  best  terms  with  foreign  powers  generally,  and  when  the
views  of  the  latter  are  not  in  unison,  the  want  of  accord  begets  a  vacillating  line  of  conduct
on  his  part  injurious  to  his  own  cbaiacter  as  an  independent  sovereign,  and  prejudicial  to
all  improvement  among  his  people.  Mote  especially  is  unanimity  desirable  where  the
object  is  to  suppress  a  popular  institution  w  hich,  though  ju'^tly  reprobated  by  all  Christian
pow  ers,  is  regarded  by  the  Arabs  as  a  national  privilege,  and  the  chief  source  of  their  wealth
and  prospeiity  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa.  In  fact,  were  they  not  fully  convinced  of  their
own  utter  inability,  unsupported  by  extraneous  aid,  to  resist  any  such  demand  on  our  part,
the  Arabs  would  never  consent  to  the  imposition  of  any  additional  restrictions  on  the  slave
trade  within  their  territories.  Hence,  although  the  knowledge  that  one  or  more  of  the
foreign  powers  had  declined  to  co-operate  with  the  British  to  that  end  might  not  deter  the
Arabs  from  yielding  to  our  e.\elusive  solicitation,  nevertheless  it  is  easy  to  foresee  that  they
Would  avail  themselves  of  the  countenance  which  that  fact  would  seemingly  afford  them,  to
neutralise,  as  far  as  possible,  our  every  effort  for  the  more  effectual  abolition  of  slavery  ;
nothing  more,  however,  is  required  to  frustrate  such  an  evasive  policy  on  their  part,  and  to
prevent  the  international  misunderstandings  which  may  be  engendered  thereby,  than  that
the  two  Governments  above  named  should  join  with  (%reat  Britain  in  decreasing  the  abolition ­
  of  slavery  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa.  I  presume  that  the  consent  of  the  United  States
0.116.  F  4  would
        <pb n="147" />
        120

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  PROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

No.  10  of  1868.
15  „
:  s:
No.  20  of  1859.

Appendix,  No.  7.  would  be  given  without  hesitation;  but  it  is  possible  that  the  concurrence  of  France  would
be  less  readily  obtained.  Government  is  aware  of  the  attempts  made  about  two  years  ao-o
by  the  French  authorities  at  Bourbon  lo  secure  a  large  number  of  free  labourers  for  tliat
island  from  the  east  coast  of  Africa.  The  undertaking  had  obviously  received  the  imperial
sanction,  but  although  the  rules  laid  down  for  obtaining  the  required  supply,  and  for  rcoulating
  the  after  condition  of  the  negroes,  were  unexceptionable  ;  yet  the  result  proved  that
practically,  the  scheme  was  a  mere  modification  of  the  slave  trade;  Lieutenant  Colonel  Rio'by’s
Ictteis  to  Government,  noted  in  the  margin,  with  their  several  enclosures,  place  that  %onclueion
  beyond  doubt  ;  and  it  was  probably  owing  to  a  similar  conviction  that  his  Imperial
Majesty  was  induced  to  suspend,  if  not  to  rescind'",  the  questionable  “  Free  Labour  Emio-ration
  Trade.”  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  concession  lately  granted  by  the  British  Government ­
  for  a  limited  number  of  Indian  coolies  to  be  engagedIfor  Bourbon,  will  obviate  a  recurrence ­
  to  the  former  system  ;  but  as  a  rumour  is  current  to  the  contrary,  I  trust  that  Her
Majesty’s  ministers  will  succeed  in  concluding  a  joint  convention  with  France  and  the
United  States  of  America,  whereby  any  such  attempts  will  be  provided  against  hereafter  b"
a  general  law  for  the  total  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa.  The
extent  to  wliich  it  has  long  prevailed  in  that  quarter,  its  frightful  increase  for  some  years
past,  the  utter  inadequacy  of  the  measures  hitherto  taken  to  arrest  it,  the  dire  effects  which
have  already  followed  it,  and  the  still  worse  consequences  which  must  inevital)ly  result  from
a  continuance  of  the  nefarious  traffic,  these  considerations  combined  constitute  a  claim  on
humanity  which  it  is  devoutly  to  be  hoped  will  be  duly  recognised  and  vindicated  by  the
concurrence  of  the  three  powers  in  some  regularly  organised  effort  for  its  speedy  abolition.

42.  I  attach  in  an  appendix  Lieuienant  Colonel  Rigby’s  replies  to  a  series  of  questions
which  I  submitted  to  him  regarding  the  slave  trade  m  the  Portuguese  settlements  on  the
east  coast  of  Africa,  as  also  on  its  prevalence  at  Zanzibar  and  its  African  dependencies.  I
am  pleased  to  perceive  that  his  opinions  on  that  subject  generally,  as  well  as  on  the  best
means  for  suppressing  the  traffic,  are  in  unison  with  the  views  expressed  in  the  foreo-oin«-pages.
  ®  °

43.  In  conclusion  I  have  to  acknowledge  my  great  obligation  to  the  Reverend  Mr.  Badger
associated  with  me  in  the  Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission,  for  his  able  assistance  in  dravvincr’
up  this  report,  and  I  desire  to  bring  the  same  to  the  favourable  notice  of  Government.

I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  W.  M.  Coghlan,  Brigadier,
In  charge  Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission,

APPENDIX.

dated  Zanzibai,  1st  October  1860.  The  Replies  are  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  ltighy.'\
Query  1.  Are  you  aware  lo  what  extent  the  slave  trade  prevails  in  the  Portuguese
settlements,  and  in  other  parts  of  the  eastern  coast  of  Africa,  not  comprehended  within  the
limits  of  ihe  territory  dependent  on  Zanzibar?
dTiswer^l  am  aware  that  a  very  extensive  and  increasing  export  of  slaves  is  carried  on
from  the  Portuguese  territories  in  East  Africa.  I  do  not  think  that  any  export  of  slaves
IS  carried  on  from  any  paris  of  the  East  Coast  except  those  within  the  Poituo-uese  and
Zanzibar  territories.
Query  2.—What  parties  are  generally  engaged  in  the  traffic,  and  to  what  places  are  the
slaves  usually  exported  ?  ^
present  the  traffic  is  chiefly  carried  on  by  Spaniards  in  large  fast-sailing
American  clipper-built  ships,  and  the  slaves  are  conveyed  to  Cuba  or  the  coast  of  America
1  believe  that  Freimh  ships  are  also  engaged  in  this  traffic.  About  two  months  ago  a  slaveship
  named  the  Formosa  Estrella  anchored  in  a  bay  on  the  east  side  of  the  Island  of
Zanzibar,  fehe  hoisted  Spanish  colours,  but  was  consigned  to  the  agent  of  Vidal  Freies
who  are  French  merchants  at  Marseilles.  I  understand  that  this  vessel  is  known  to  be
owned  by  Vidal  Frères,  and  she  has  been  since  seen  on  the  coast  under  the  French  flao-.
Query  3.-Can  you  inform  me  what  efforts  are  made  to  suppress  this  traffic  and  with
what  success  ?  ’
Answer.-By  the  Portuguese  authorities,  absolutely  none.  The  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
endeavours  to  check  it  as  much  as  possible,  but  his  ships  are  never  ready  fbr  sea  •  and  I
do  not  think  a  single  individual  in  his  service  would  do  anything  to  check  the  shipment  of
¡slaves  unless  urged  to  do  so  by  representations  made  by  the  British  Consul.  The  British
cru.sers  employed  on  the  east  coast  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  traffic  are  utterly  inade--vif..sail,„g
  dipper-sbi,,.

Query  4.—
        <pb n="148" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

121.

Query  4.—Has  the  so-called  French  Free-labour  Emigration  Trade”  ceased  to  carry  Appendix,  No,  7.
on  its  operations  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa?  I  have  been  given  to  understand  that  the
scheme  was  abolished  by  order  of  the  French  Government;  have  you  received  any  official
intimation  oí  the  fact?
Answer.—For  about  a  year  past  I  have  only  heard  of  one  French  vessel  being  engaged
in  the  so-called  “  Free  Labour  Emigration  Trade.”  When  Her  Majesty’s  ship  ‘‘  Brisk”
was  at  Johanna,  in  the  month  of  December  last,  a  French  vessel  arrived  there  filled  with
negroes  which  were  being  conveyed  to  La  Reunion.  Within  the  last  few  days  I  have
received  information  that  French  vessels  are  again  engaging  labourers  at  Mozambique;  but
as  it  is  only  from  native  reports,  I  do  not  yet  know  whether  the  information  is  correct.  I.
have  not  received  any  official  intimation  of  the  abolition  by  order  of  the  French  Government ­
  of  the  so-called  free-labour”  system.  I  saw  in  the  public  journals  the  order  of  the
French  minister  of  Algeria  and  the  Colonies,  dated  the  öth  January  1859,  directing  the
Governor  of  La  Reunion  to  adopt  the  most  stringent  measures  to  forbid  any  engagement
of  labourers  either  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Africa  or  at  Madagascar,  or  at  the  Comoros,  as
well  as  the  importation  into  La  Reunion  of  immigrants  from  those  places,  or  from  Sainte
Marie,  Mayotte,  and  Nossi  Beh.
Query  5.—What  measures  would  you  deem  advisable  and  most  effectual  for  arresting
the  trade  in  slaves  on  the  line  of  coast  above  referred  to?
Answer.—In  the  Portuguese  territories  on  the  east  coast  the  export  of  slaves  is  carried
on  in  direct  violation  of  the  treahes,  and  contrary  to  the  laws  of  Portugal,  its  causes  are,
the  dishonesty  of  the  officials  and  the  demoralised  state  of  the  half-caste  inhabitants;
they  set  the  laws  and  orders  of  the  sovereign  at  defiance.  ï  understand  that  the  Home
Government  of  Portugal  affords  no  pecuniary  support  to  its  East  African  possessions,  and
that  all  the  employés,  including  the  Governor  General,  are  dependent  on  the  colonial  treasury ­
  for  their  salaries.  The  treasury  is  under  the  control  of  a  council,  and  the  Governor
General  is  very  much  dependent  on  it.  The  blighting  rule  of  the  Portuguese  has  almost
entirely  destroyed  all  legitimate  trade,  and  they  are  therefore  very  much  dependent  on  the
slave  trade  for  their  support.  Until  an  entire  change  of  system  takes  place  in  the  mode  of
government  of  these  possessions,  no  hope  exists  of  the  slightest  effort  being  made  by  the
Portimuese  colonial  authorilies  to  check  the  slave  traffic,  for  they  all  connive  at  it,  and
receive  large  bribes  for  doing  so.  The  position  of  the  Governor  General  of  the  Mozam
bique  witirregard  to  this  traffic  is  very  similar  to  that  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  ;  both  are
surrounded  by  such  unprincipled  rogues,  that  however  they  may  themselves  desire  to  suppress ­
  it,  they  could  not  depend  upon  a  single  individual  to  carry  out  their  orders  or  act
honestly  :  thus,  so  far  as  regards  the  line  of  coast  belonging  to  Portugal,  the  only  hope  of
any  successful  efforts  being  made  for  the  suppression  of  this  cruel  traffic  rests  upon  the
British  cruisers.  I  state  an  opinion  that  I  have  heard  expressed  by  many  officers  of  Her
Majesty’s  navy  employed  on  the  east  coast,  that  the  class  of  vessels  at  present  employed  in
cruising  for  slavers  is  not  at  all  adapted  to  the  service  now  that  the  slaves  are  generally
exported  in  very  swift  sailing  clipper-built  ships.  The  pivof  of  this  is  found  in  the  fact
that  no  square-rigged  vessel  engaged  in  the  slave  trade  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa  has  been
captured  by  one  of  Her  Majesty’s  cruisers  during  six  years  preceding  the  last  few  months,
since  which  Her  Majesty’s  ship  “  Lyra  ”  lias  captured  two,  and  the  “  Brisk  one  slaver.
As  far  as  I  am  competent  to  form  an  opinion  on  such  a  subject,  it  appears  to  me  that  a  few
fast  screw  gnu-boats  of  light  draught,  under  active  officers,  would  soon  render  the  slave
trade  on  this  coast  an  unprofitable  speculation,  and  lead  to  its  abandonment  by  the
Cuban  Spaniards,  who  are  chiefly  engaged  in  it.  Should  this  subject  engage  the  attention
of  Her  Majesty’s  Government,  I  believe  no  oflicer  is  more  capable  of  forming  a  correct
opinion  on  the  best  means  to  be  adopted  than  Commander  Oldfield,  r.  n.,  commanding
Her  Majesty’s  ship  “  Lyra,”  who  has  had  more  experience  and  been  more  successful  iu
making  captures  than  any  other  officer.
With  respect  to  the  export  of  slaves  from  the  Zanzibar  dominions,  daily  experience  more
and  more  convinces  me  of  the  utter  impotence  of  the  Sultan  to  stop  it,  and  that  the  treaties
for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  entered  into  by  the  late  Irnâin  and  the  British  Government ­
  are  now,  and  always  have  been,  practically  null  and  void.  I  have  arrived  at  this
opinion  by  slow  conviction.  When  T  first  carne  to  Zanzibar  the  consulate  had  been  closed
for  14  months,  and  every  soul  in  the  country  was  interested  in  concealing  the  slave  traffic
fromme.  Shortly  after  disturbances  commenced  which  lasted  for  several  im  ntlis,  and
during  this  time  I  made  every  allowance  for  the  many  instances  of  illegal  slave  dealing
which  came  to  my  notice.  But  subsequent  experience  has  fully  proved  to  me  that  a  very
extensive  export  of  slaves  from  the  Zanzibar  territories  still  is,  and  always  has  been,  carried
on,  not  only  in  dhows  and  coasting  craft  to  the  Persian  Gulf  and  coast  of  Arabia,  but  also
in  French  and  American  built  ships,  under  the  Spanish  and  Mexican  flags,  to  Cuba  and
other  places.  However  desirous  the  Sultan  may  be  to  fulfil  his  treaty  engagements  and
put  a  stop  to  this  traffic,  he  has  in  reality  no  power.  No  one  in  his  service  will  carry  out
any  orders  he  may  give  on  the  subject.  The  public  opinion  of  the  Arabs  is  too  strong  in
favour  of  it,  and  almost  all  the  chief  people  in  his  dominions  are  either  directly  or  indirectly
concerned  in  it.  Soon  after  my  arrival  in  Zanzibar  the  French  consul  showed  me  the  copy
of  a  Despatch  which  he  had  forwarded  to  the  French  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs,  in  which
he  stated,  as  a  proof  of  all  the  Zanzibar  chiefs  being  in  favour  of  the  foreign  slave  trade,  that
Prince  Abdool  Wahab,  the  younger  brother  of  the  Sultan,  and  Syud  Suleiman  bin  Hamed,
the  wealthy  Governor  of  the  town  of  Zanzibar,  had  recently  sold  300  slaves  each  to  a
French  ship.  I  afterwards  discovered  that  the  ship  to  which  he  alluded  was  the  “  Pallas,”
0.116.  Q  and
        <pb n="149" />
        122

-APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

-ApfientfeiK,  No.  7.  was  no  doubt  his  statement  was  correct  so  far  as  regards  Svud  Suleiman  bin
named.  ®
As  a  further  proof  how  powerless  the  Sultan  is  to  check  this  traffic,  durino-  last
north-east  monsoon,  in  March,  1  observed  almost  every  morning  whilst  out  in  my^hoat
dhows,  belonging  to  the  Persian  Gulf  and  the  coast  of  Arabia,  sailing,  or  about  to  sail[
full  of  slaves.  Many  of  these  were  re-landed  on  my  representations  to  his  hicrhness  •
and  one  day  when  he  paid  me  a  visit,  accompanied  by  all  the  principal  chiefs,  ï  introduced
the  subject,  and  urged  bis  highness  to  take  more  vigorous  measures  to  stop  this  illeo-al
ii-affic.  I  a
1  told  his  highness  that  I  had  never  seen  a  boat  from  any  of  bis  ships  visitim»-  these
dhows  prior  to  their  quitting  the  harbour,  and  suggested  that  he  should  direct  «uarcî-boats
to  row  round  in  turns  i&amp;gt;y  day  and  night.  Upon  this  his  highness  called  the  commander  of
his  new  corvette,  “  Iskunder  Shah,”  and  gave  him  strict  orders  to  do  so  in  turns  with  boats
from  his  other  ships.  A  few  days  after  the  commander,  who  had  been  educated  in  England, ­
  called  on  me,  and  stated  that  on  pulling  alongside  a  dhow  that  morning  which  was
full  of  slaves,  the  Arabs  on  board  had  pelted  bun  with  billets  of  wood,  that  he  then  returned
to  the  shore  and  obtained  30  Beloocb  soldiers,  and  on  returning  with  them  the  crew  of  the
dhow  fired  on  his  boat,  and  that  during  the  confusion  which  ensued  the  boat  was  upset
and  all  on  hoard  it  swam  on  shore,  and  that  he  had  had  enough  of  visiting  slave  dhows'
and  should  not  do  so  again.  '
I  think  the  only  way  to  put  a  stop  to  the  foreign  slave  trade  in  the  Zanzibar  dominions
is  to  keep  a  light  screw-gunboat  stationed  at  Zanzibar  to  watch  the  coast  as  far  as  Cape
Delgado  to  the  south  and  La  moo  &amp;lt;  n  the  north.  Information  of  slavers  heino-  on  the  coast
generally  reaches  the  British  consulate  by  some  means,  and,  as  in  the  recent  ca&amp;lt;=e  of
Her  Majesty’s  ship  “  Lyra,”  a  light  gunboat  can  slip  out  at  any  hour-and  effect  their
capture.

Query  6.  Are  you  aware  of  any  modifications  having  been  made  in  our  Treatv  with  the
late  Imam  for  the  suppression  of  slavery,  dated  2iui  October  1845  :
Answer.  I  am  not.
Query  7.  That  Treaty  sanctions  (he  transport  of  slaves  (tantamount  to  the  traffic)
from  one  port  to  another  of  the  late  Imam’s  African  territories,  between  Lamoo  on
the  north  and  Kilwa  on  the  south,  including  the  Islands  of  Zanzibar,  Pemba  and
Monica.
It  is  evident,  however,  that  the  traffic  is  still  carried  on  to  a  large  extent  in  the  said  territories ­
  beyond  those  boundaries  ;  and,  further,  it  is  equally  clear  from  your  reports  lately
submitted  to  Government,  that  vv  he  re  as  the  Treaty  of  1845  contemplated  ibe  restriction  of
the  trade  to  a  limited  space  within  the  dominions  of  the  late  Imam,  several  places  within
that  district  continue  to  supply  large  numbers  of  slaves  for  foreign  exportation.  Thus,  in
your  lettcT  to  Government,  No.  108  of  1859,  you  report  that  two  years  back  the  brig
Venus,”  under  Spanish  colours,  succeeded  in  embarking  500  slaves  from  the  port  of
Lamoo.  ^  Also,  ihat  not  long  since  600  slaves  were  taken  from  Zanzibar  in  the  French  ship
“  Pallas,”  and  again,  that  424  were  exported  from  Kilwa.  Further,  it  would  appear  from
your  letter,  No.  23  of  1860,  that  the  trade  is  still  car  tied  on  clandestinely  at  Zanzibar  to
a  considerable  extent.
Your  reports  on  the  prevalence  of  the  slave  trade,  foreign  as  well  as  domestic,  throucrliout
  the  African  territories  of  the  late  Imam,  are  fully  confirmed  by  the  testimony  of  Dr.
Krapf  and  Captain  Burton,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  followimr  Quotations  :—
Dr.  Krapf  stales,  ^
“  In  1853,  I  saw  20  Arab  ships  at  Mukdeesba  engaged  in  smuggling  slaves  to  Arabia.”
“  To  the  south  of  the  Pangani  is  the  territory  of  the  Wasegua  tribe,  and  the  «reat  centre
“  of  the  slave  trade.”  ^
“  Among  these  tribes  [the  Wasegua]  the  slave  trade  has  hitherto  flourished  to  a  frightful
“  extent,  chiefly  owing  to  the  encouragement  of  the  Arabs  of  Zanzibar.”
“  From  10,000  to  12,000  slaves  are  said  to  pass  yearly  through  Kilwa  on  their  way  to
the  various  ports  of  the  Sowahili  coast,  and  to  Arabia.”
“  Although  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  has  prohibited  the  slave  trade  with  Arabia,  yet  many
“slave  ships  proceed  there  annually,  starting  from  Kilwa,  and  sailing  round  Zanzibar,  on
“  the  eastern  side  of  the  island,  to  evade  the'^Sultan’s  police,  and  slaves  are  often  smuggled
“  to  Arabia  by  the  aid  of  a  declaration  that  they  are  sailors.”
Captain  Burton  states  that  in  East  Afiica  “there  are  two  forms  of-this  traffic,  the  export
“  and  the  internal  trade.  For  the  former,  slaves  are  collected  like  ivories  throuohout  the
“  length  and  breadth  of  the  land.  They  are  driven  down  from  the  principal  dépôts  *
*  *  *  *  *  ^  to  the  (  oa®i  b  th
“  Arabs  ar.d  Wasawahili  merchants,  who  afterwards  sell  them  in  retail  at  the  o-reat  mart
“  of  Zanzibar.”  °
,Thc  same  gentleman,  on  the  authority  of  Colonel  Hamerton,  computes  the  averaoe
yearly  import  of  slaves  into  Zanzibar  at  14,000,  the  extremes  heino-  9,000  and  20  000.
Now,  as  the  export  of  slaves  from  the  late  Imam’s  Afi'ican  dominions  is  prohibited  under
the  severest  penalties,  can  you  inform  me  how  the  prohibition  is  evaded?  Could  the  trade
be  carried  on  without  the  connivance  of  the  local  authorities  on  the  coast,  and  elsewhere?
If  not,  does  his  highness,  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar,  take  any  measures  to  arrest  it,  by  punishint^
sm  h  of  his  officers  as  are  known  to  countenance  it  ?  With  regard  to  the  case  of  the
“Venus,”  refilled  to  in  your  letter  above  quoted,  Mr.  M‘Leod,  in  his  “Travels  in  Eastern
;  “  Africa,”
        <pb n="150" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

123

Aniciif”  slates  tiiat  on  hearing  how  she  had  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  cargo  of  slaves  at
Lam00,  “  the  voung  Imam  of  Muskat  sent  for  the  Governor  of  that  place  to  give  an  explanation
  of  the  affnir,  with  which  he  appeared  satisfied,  for  he  returned  him  to  his  government
“  in  one  of  his  ships  of  war.’'  Can  you  inform  me  whether  this  is  a  true  statement  of  the
“case,  and  on  what  plea  the  Governor  of  Lamoo  excused  himself?
However,  it  is  evident  from  the  foregoing  testimonies,  that  the  means  hitherto  adopted
to  suppress  this  traffic  liave  signally  failed  ;  and,  further,  that  one  great  cause  of  its  prevalence ­
  i&amp;lt;  attributable  to  the  article  in  the  Treaty  of  1645.  which  legalises  the  transport  of
slaves  within  certain  limits  of  the  late  Imam’s  African  territories.
Under  this  conviction  I  am  induced  to  ask  your  opinion  on  the  expediency  of  our  seeking
a  revision  of  the  existing  treaty,  whereby  the  present  limited  immunity  should  be  wholly
abolished,  and  the  transport  of  slaves  between  any  ports  of  the  late  Imam’s  territories  be
altogether  prohibited.
It  appears  to  me  that  such  a  1  iw,  coupled  with  your  suggestion  that  a  steam  gun-boat  of
light  draught  should  be  stationed  at  Zanzibar,  for  several  months  in  the  year,  to  watch  the
coast,  would  be  the  most  effectual  means  of  suppressing  the  traffic  in  that  quarter.
Willing  as  the  ruler  at  Zanzibar  might  be,  at  the  solicitation  of  the  British  Government
to  sanction  such  a  revision  of  the  treaty,  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  concession  might
create  serious  opposition  on  the  part  of  his  people,  and  perhaps  endanger  his  authority.
Hence,  before  making  any  attempt  to  bring  the  suggestion  to  the  notice  of  Syud  Majeed,
I  shall  await  your  opinion  of  its  feasibility.
Answer.  The  prohibition  to  export  slaves  to  foreign  countries  from  the  late  Imam’s
African  dominions  is  evaded,  as  I  have  already  stated,  by  the  whole  of  the  Arab  population
being  in  favour  of  it,  and  by  the  Sultan  not;  having  a  single  individual  in  his  service  who
would  shrink  from  taking  bribes  to  connive  at  it.
With  regard  to  the  Spanish  ship  “Venus,”  which  I  reported  to  Government  as  having
taken  500  slaves  from  the  port  ot  Lamoo,  I  was  afterwards  informed  by  a  Sawahili,  by
name  Khamers  bin  Wnttannee,  who  was  agent  at  Zanzibar  (or  the  Government  of  Mauritius ­
  before  the  establishment  of  the  British  Consulate,  that  he  was  at  Lamoo  at  the  time,
and  that  the  number  of  slaves  embarked  in  the  “  Venus  ”  was  700  ;  also  that  the  Governor
of  Lamoo,  by  name  Ali  bin  Nassir,  remonstrated  against  iheir  being  shipped  ;  butas  the
“Venus”  had  a  strong  crew,  well  armed,  the  few  Belooch  soldiers  at  the  disposal  of  the
Governor  were  afraid  to  act.  The  customs  master  informs  me  that  Ali  bin  Nassir  was,  in
consequence,  summoned  to  Zanzibar  to  account  for  his  conduct,  and  that  he  did  not  return
to  Lamoo,  and  has  since  resided  at  Momb  issa,  where  he  is  at  present.
I  consider  that  the  statements  of  Mr.  M‘Leod,  late  Her  Majesty’s  consul  at  Mozambique,
of  Dr.  Krapf,  and  of  Captain  Burton,  on  tlie  authority  of  the  late  Colonel  Hamerton,  relative ­
  to  the  slave  traffic  on  the  Last  Coast  of  Africa,  to  be  substantially  correct,  Tiie  export
of  slaves  from  the  port  of  Kilwa  has  greatly  increased  since  the  date  of  Dr.  Krapf’s  visit.
I  have  long  anxiously  considered  the  expediency  and  possibility  of  obtaining  a  revision
of  the  existing  treaties,  whereby  the  transport  of  slaves  between  any  parts  of  the  late
Imam’s  territories  should  be  altogether  prohibited.  The  treaties  for  its  suppression  have
been  constantly  evaded  from  the  time  they  were  made,  and  they  will  continue  to  be  so
until  the  transport  from  every  part  of  the  coast  is  entirely  prohibited.  I  do  not  think  that
the  Arabs  of  Zanzibar  can  plead  any  right  to  go  into  the  interior  of  Africa,  and  steal  men
for  the  purpose  of  selling  them  into  slavery.  The  cause  of  humanity  demands  that  this
atrocious  system,  which  is  every  year  on  the  increase,  and  which  is  rendering  vast  and
fertile  districts  of  Africa  uninhabited  w  astes,  should,  if  possible,  cease.  Its  aboliiion  would
doubtless  cause  a  great  deal  of  ill-feeling  on  the  part  of  the  Zanzibar  Arabs,  until  they
became  reconciled  to  the  change,  and  it  would  be  a  very  invidious  task  for  the  British
Government  to  undertake  alone.  If  the  French  and  United  States  Governments  could  be
induced  to  co-operate  with  the  British  Government  in  putt  ng  a  stop  to  the  traffic  in  slaves
on  the  east  coast,  as  they  already  have  done  the  West  Coast  of  Africa,  it  would  prove  to  the
Arabs  that  the  Christian  nations  are  animated  with  equal  sf  iiiiments  of  humanity,  and  they
would  submit  to  the  change  as  inevitable.
In  a  Despatch  to  the  address  of  the  late  Lieutenant  Colonel  Hamerton,  dated  18th  December ­
  1840,  Viscount  Palmerston  gives  directions  as  fbllow&amp;lt;  :  “  You  will  take  every  opportunity
“  of  impressing  upon  these  Arabs  that  the  nations  of  Europe  are  destined  to  put  an  end  to
“  the  African  slave  trade,  and  that  Great  Britain  is  the  main  instrument,  in  the  hands  of
“  Providence,  for  the  accomplishment  of  this  purpose;  that  it  is  vain  for  these  Arabs  to
“  endeavour  to  resist  the  consummation  of  that  which  is  written  in  the  book  of  fate;  and
“  that  they  ought  to  bow  to  superior  power,  to  leave  off  a  pursuit  which  is  doomed  to
“  annihilation,  and  a  perseverance  in  which  will  only  involve  them  in  pecuniary  losses,  and
“  in  various  other  evils  ;  and  that  they  should  hasten  to  betake  themselves  to  the  cultiva-“
  tion  of  their  soil,  and  to  lawful  and  innocent  commerce,”
I  think  that  the  abolition  of  the  traffic  slumld  be  enforced  on  these  grounds.  Now  that
the  transpoit  of  African  slaves  by  sea  is  prohibited  in  every  country  in  the  world,  except
the  state  of  Zanzibar,  I  see  no  reason  why  the  Arabs  should  be  permitted  to  perpetuate  a
system  which  entails  such  great  evils.  The  recent  emancipation  of  upwards  of  5,500  slaves
in  the  Zanzifar  dominions,  who  v\ere  in  the  possession  of  British  Indian  subjects,  has
tended  very  much  to  shake  the  faith  of  the  Arabs  in  the  continuation  of  slavery,  and  prepared ­
  them  to  expect  its  prohibition.  When  conversing  on  the  subject  with  Arabs,  I  have
always  told  them  that  1  do  not  think  the  Governments  of  Europe  would  permit  its  continuance, ­
  were  the  evils  and  atrocities  connected  with  it  more  generally  known.
0.116.  q2  The

Appendix,  No.  7.
        <pb n="151" />
        122

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

r  i:

i’l

Í

Í

I

Appendix,  No.  7.  The  returns  of  the  Zanzibar  custom  house  show  the  import  of  slaves  during  the  year
1859  to  have  amounted  to  19,000.  The  duty  levied  is  now  two  dollars  per  head  ;  so  that
the  loss  the  abolition  of  the  traffic  would  cause  to  the  revenue  of  (he  Sultan  would  amount
to  about  38,000  crowns,  or  8,5007.  sterling  per  annum.

(signed')
British  Consulate,  Zanzibar,
5  October  1860.

C.  P.  Rigfjy,  Lieut.  Colonel,
Her  Majesty’s  Consul,  Zanzibar.

Resolution  by  the  Honourable  Board,  dated  the  28th  March  1861.
Resolved,
Brigadier  Coghlan  sent  a  copy  of  this  interesting  report  to  Her  Majesty’s  Secretary
of  State  for  India  before  he  sent  the  original  to  tliis  Government.  The  subjects  to  which
Brigadier  Coghlan  has  drawn  attention  involve  questions  which  are  for  the  decision  of
Her  Majesty’s  Government,  and  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  feels  confident
that  the  complete  and  lucid  statement  submitted  by  that  officer  will  obtain  an  earnest  consideration. ­
  It  is  merely  as  a  matt-r  of  form  that  this  Government  records  any  observations
on  this  report.
2.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  is  certain  that  the  details  furnished  by
Brigadier  Coghlan,  as  to  the  extent  to  which  the  slave  trade  is  carried  on,  on  the  east  coast
of  Africa,  will  convince  the  British  Government,  which  has  ever  been  the  chief  instrument
by  which  Providence  has  curbed  this  inhuman  traffic,  that  its  work  is  net  yet  completed,
and  that  a  great  evil  has  still  to  be  encountered  and  subdued.
3.  Brigadier  Coghlan  places  one  fact  prominently  before  the  British  Government,  that
however  much  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar  may  be  disposed  to  fall  in  with  the  views  of  modern
civilization  on  the  subject  of  the  slave  trade,  lie  is  almost  entirely  unable  to  resist  the
influences  around  him.  It  is  too  much  to  expect  a  chief  with  a  disputed  title,  who  must
therefore  endeavour  to  conciliate  his  subjects,  sternly  to  oppose  a  system  from  wliich  he  derives
a  considerable  portion  of  bis  revenue,  when  every  man  around  him  is  a  slave  crimp  or  a  slave
broker.  Advice  and  remonstrance  are  excellent  instruments  for  good,  in  proper  times  and
places,  but  they  are  of  singular  feebleness,  when  addressed  to  one  in  the  helpless  position  of
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar.  Ihe  British  Government  must  be  prepared  to  support  the  Sultan  by
its  ships  and  by  iis  money,  the  strengthening  of  the  Cape  fleet,  and  the  frequent  extension  of
its  surveillance  to  Zanzibar  and  the  adjacent  African  coast,  the  stationing  of  gun-bcats  at
Zanzibar,  and  the  grant  of  com;  ensation  to  the  Sultan  for  the  revenue  he  will  sacrifice,  are
measures  which  ¡t  would  be  presumptuous  in  this  Government  to  advocate.  The  Honourable ­
  the  Governor  in  Council,  cannot  for  a  moment  doubt  that  if  the  horrors  described  by
an  officer  so  cautious  as  Brigaoier  Couhlan,  were  made  known  to  the  British  nation,  not  a
voice  w  ould  be  raised  against  so  &amp;gt;mall  an  acknowledgment  to  Zanzibar  as  8,5001,  per
annum,  for  the  attainment  of  so  noble  an  object  as  the  extinction  of  the  East  African  slave
trade.

5.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council,  fully  concurs  with  Brigadier  Ccghlan  as  to
the  propriety  of  obtaining  a  revision  of  the  treaty,  by  which  all  export  and  import  of  slaves
within  the  Zanzibar  dominions  should  be  prohibited.  The  permission  vvhicli  now  exists  for
the  transport  of  slaves  from  one  portion  of  Her  Majesty’s  territories  to  another,  in  a  great
measure  deprives  the  restrictions  on  the  trade  of  all  their  value.
6.  TV  itil  respect  fo  the  Pe  rsian  Gulf,  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  believes
that  the  defect  in  the  action  of  the  squadron  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  has
been  that  operations  have  been  carrieci  on  loo  much  within  the  Gulf,  instead  of  at  the  month,
and  that  the  proper  lime  for  operations  has  not  been  chosen  with  sufficient  care.  The
squadron  is  small,  and  many  duties  are  imposed  on  it,  and  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in
Council  tears  that  the  Resident  detaches  vessels  fium  it  on  political  raii-sions,  at  the  time
when  every  vessel  that  can  be  spared  should  be  on  the  h  ok  out  for  slavers  returning
from  A  (rica  at  the  mouth  of  the  Gulf.  The  Honourab  e  the  Governor  in  Council  will  not,
however,  at  present  i-sue  orders  on  this  subject,  as  from  a  r  ceni  teleeram,  it  would  appear
that  Her  Majesty’s  Goveinment  has  determ  ned  to  relieve  the  Inaian  navy  from  the  duty
of  suppressing  the  slave  trade.  His  Excellency  in  Council  has  no  doubt  that  the  evil,
though  now  ii  appears  so  formidable,  would  in  a  very  few  years  succumb  to  the  vigorous
exertions  of  an  oigauisation  directed  expressly  against  it,  under  the  guidance  of  a  carefully
selected  officer.
7.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  concurs  with  Brigadier  Coghlan  m  considering ­
  (hat  if  the  prohiintion  of  transport  of  slaves  from  one  ponionef  the  Zanzibar  dominions
to  another  is  insisted  on,  three  years’  warning  should  be  given  before  the  prohibition  is
enforced.
28  March  1861.  (signed)  G.  Clerk.
H.  W.  Reeves.
W.  P.  Frere.
        <pb n="152" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

125

Appendix,  No.  8.

PAPERS  RELATING  TO  BRITISH  ARBITRATION  BETWEEN
MUSCAT  AND  ZANZIBAR.

(No.  67  of  1860.—Secret  Department.)
From  H.  L»  Anderson,  Esq.,  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  to  Brigadier  W.  M.
Coyhlan,  Political  Resident  at  Aden-,  dated  1st  March  1860.
Sir,
It  being  of  the  utmost  consequence  to  our  maritime  interests  that  an  impartial  officer
should  be  appointed  to  inquire  into,  and  report  on,  the  merits  of  a  dispute  existing
between  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee,  the  ruler  of  Muscat,  and  his  Highness  Syud
Majeed,  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar,  I  am  directed  to  intimate  to  you  that  the  Right  Honourable
the  Governor  in  Council  has  been  pleased  to  entrust  to  you  this  important  duty.
2.  With  this  view,  I  am  desired  to  forward  to  you  the  accompanying  copies  of  proceedings, ­
  which  will  place  you  in  possession  of  the  grounds  of  dispute  between  the  parties; ­
  the  political  occurrences  which  have  arisen  out  of  them;  and  the  measures  adopted
by  this  Government  for  effecting  an  adjustment  of  the  matters  at  issue.
3.  You  will  perceive  from  these  proceedings  that  both  the  rulers  have  agreed  to  accept
an  arbitration  by  the  Governor  General  between  them,  and  that  the  formal  consent  of  the
ruler  of  Muscat  has  been  obtained  to  abide  by  the  decision  of  that  authority.
4.  To  facilitate  your  inquiries,  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  considers ­
  it  desirable  that  Mr.  Rassam  should  be  deputed  to  Muscat  to  act  as  British  Agent
at  that  place.  In  announcing  this  appointment,  I  am  desired  to  intimate  that  it  is  only
temporary,  and  that  the  question  of  remuneration  to  that  officer  will  be  settled  hereafter.
In  the  meantime  Mr.  Rassam  will  be  permitted  to  draw,  in  addition  to  his  salary  of
rupees  (300)  three  hundred  per  mensem  as  your  assistant,  rupees  (150)  one  hundred
and  fifty  per  mensem  as  British  agent,  and  a  further  sum  of  rupees  (50)  fifty  per  mensem
for  a  writer  and  boat  hire.
5.  With  Colonel  Rigby  at  Zanzibar  and  Mr.  Rassam  at  Muscat,  and  the  aid  of  telegraphic ­
  communication  with  the  latter  officer,  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  in
Council  doubts  not  that  you  will  be  able  to  complete  the  duty  entrusted  to  you  in  a  short
time.
I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  H.  L.  Anderson,
Secretary  to  Government.

(No.  46  of  1860.—Secret  Department.)
(No.  180  of  1860.)
From  Brigadier  W.  M.  Coghlan,  Political  Resident  and  Commandant,  Aden,  to  H.  L.
Anderson,  Esq.,  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  dated  3rd  April  1860.
Sir,
I  HAVE  the  honour  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter  (No.  67  of  1860,  in  the
Secret  Department),  apprising  me  that  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council
had  been  pleased  to  appoint  me  to  the  duty  of  examining  into,  and  reporting  on,  the  merits
of  a  dispute  existing  between  Syud  Thoweynee,  of  Muscat,  and  Syud  Majeed,  of  Zanzibar.
2.  A  careful  perusal  of  the  correspondence  which  accompanied  the  letter  under  reply
has  suggested  a  difficulty  to  my  mind,  in  connection  with  the  investigation  thus  entrusted
to  me,  which  I  deemed  it  important  to  submit  without  delay  for  authoritative  solution.
3.  I  cannot  better  describe  the  nature  of  this  difficulty  than  by  quoting  several  passages
from  the  correspondence  referred  to.
4.  In  the  opening  letter  from  the  British  Agent  at  Zanzibar,  dated  17th  February
(No.  19  of  1859),  he  evidently  regards  Syud  Majeed  as  the  de  jure  as  well  as  the  de  facto
sovereign  of  that  island  and  its  African  dependencies.  Speaking  of  the  causes  which  led
Syud  Thoweynee  to  undertake  hostilities  against  the  territories  of  Zanzibar,  he  asserts  the
claim  of  Syud  Majeed  to  the  absolute  sovereignty  of  those  possessions  in  these  words:—
After  he  (Majeed)  has  ruled  them  with  undisputed  right  since  his  father’s  death.”  In
the  Resolution  of  the  Honourable  Board  on  this  letter,  dated  22nd  April  1859,  the  basis
for  an  arrangement  is  suggested  :  “  If  the  ruler  of  Muscat  could  be  induced  to  abandon
his  pretentions  on  receiving  an  annual  subsidy  from  his  brother.”
0.116.  Q  3  5.  Further:

Appendix,  No.  8.
        <pb n="153" />
        126

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.  Further:^  in  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  India,  dated  27th
July  1859,  it  is  ordered  that  Syud  Thoweynee  should  be  informed  that  it  recognises  no
pretension  on  his  part  to  be  the  superior  or  suzerain  of  Syud  Majeed.”  And  again,  in  the
same  letter,  referring  to  the  payment  of  forty  thousand  (40,000)  crowns  annually  as  the
possible  basis  of  an  amicable  arrangement  between  the  two  brothers,  it  is  added,  “  But
the  arrangement  should  not  bear  the  character  of  a  subsidy  from  a  subordinate  Government ­
  to  a  superior  one.”
6.  Captain  Cruttenden,  who  was  commissioned  to  impart  the  foregoing  decision  to
Syud  Thoweynee,  in  his  letter  (No.  3  of  1859),  thus  describes  the  effect  which  it  produced
on  that  ruler,  “  His  being  told  by  me,  in  the  words  of  his  Excellency  the  Governor
General  that  he  was  in  no  way  recognised  as  his  brother’s  superior  or  suzerain,  appeared
to  cause  him  both  pain  and  annoyance,  as  he  feels  that,  on  this  point,  the  opinion  of  his-Excellency
  is  already  formed,  and  that  he  cannot  hope  to  see  it  altered  after  the  arbitration ­
  has  been  completed.”  Again,  “•  Now  that  Syud  Thoweynee  knows  the  opinion  of
his  Excellency  the  Governor  General  as  to  his  having  no  authority  over  his  brother,  he
fears  that  the  result  of  any  arbitration  must  be  fatal  to  his  ambitious  views;”  and  again,
his  two  principal  claims  against  his  brother,  namely,  his  suzerainty  over  him,  and  his
right  to  an  annual  payment,  have  already  been  decided  by  his  Excellency.”  The  latter
appears  to  be  Captain  Cruttenden’s  own  inference  from  the  terms  of  the  decision  which
he  was  ordered  to  communicate  to  the  Ruler  of  Muscat.
7.  Further,  in  a  Resolution  of  the  Honourable  Board,  dated  19th  November  1859,  the
following  passage  occurs  :  Syud  Majeed  will  act  wisely  if  he  obtain  a  recognition  of  his
own  rights  from  Syud  Thoweynee,  by  the  payment  of  an  annual  subsidy,  not  a  tribute,  of
forty  thousand  (40,000)  crowns.”
8.  The  tenor  of  the  foregoing  extracts,  unmodified  as  it  is  by  any  subsequent  decision
of  Government,  will  be  sufficiently  obvious  to  enable  his  Lordship  in  Council  to  appreciate ­
  the  difficulty  which  it  has  suggested  to  my  mind,  and  which  I  venture  to  submit  for
solution  in  the  form  of  an  inquiry.  In  attempting  to  carry  out  the  instructions  of  Government ­
  in  this  matter,  am  I  to  consider  the  claims  of  Syud  Thoweynee  to  the  sovereignty  of
Zanzibar,  and  to  the  annual  pay  ment  of  tribute  by  his  brother,  as  points  definitively*
disposed  of  by^  the  foregoing  Resolutions  of  Government  ?  The  language  of  those  Resolutions ­
  is,  in  some  cases,  so  plain  and  authoritative,  that  I  should  hardly  hold  myself
excused  for  propounding  such  a  question,  were  it  not  that  the  decisions  conveymd  thereby
may  be  intended  to  apply  no  further  than  ■pending  the  arbitration,  and  until  the  final  award
o  f  the  Governor  General  has  been  made.
9.  His  Lordship  in  Council  will  readily  perceive  that  definite  instructions  on  this  head
are  indispensably  necessary  for  my  guidance  in  executing  the  commission  which  has  been
entrusted  to  me.  In  the  former  case,  namely,  that  of  the  two  points  above  named  being
already  decided  on,  the  basis  of  an  accommodation  between  the  two  brothers  must  be
sought  for  on  some  other  ground  which,  on  inquiry,  may  be  deemed  best  calculated  to
secure  the  jDermanent  welfare  of  the  separated  States,  and  to  prevent  any  future  misunderstanding ­
  between  their  respective  rulers.
10.  Government  has  repeatedly  suggested  that  the  payment  of  forty  thousand  (40,000)
crowns  as  a  subsidy  from  Syud  Majeed  to  Syud  Thoweynee  might  form  the  basis  for  such
adjustment  of  existing  difterences.  Information  obtained  on  the  spot  may  enable  me  to
report  favourably  or  otherwise  on  this  point.  At  the  same  time,  I  cannot  withhold
expressing  my  apprehensions,  formed  from  a  perusal  of  the  past  correspondence,  coupled
with  the  opinions  of  several  intelligent  Arabs  well  acquainted  with  the  affairs  of  the
ímámship,  that  unless  Syud  Thoweynee  is  guaranteed  in  the  sovereignty  of  the  late
Imam’s  Arabian  possessions,  the  severance  of  Zanzibar  from  Muscat  will  raise  up  a  host
of  competitors  for  the  supremacy  in  that  quarter,  and  be  the  signal  for  civil  war  in
Oman.
11.  With  such  contingencies  in  prospect,  it  is  important  that  I  should  be  apprised
whether  the  ultimate  decision  of  Government  is  likely  to  be  influenced  by  these  or  similar
considerations  ;  and  if  not,  to  what  extent  it  is  prepared  to  afford  its  countenance  to  Syud
Thoweynee  in  the  exercise  of  his  sovereignty  over  the  Arabian  possessions  of  the  late
Imam.  And  lastly,  whether,  in  order  to  jwevent,  as  far  as  may  be,  the  apprehended  disasters ­
  (should  the  severance  of  Zanzibar  from  Muscat  be  decided  on),  I  may  seek  interviews ­
  with  the  most  influential  chiefs,  and  use  my  best  efforts,  in  a  friendly  spirit,  to
ensure  their  future  tranquillity.
12.  On  the  other  hand,  if  it  is  the  design  of  Government  that  the  claims  of  Syud
Thoweynee  to  the  suzerainty  of  Zanzibar,  and  to  the  payment  of  tribute  by  his  brother,  the
present  ruler  of  that  island  and  its  African  dependencies,  should  be  regarded  as  open
questions  to  be  settled  hereafter  by  the  arbitrement  of  the  Governor  General,  it  will  be
my  duty  to  institute  inquiries,  and  to  obtain  reliable  opinions  with  regard  to  the  succession
in  the  Imâmship,  such  as  may  enable  his  Lordship  the  Viceroy  to  decide  between  the
contending  opinions  now  prevailing  on  that  subject,  and  to  apportion  to  the  rival  claimants
what  is  justly  due  to  each.
13.  It  may  also  be  practicable,  by  discreet  and  amicable  conferences  with  the  different
members  of  the  late  Imam’s  family,  and  with  the  principal  Arab  chiefs  at  Muscat  and
Zanzibar,
        <pb n="154" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

127

Zanzibar,  to  induce  them  to  establish  a  standing  rule  as  to  the  right  of  succession  either  Appendix,  No.  8.
to  the  separate  or  the  conjoined  States.  Such  a  law,  enacted  by  general  consent  of  the
representatives  of  the  late  Imam’s  family,  and  of  the  more  influential  tribes,  might  be  an
eiïectual  means  of  preventing  in  future  those  intestine  broils  which  have  hitherto  attended
the  demise  of  every  successive  Imam  of  Oman.  It  will  be  for  the  Government  to
decide  whether  any  such  attempt  should  be  comprised  within  the  scope  of  my  present
commission.
14.  I  have  been  led  to  regard  some  definite  instructions  on  the  foregoing  points  as  so
indispensable  to  the  successful  accomplishment  of  the  duty  lately  entrusted  to  me,  that,
in  order  to  save  time,  I  had  purposed  seeking  a  personal  interview  with  his  Lordship  in
Council  before  proceeding  to  Zanzibar.  As  there  was  no  steamer  available  on  the  station
to  take  Mr.  Kassam  to  Muscat,  it  was  my  intention,  on  the  arrival  of  a  steamer  from
Bombay,  to  accompany  him  thither,  and  formally  to  introduce  him  to  Syud  ïhoweynee  as
the  agent  specially  appointed  to  convey  to  him  the  assurance  that  the  British  Government
would  be  impartial  in  its  judgment,  and  otherwise  to  influence  his  Highness  to  rely
implicitly  on  the  justice  of  its  mediation.
15.  Besides  the  insight  which  such  a  visit,  however  short,  would  give  me  into  the  affairs
of  Muscat,  I  deemed  that,  without  raising  any  unwarrantable  expectations  in  the  mind  of
Syud  Thoweynee,  the  official  courtesy  might  tend  to  counteract  the  impression  which  he
has  evidently  received,  that  the  Government  has  already  decided  against  him,  and
thereby  prepare  him  to  accept,  in  a  proper  spirit,  the  final  result  of  the  Governor
General’s  arbitration.  Moreover,  the  presence  of  the  Reverend  Mr.  Badger  with  me
(should  that  gentleman  be  able  to  accompany  me)  would  be  an  additional  assurance  to
him  that  the  investigation  to  be  instituted  at  Zanzibar  would  be  carried  on  through  an  independent ­
  medium.
16.  After  a  day  or  two  spent  at  Muscat  in  effecting  these  objects,  I  contemplated  proceeding ­
  direct  to  Bombay  for  the  purpose  of  consulting  his  Lordship  in  Council  on  what
I  was  to  consider  as  the  basis  of  my  ulterior  inquiries.  As  the  south-west  monsoon
approaches,  the  voyage  from  Bombay  to  Zanzibar  will,  I  believe,  be  more  feasible  than  from
Muscat  or  Aden.  Even  time,  therefore  may  be  saved  by  this  course  ;  and  in  view  of  the
importance  of  my  being  made  acquainted  with  the  opinion  of  Government  on  the  several
points  set  forth  in  this  letter,  I  beg  that  I  may  be  informed,  either  by  telegraph  or  by  the
.steamer  which  is  to  convey  me  from  Aden,  whether  his  Lordship  in  Council  approves  of
the  arrangement  above  suggested.
17.  But  considering  that  the  fair  season  is  rapidly  passing  away,  and  that  the  Government ­
  seems  for  the  moment  hard  pressed  for  ships,  I  venture  to  suggest  further,  whether,
in  the  expectation  that  a  steamer  will  be  available  for  the  Zanzibar  Commission  a  fortnioht
or  three  weeks  hence,  I  may  be  permitted  to  proceed  to  Bombay,  accompanied  by  the
gentlemen  associated  with  me,  by  the  next  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Company’s  steamer
which  will  leave  Aden  about  the  18th  of  this  month.  After  consulting  with  his  Lordship
in  Council  the  Commission  might  proceed  direct  for  Muscat  and  Zanzibar  in  the  Government ­
  steamer  which,  by  that  time,  may  be  available  for  the  purpose  at  Bombay.  You
will,  perhaps,  be  good  enough  to  inform  me,  by  electric  telegraph,  whether  I  am  authorised ­
  to  adopt  this  course.
18.  On  the  other  hand,  if  it  is  considered  that  detailed  and  definite  instructions  on  the
points  submitted  for  consideration  may  be  satisfactorily  conveyed  by  telegraph  either  to
Aden  or  to  Muscat,  and  that  the  season  will  not  be  so  far  advanced  as  to  render  the
voyage  from  either  of  those  places  to  Zanzibar  impracticable,  the  necessity  for  my  proceeding ­
  to  Bombay  will  thereby  be  obviated.
19.  rusting  that  the  emergent  consideration  attached  to  the  case  on  hand  will  be
deemed  an  ample  apology  for  the  foregoing  suggestions,
I  have  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  PF.  M.  Coghlan^  Brigadier,
Political  Resident  and  Commandant.

Resolution  by  the  Honourable  Board  (Bombay),  dated  the  16th  April  1860.

That  the  Political  Resident  be  informed  that  this  Government  unreservedly
grants  to  him  authority  to  investigate  and  report  for  the  information  of  the  Supreme
Government,  on  the  relative  positions  of  the  rulers  of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar.  It  will  be
the  duty  of  the  Political  Resident  to  ascertain  what  are  the  exact  rights  of  the  one  in  relation ­
  to  the  other,  by  religious  law,  family  custom,  specific  instrument,  or  force  of  circumstances. ­
  Having  arrived  at  a  conclusion  on  this  question,  it  will  remain  for  the  Political
Resident  to  consider  whether  it  is  actually  necessary  that  exact  rights  should  be  reco«"-nised,
  whether  peace  and  tranquillity  may  not  more  efiectually  be  secured  by  inducino-the
antagonist  parties  to  make  mutual  concessions,  whether  judicious  compromise  will  n(?t  be
of  more  real  benefit  to  the  Interests  of  all  concerned,  both  rulers  and  subiects  than  any
0,116.  Q  4  ^  rigid
        <pb n="155" />
        I

128

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appeudix,  Ko.  8.

rigid  adherence  to  pretensions  based  on  exact  rights.  In  other  words,  it  will  be  for  the
Political  Resident  to  ascertain  what  is  right  and  what  is  expedient,  and  whether  the  parties
can  be  induced  partially  to  concede  the  one  for  the  purpose  of  permanently  securing  the
other.
The  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  considers  that  the  whole  question  is  open
to  the  investigation  and  discussion  of  the  political  resident  ;  that  it  is  the  sole  desire  of  the
Supreme  Government  to  administer  justice  between  the  contending  parties,  and  that  that
high  authority  will  gladly  avail  itself  of  any  facts  or  considerations  which  Brigadier
Coghlan  may  be  able  to  contribute  towards  the  solution  of  existing  complications.
The  question  of  guaranteeing  to  the  Imam  his  Arabian  possessions  is  one  on  which  the
Right  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  would  wish  to  be  favoured  with  the  Political
Resident's  opinion.  The  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  is  not  aware  whether
any  necessity  exists  for  the  grant  of  such  guarantee,  but  the  Political  Resident  may  be  requested ­
  to  examine  and  report  on  the  general  question,  and  also  on  the  specific  political
relation  of  Syud  Toorkce,  the  ruler  of  Sohar  (who,  it  is  believed,  has  agreed  to  transfer
his  territory  to  the  ruler  of  the  Wahabees)  to  his  brother  the  Imam.  The  correspondence
on  the  latter  subject  may  be  forwarded  to  the  political  resident.
With  respect  to  the  Political  Resident’s  movements,  that  officer  will  learn  from  another
letter  that  the  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Indian  Navy  is  unable  at  present  to  place  a
vessel  at  Brigadier  Coghlan’s  disposal  to  enable  him  to  visit  Zanzibar  before  the  monsoon.
The  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  thinks,  then,  that  the  Political  Resident
should  now  proceed  with  Mr.  Rassam  and  the  Reverend  Mr.  Badger  to  Muscat,  and  commence ­
  his  inquiries  there  on  the  two  complications,  that  between  Muscat  and  Zanzibar,
and  that  between  Muscat  and  Sohar.
The  duty  to  bo  performed  is  one  of  great  labour  and  responsibility,  but  the  Right
Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  feels  that  it  could  be  entrusted  to  no  more  judicious
agency  than  that  of  Brigadier  Coghlan.
(signed)  Elphinstone.
H.  }V.  Reeves.
E.  Frere.

Resolution  by  the  Honourable  Board,  dated  the  14th  May  1860.
Resolved—The  Reverend  Mr.  Badger  and  Mr.  II.  Rassam  having  arrived  in  Bombay
by  the  last  mail,  the  question  is  now  presented  of  how  Brigadier  Coghlan  shall  be  enabled ­
  to  commence  his  investigation  of  the  disputes  between  the  rulers  of  Muscat  and
Zanzibar.  The  -only  vessel  of  the  Indian  Navy  which  is  now,  or  will  immediately  be
available,  is  the  Punjaub.”  The  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Indian  Navy  has  pointed
out  the  great  expense  which  would  be  incurred  in  sending  this  vessel  to  Zanzibar,  and
his  opinion  has  received  the  concurrence  of  Government.  But  the  Honourable  the
Governor  in  Council  is  disposed,  on  account  of  the  urgent  necessity  which  exists  for
obtaining  an  arrangement  of  the  dispute,  to  treat  the  subject  as  one  of  special  importance,
and  to  consider  that  the  Indian  Navy  steamerPunjaub  ”  should  be  detached  for  the
duty  of  conveying  Brigadier  Coghlan  on  his  mission.  The  course  which  the  Honourable
the  Governor  in  Council  thinks  should  be  adopted  is  the  following  :  On  the  return  of  the
Punjaub  ”  to  Bombay,  Brigadier  Coghlan,  with  his  suite,  should  proceed  in  her  to
Muscat.  He  should  then  introduce  Mr.  Rassam  to  his  Highness  the  Imfim  as  the  future
agent  of  the  British  Government  ;  and  should  inform  his  Highness  that  he  has  himself
been  deputed  to  investigate  the  claim  of  Muscat  to  sovereignty  over  Zanzibar.  It  is  of
great  importance  that  the  Commissioner  should  visit  Muscat  before  he  visits  Zanzibar,  in
order  that  the  impression  which  now  exists  (that  the  British  Government  is  prejudiced  in
favour  of  the  pretensions  of  Syud  Majeed  to  complete  independence  of  Muscat)  may  be
removed.  The  Commissioner  can  receive  such  proofs  as  the  ruler  of  Muscat  may  be  able
to  submit  ;  he  can  also  confer  with  him  as  to  the  adoption  of  some  effective  measures  for
the  prevention  of  the  slave  trade  ;  and  finally,  endeavour  to  procure  some  settlement  of
the  dispute  with  Sohar.  ft  is  "scry  probable  that  all  these  duties  will  not  occupy  the
Commissioner  for  more  than  three  w^eeks,  and  by  the  time  of  his  return  to  Bombay  the
Government  may  have  a  smaller  steamer  than  the  Punjaub  ”  at  its  disposal,  in  which  he
can  proceed  to  Zanzibar.  But  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  is  so  fully  impressed ­
  w  ith  the  important  character  of  the  complications  which  have  arisen  in  connection
with  the  succession  to  the  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar,  that  he  is  clearly  of  opinion  no  time
should  be  lost  in  enabling  Brigadier  Coghlan  to  investigate  and  submit  the  whole  case,
through  this  Government,  to  the  Government  of  India  for  final  settlement.
(signed)  G.  Clerk.
14  May  1860.  H.  II.  Reeves.
IV.  E.  Frere.
        <pb n="156" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

129

(^o.  165  of  1860.—Secret  Department.)
From  //.  L.  Anderson,  Esq.,  Acting  Chief  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  to
•  Brigadier  Coghlan,  Resident  at  Aden.
Sir,  Bombay,  29  May  1860.
I  AM  directed  by  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  to  transmit  to  you  copies  of
the  additional  correspondence*  possessed  by  this  Government  relative  to  the  affairs  of
Muscat  and  Zanzibar.
I  also  enclose  a  letter  from  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  to  the  address  of
Syud  Thoweynee  of  Muscat,  accrediting  you  to  his  Highness  as  charged  with  the  duty
of  inquiring  into  the  disputes  pending  between  the  actual  rulers  of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar,
and  also  of  installing  Mr.  Hormuzd  Rassam  as  British  agent  at  the  former  place,  until
further  orders.
The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  desires  me  to  state  that  the  annexed  translation
of  the  letter  referred  to,  will  furnish  you  with  a  general  idea  of  the  principles  on  which
your  inquiries  are  to  be  based,  as  also  of  the  objects  contemplated  by  the  Right  Honourable ­
  the  Governor  General,  in  acceding  to  the  request  of  the  contending  parties  to  mediate
between  them  by  arbitration.
Those  objects  have  respect  mainly  to  securing  the  permanent  peace,  prosperity,  and
independence  of  the  territories  comprehended  within  the  dominions  of  the  late  Imaura
Syud  Saeed,  and  to  the  maintenance  of  that  legitimate  influence  therein  to  which
our  long  friendly  relations  with  the  Muscat  state  fairly  entitle  the  British  Government. ­

The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  considers  it  superfluous  to  add  any  further
instructions  for  your  guidance  in  conducting  this  investigation;  but  your  experience  will
enable  you  to  estimate  fairly  the  value  of  the  rival  claims  to  the  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar
and  its  dependencies,  and  to  suggest  such  an  adjustment  of  existing  disputes  on  that
important  point,  as  may  bo  satisfactory  to  both  parties,  most  conducive  to  the  general
welfare  of  the  people  and  tribes  hitherto  subject  to  the  Tmamship  of  Muscat,  and
witlial,  best  calculated  to  maintain  peace  and  to  ensure  the  furtherance  of  our  just
interests  in  Oman,  and  along  the  Eastern  Coast  of  Africa,  dependent  on  Zanzibar.
You  are  accordingly  requested  to  associate  with  the  report  of  your  inquiries  whatever
arrangement  you  may  deem  most  effectual  towards  the  attainment  of  those  desirable
results,  stating  explicitly  and  in  detail  the  ground  on  which  your  oj^inions  are  formed.
The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  has  to  regret  that  the  latest  intelligence
received  via  the  Persian  Gulf  represents  Syud  Toorkce  of  Sohar,  as  engaged  in  negotiations ­
  for  eventually  disposing  of  that  principality  to  the  Ameer  of  the  Wahabees.
Considering  that  Syud  Toorkee’s  rule  over  Sohar  during  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  the
late  Imam,  was  merely  that  of  a  local  governor  appointed  to  administer  the  affairs  of
that  province  in  behalf  of  the  souzerain,  it  is  fairly  questionable  whether  he  possesses  any
valid  right  to  be  independent  of  Muscat,  much  less  to  effect  such  a  transfer  of  Sohar  as
he  is  re})orted  to  be  meditating.
It  is  to  be  presumed  that  Syud  Toorkee  rests  his  claim  on  grounds  analagous  to  those
put  forward  by  Syud  Majeed  as  entitling  him  to  the  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar,  and  as
these  latter  are  to  be  made  the  subject  of  investigation  in  order  to  the  final  arbitration  of
the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  General,  it  is  most  desirable  that  the  district  of
Sohar  should  not  be  alineated  until  his  Lordship’s  decision  has  been  made.  Moreover,
such  an  alineation  might  endanger  the  security  of  Muscat  and  its  other  dependencies,  and
the  ascendancy  of  the  Wahabees  would  inevitably  be  1  olio  wed  by  the  most  disastrous
results  throughout  Oman,  destructive  alike  of  the  peace  of  that  province,  and  of  the
maritime  security  of  the  Persian  Gulf.
On  arriving  at  Muscat  you  will  be  able  to  ascertain  what  Syud  Toorkee’s  real  intentions ­
  are  in  this  respect,  and  you  are  hereby  authorised  by  the  Honourable  the  Governor
in  Council,  to  take  such  steps  as  you  may  deem  most  effeetual  for  arresting  the  projected
transfer  of  Sohar  to  the  Wahabees.  A  letter  of  counsel  and  expostulation  may  suffice  ;
but  in  case  of  persistency,  you  will  make  known  to  that  chief  that  the  British  Government ­
  will  regard  with  displeasure  any  course  of  action  on  his  part  which  threatens  to
disturb  the  present  peace,  and  to  involve  the  country  of  Oman  in  civil  war  and
bloodshed.
Frequent  opportunities  will  be  afforded  you  during  the  existence  of  the  Commission  for
inquiring  into  the  actual  state  of  the  slave  trade  on  the  Eastern  Coast  of  Africa,  and  the
knowledge  thus  acquired  will  enable  you  to  suggest  some  more  effectual  means  for  its
extirpation  than  those  now  in  force.  The  extent  to  which  it  is  still  carried  on  in  that
quarter,  shows  that  a  revision  of  the  existing  treaties  with  the  late  Imaum  is  imperatively
called  for,  ^  before  this  nefarious  traffic  can  be  suppressed  ;  but  the  Honourable  the
Governor  in  Council  is  of  opinion  that  until  the  question  relative  to  the  sovereignty  of
Zanzibar  has  been  finally  settled  by  the  arbitration  of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor
General,  it  is  not  desirable  that  you  should  initiate  any  measures  to  that  effect.  Moreover,
recent  proceedings  on  the  coast  indicated,  render  it  more  and  more  obvious  to  the  Honourable ­
  the  Governor  in  Council  that  any  separate  treaty  on  our  part  for  the  suppression  of
0.116.  R  the

Appendix,  No.  8.

•  Forwarded  with
Secret  Despatch
from  this  Government, ­
  dated  the  7th
J  une,  No.  24  of1860.
        <pb n="157" />
        130

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8,  the  slave  trade  in  that  quarter,  might  lose  much  of  its  efficacy  through  the  jealousy  of
foreign  Powers  ;  whereas,  by  inducing  those  Powers  to  join  with  us  in  a  general  scheme
to  that  end,  no  such  obstacles  would  arise,  and  the  benevolent  object  in  view  might  be
realised.  It  will  be  for  Her  Majesty’s  Home  Government  to  decide  whether  the  coalition
here  suggested  is  practicable,  and,  if  not,  to  direct  what  ulterior  measures  on  our  part
should  be  adopted  for  rendering  more  effectual  the  provisions  of  existing  treaties.  In  the
meantime,  you  will  have  opportunities  during  your  mission  for  eliciting  further  information ­
  on  all  particulars  of  the  slave  trade,  and  report  the  same  direct  to  the  Secretary  of
State  for  India,  as  well  as  to  this  Government,  together  with  any  recommendations  for  its
suppression,  which  from  acquired  local  experience,  you  may  deem  practicable  and  efficacious. ­

I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  W.  L.  Andersoiif
.  Bombay  Castle,  29  May  1860.  Acting  Chief  Secretary.

(Persian  Department.)
Translation  of  a  Letter  from  His  Excellency  the  Honourable  Sir  George  Russell
Clerk,  K.C.B.,  Governor  of  Bombay,  to  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee,  Euler  of  Muscat,.
dated  31st  May  1860.
A.  C.
I  HAVE  much  pleasure  in  apprising  your  Highness,  that  arrangements  have  now  been
made  for  instituting  the  inquiries  into  the  unfortunate  differences  which  have  arisen
between  yourself  and  his  Highness  your  brother  Syud  Majeed  at  .Zanzibar,  which  are  to
precede  the  arbitration  of  the  Eight  Honourable  the  Governor  General  of  India.
Those  inquiries  have  been  entrusted  to  Brigadier  Coghlan,  our  Resident  at  Aden,  an
officer  in  whom  I  place  the  highest  confidence,  and  whom  I  have  commissioned  to  report
to  this  Government  the  result  of  his  investigations.
Your  Highness  will  perceive  in  this  appointment  a  satisfactory  proof  of  the  anxious
desire  of  the  British  Government  that  its  intervention  should  be  exercised  with  perfect
fairness  and  justice.  As  having  been  hitherto  unconnected  with  the  disputes  pending
between  your  Highness  and  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  Brigadier  Coghlan’s  investigations
will  be  carried  on  with  strict  impartiality  towards  both  pai  ties  ;  moreover,  his  past  experience ­
  of  the  Arab  tribes  at  Aden,  and  the  co-operation  of  the  officers  who  have  been
associated  with  him  in  this  commission,  well  versed  as  they  are  in  the  language,  laws,  and
customs  of  the  Arabs  ;  will  be  an  additional  assurance  to  your  Highness  that  every  precaution ­
  has  been  taken  to  elicit  such  informations  as  shall  enable  the  Right  Honourable'
the  Governor  General  to  decide  with  justice  on  your  respective  claims.
Brigadier  Coghlan  proceeds  immediately  to  Muscat,  on  this  duty,  and  I  commend  him
to  your  Highness  as  our  commissioner,  assured  that  you  will  not  fail  to  receive  him  with
the  honour  and  respect  due  to  his  rank  and  office.  Brigadier  Coghlan  on  his  arrival  will
install  Mr.  Hormuzd  Rassam,  an  esteemed  and  trusted  servant  of  this  Government,  as
British  agent  to  your  Highness  at  Muscat,  an  appointment,  which  I  am  persuaded,  will  be
highly  acceptable  to  you,  and  during  his  residence  there  in  that  capacity,  I  anticipate  your
cordial  co-operation  with  him  in  all  matters  connected  with  the  interests  of  the  British
Government  and  its  subjects  within  your  territories.  Brigadier  Coghlan  will  then  confer
with  your  Highness  on  the  object  of  his  mission,  and  I  would  strongly  urge  on  you  the
importance  of  placing  implicit  confidence  in  him  in  all  your  communications,  reserving  no
information  which  may  aid  the  Eight  Honourable  the  Governor  General  in  forming  such
a  decision  as  may  not  only  be  in  accordance  with  justice,  but  which  in  its  results  may  tend
to  the  re-establishment  of  peace  between  contending  parties,  and  to  the  increased  prosperity
of  all  the  subjects  of  his  Highness  the  late  Imam.
Assuring  your  Highness  that  the  British  Government  is  now,  as  it  has  ever  been,  most
solicitous  to  promote  those  objects  throughout  Oman  and  Zanzibar,  I  conclude  with  the
usual  salutations  of  respect.
For  the  rest,  &amp;amp;c.  &amp;amp;c.  &amp;amp;c.

(True  Copy.)
(signed)  Venayek  Wassoodew,
Oriental  Translator  to  Government.
        <pb n="158" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  CO  AST  OP  AFRICA).

131

(No,  38  of  1860.—Political  Department.)
(Office  No.  2547.)
From  H.  L.  Anderson,  Esq.,  Chief  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  to  the  Secretary
to  the  Government  of  India  in  the  Foreign  Department,  Fort  William;  dated
14th  June  1860.
Sir,
With  reference  to  the  letter  from  the  Under  Secretary  with  the  Governor  General,
dated  Nurnaul,  the  12th  ultimo,  and  previous  correspondence  relative  to  the  affairs
of  Sohar  and  Muscat,  I  am  directed  by  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  to
report,  for  the  information  of  the  Government  of  India,  that  Brigadier  W.  M.  Coghlan,
the  Political  Resident  at  Aden,  associated  with  the  officers  named  in  the  margin,  proceeded
to  Muscat  in  Her  Majesty’s  Indian  Navy  steamer  ‘‘Punjaub  ”  on  the  31st  ultimo,  for  the
purpose  of  investigating  and  reporting,  for  the  information  of  the  Government  of  India,
on  the  complications  existing  between  Muscat  and  Zanzibar  on  the  one  hand,  and  Muscat
and  Sohar  on  the  other.
2.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  deemed  it  of  great  importance  that
Brigadier  Coghlan  should  visit  Muscat  before  he  visits  Zanzibar,  in  order  that  the  impression ­
  which  apparently  exists,  that  the  British  Government  is  prejudiced  in  favour  of
the  pretensions  of  Syud  Majeed,  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar,  to  complete  independence  of  Muscat
should  be  removed.  ’
3.  The  accon^anymg  copies  of  the  proceedings  of  this  Government  will  place  his
Excellency  the  Governor  General  in  Council  in  possession  of  the  instructions  which  have
been  furnished  to  Brigadier  Coghlan  for  his.guidance  in  the  conduct  of  the  important
duty  entrusted  to  him.  ^
4.  I  am  instructed  to  state  that,  with  the  view  of  facilitating  the  objects  of  the  mission
^d  of  adequately  representing  British  interests  at  Muscat  at  the  present  time,  the
Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  has  appointed  Mr.  Hormuzd  Eassam,  Assistant  to
the  Political  Resident  at  Aden,  to  act  as  British  Agent  at  Muscat,  as  a  temporary
measure.  ^  ^
5.  The  question  of  remuneration  to  Mr.  Rassam,  and  the  other  officers  of  Brigadier
Coghlan’s  suite,  will  be  submitted  for  consideration  in  a  separate  letter.
^  ^  ,  I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
Bombay  Castle,  14  June  1860.  (signed)  H.  L.  Anderson,
Chief  Secretary.

(No.  35,  of  1860—Secret  Department.)
(Office  No.  217.)
From  if.  Z.  Anderson,  Chief  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  to  the  Secretary
1860  in  the  Foreign  Department,  Fort  William  ;  dated  30  July
Sir,
In  continuation  of  my  letter.  No.  38,  dated  the  14th  ultimo,  I  have  the  honour  by
directim  of  his  Excellency  the  Governor  in  Council,  to  transmit  to  you,  for  submission  to
^  the  Eight  Honourable  the  Governor  General  in  Council,  the  accompanying  copy  of  a
Report  and  its  several  Appendices,  from  Brigadier  W.  M.  Coghlan,  No.  10,  dated  the
4th  instant,  describing  his  proceedings  on  the  occasion  of  his  recent  visit  to  Muscat,  and
the  result  oi  inquiries  instituted  by  him  at  that  place.
2.  In  forwarding  this  Report,  I  am  desired  to  state  that  his  Excellency  in  Council  feels
certain  that  the  Government  of  India  will  consider  that  satisfactory  progress  has  been
made  by  Brigadier  Coglhan  in  this  important  investigation.
3.  In  order  that  the  Commission  may,  at  as  early  a  date  as  shall  be  practicable,  proceed
to  Zanzibar,  arrangements  are  in  progress  for  the  dispatch  of  the  steamer  «Puniaub”  to
that  place.  *'

4.  As  this  vessel  is  the  only  one  of  the  Indian  Navy  available  for  the  proposed  duty,  it
has  been  found  necessary,  during  the  strength  of  the  present  south-west  monsoon,  to
engap  freight  for  the  conveyance  to  Zanzibar  of  a  sufficient  quantity  of  coal  for  supplying ­
  the  requirements  of  the  “  Punjaub”  on  her  return  voyage

5.1  am  desired  to  append  to  Brigadier  Coghlan’s  Report  copy  of  a  letter  from  Assistant
burgeon  Welsh,  the  medical  officer  associated  with  the  Muscat-Zanzibar  Mission,  accompanied ­
  by  a  set  of  photographic  views  of  the  town  and  harbour  of  Muscat.

I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  H.  L.  Anderson,
Chief  Secretary.

Appendix,  No.  8,

The  Rev.  P.  Badger
Assistant  Surgeon
J.  Welsh,  and  Mr.
Hormuzd  Rassam.

Appendix  A.  (2).
        <pb n="159" />
        132

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.
(Secret  Department.—No.  10  of  1860.)
MUSCAT-ZANZIBAK  COMMISSION.

Brigadier
Coqhlan’s
Report.

*  Government
records,  Persian
Gulf,  p.  237.
t  Letter,  No.  47  of
1859.

From  Brigadier  W.  M.  Coghlan,  Political  Resident  at  Aden,  to  H.  X.  Anderson,  Esq.,
Acting  Chief  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay  ;  dated  Bombay,  4  July  1860.
Sir,
I  HAVE  the  honour  to  submit  the  following  report  of  my  inquiries  and  proceedings  at
Muscat  for  the  information  of  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council.
2.  After  touching  at  the  Island  of  Hallania,  where  the  “Punjaub”  remained  two  days,
she  proceeded  to  Muscat,  and  arrived  there  on  the  morning  ot  the  12th  ultimo.  Hadji
Ahmed,  the  Vizier  of  his  Highness,  Syud  Thoweynee,  came  on  board  shortly  after,
and  to  him  I  entrusted  the  two  letters  addressed  to  his  Highness  by  the  Honourable  the
Governor  of  Bombay.  Arrangements  were  made  at  the  same  time  for  our  complimentary
visit,  which  took  place  the  same  afternoon.
3.  Syud  Thoweynee  was  extremely  gratified  with  the  tenor  of  Sir  George  Clerk’s
letter  setting  forth  the  object  of  the  Commission.  He  was  also  much  pleased  with  the
appointment  of  Mr.  Rassam  to  the  Acting  British  Agency  at  Muscat,  and  expressed  his
gratitude  towards  the  Government  for  the  arrangement  which  had  thus  been  made  for  settling
the  long-pending  differences  between  himself  and  his  brother  Syud  Majeed  at  Zanzibar.
His  Highness’s  reply  to  the  Honourable  the  Governor,  which  was  forwarded  with  my
letter.  No.  7,  of  the  25th  June,  dwells  on  these  points  so  fully  that  further  notice  of  them
is  superfluous.
4.  In  the  course  of  seven  subsequent  interviews,  extending  over  our  stay  of  nine  days
at  Muscat,  every  effort  was  made  to  elicit  information  which  might  tend  to  throw  light
on  the  points  in  dispute,  and  Syud  Thoweynee  was  repeatedly  urged  to  state  the
grounds  on  which  he  rested  his  claim  to  the  suzerainty  of  Zanzibar,  and  to  the  payment
of  tribute  by  his  brother  Majeed.  I  further  deemed  it  fair  to  give  his  Highness  an  opportunity ­
  of  exculpating  himself  from  the  various  charges  which  had  been  brought  against
him  in  the  official  correspondence  already  submitted  to  Government  on  the  Muscat-Zanzibar
  question.
5.  Until  corresponding  inquiries  have  been  made  at  Zanzibar,  I  am  necessarily  unable
to  form  a  decisive  judgment  on  the  opposing  claims  of  the  two  parties;  I  shall,  therefore,
confine  myself,  at  present,  to  a  statement  of  Syud  Thoweynee’s  case,  as  represented  by
himself,  merely  adding  thereto  occasional  remarks  in  elucidation  of  the  same,  and  confirmatory, ­
  or  otherwise,  of  the  arguments  adduced  by  him.  The  documentary  evidence
obtained  has  been  thrown  together  in  an  Appendix,  and  will  be  referred  to  as  occasion
may  require.  The  translations  were  made  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Badger  from  correct  copies
duly  collated  with  the  original  papers.
6.  I  was  glad  to  find  the  question  regarding  succession  simplified  by  the  repeated
admission  of  Syud  Thoweynee,  that  whatever  claims  are,  theoretically,  attached  to
primogeniture,  practically,  and  more  especially  in  the  case  of  his  ancestry  of  the  reigning
family,  such  claims  have  generally  been  disregarded.  This  coincides  with  the  opinion  of
Colonel  Hamilton,*  that  “  primogeniture,  amongst  Arabs,  is  not  acknowledged  as  giving
“  any  bona  fide  right  to  succession,”  and  corroborates  a  similar  statement  made  by  Colonel
Rio-by,t  “  that  the  rights  of  primogeniture  have  never  been  recognised  among  the  Imams
“  of  Oman.”
7.  Further,  I  find  on  inquiry  that  Syud  Thoweynee  does  not  found  his  claim  to
supremacy  on  the  bare  fact  that  he  was  nominated  by  his  late  father^  to  succeed  to  the
government  of  his  Arabian  possessions  ;  but  insists  rather  on  his  position  as  the  actual
ruler  of  Omán,  which,  in  his  opinion,  constitutes  him  the  rightful  sovereign  over  all  the
dependencies  of  the  parent  State.  He  meets  the  argument  adduced  to  prove  that  the  late
Imâm  possessed  the  right  of  disposing  of  his  dominions  at  will,  by  inquiring  in  what  other
oro-anised  State,  whatever  the  form  of  Government  may  be,  the  sovereign  is  endowed  with
any-  such  prerogative.  And  he  finally  contends  that  no  such  disposal  of  his  territories  was
ever  made  by  his  late  father,  either  by  will  or  otherwise.  ^  The  only  will  extant  is  in  his
own  possession,  and  he  maintains  that  the  bequests  comprised  therein  have  reference  solely
to  the  personal  property  of  the  testator,  except  the  clause  which  directs  that  “  his  two
«  ships,  the  ‘  Caroline  ’  and  ‘  Feidh  Alim,’  be  given  after  his  death  to  the  treasury  of  the
“  Mussulmans,  as  a  legacy  from  him.”  Syud  Thoweynee  considers  this  latter  bequest
as  a  virtual  recognition  of  one  public  exchequer,  and  that  the  Treasury  of  Muscat  (  Muscat
being  the  parent  State)  is  indicated  thereby.  With  regard  to  the  letter  addressed  by  his
father,  Syud  Saeed,  to  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  dated  Zanzibar,  23rd  July  1844,  and  a
letter  from  Colonel  Hamerton  to  his  Lordship,  dated  the  31st  of  the  same  month,  which
appears  to  have  accompanied  it  (copies  of  which  from  Colonel  Rigby’s  letter.  No.  46,  of
1859,  are  given  in  Appendix  A  ),  Syud  Thoweynee  argues,  in  the  first  place,  that  the
appointment  of  his  elder  brother,  Khaled,  to  the  Governorship  of  his  father’s  African
possessions.
        <pb n="160" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

133

possessions,  and  of  himself  to  that  of  his  Arabian  possessions,  does  not  necessarily  imply  Appendix,  No.  8.
the  independence  of  either  brother,  and  that  therefore  the  right  of  the  Muscat  State  to  '
the  general  sovereignty  is  unaflPected  by  the  arrangement  contemplated  by  his  father,
which  had  reference  merely  to  the  Governorships  of  the  two  territories,  and  not  to  the
supreme  rule  over  them.  That  supremacy,  he  contends,  belongs  of  right  to  the  candidate
who  succeeds  to  the  parent  State,  and  who  is  recognised  as  ruler  over  it  by  the  tribes  of
Oman  ;  consequently,  if  his  father  intended  anytliing  beyond  what  he  conceives  to  have
been  his  meaning  when  writing  to  Lord  Aberdeen,  he  assumed  a  prerogative  which  is
disallowed  by  the  laws  and  customs  of  the  people,  and,  as  such,  cannot  justly  be  regarded
as  legal.  Syud  Thoweynee  further  maintains  that  as  the  rightful  sovereign,  recognised
by  the  tribes  of  Oman,  he  was  quite  justified,  as  well  by  the  custom  of  his  predecessors  as
bv  his  position,  in  attempting  to  coerce  his  brother  Majeed  into  an  acknowledgment  of  his
supremacy.  Such,  he  alleges,  has  always  been  the  course  hitherto  pursued  in  similar
cases  ;  and  had  he  not,  at  the  instance  of  the  British,  relinquished  the  expedition  prepared
to  that  end,  he  fully  believes  that  Syud  Majeed  would  have  been  forced  to  yield  the
recognition  which  was  justly  demanded  of  him.
8.  The  foregoing  arguments  advanced  by  Syud  Thoweynee  call  for  the  most  careful
attention,  as  the  several  points  dwelt  upon  may  be  said  to  comprise  the  important  question
of  right  as  connected  with  the  succession  to  the  sovereignty  over  the  dominions  of  his  late
Highness  Syud  Saeed.
9.  I  find,  then,  on  examination,  that  among  the  Arabs  of  Oman  there  is  no  recognised
law  determining  the  succession  to  the  I  mam  ship  (by  which  I  mean  the  supremacy  or
sovereignty).  Primogeniture  gives  no  claim  to  succession  ;  and,  further,  in  retracing  the
history  of  the  rulers  of  Oman  for  the  last  two  centuries  and  a  half,  it  will  be  seen  that  the
brother,  uncle,  or  cousin  of  a  deceased  sovereign,  succeeded  to  the  sovereignty  as  frequently ­
  as  any  of  his  own  children.  The  succession  was  generally  confined  to  the  same
family  or  dynasty  ;  but  even  that  restriction  appears  to  have  been  the  result  of  the  influence ­
  which  its  members  had  acquired  over  the  people,  and  the  candidate  who  was  strongest
in  that  respect  usually  attained  the  supremacy.  In  no  one  instance,  indeed,  do  we  find
that  a  successor  has  been  able  to  maintain  his  position  without  the  suifragcs  of  the  chiefs
of  the  principal  tribes  ;  and,  in  every  case  recorded,  such  a  concurrence  is  noted  as  confirmino-
  the  newly  appointed  sovereign  in  his  authority.  I  may  here  observe  that  the
testimony  of  Syud  Hik'd  as  given  by  Colonel  Pigby  in  his  letter,  No.  46,  of  1859,  dated
April  14th,  is  strikingly  confirmative  of  the  preceding  opinion,  Colonel  Rigby  writes  :—
“  On  my  questioning  Syud  Hilal  regarding  the  customs  of  the  Chiefs  of  Oman  regard-“
  ino-  succession,  he  stated  that  no  law  cf  primogeniture  is  recognised  ;  that  might,
“  coupled  with  the  election  by  the  tribes,  is  the  only  right  ;  that,  generally,  on  the  death
“  of  a  chief,  his  sons  disputed  the  succession,  and  that  the  one  who  had  the  most  influence
“  with  the  tribe,  or  who  gave  the  greatest  hopes  of  being  an  efficient  leader,  was  elected.
((  That  it  was  on  this  principle  the  late  Imam  was  himself  elected,  to  the  exclusion  of  his
“  elder  brother.”
10.  From  the  above  statements  regarding  the  succession,  as  it  has  hitherto  prevailed  in
the  kingdom  of  Oman,  it  is  apparent  that  the  ruling  sovereign  did  not  possess  the  right  of
naming  his  successor,  and  not  one  instance  is  to  be  found  of  any  attempt  to  exercise  that
prerogative.  During  their  lifetime  the  sovereigns  of  Oman,  either  of  their  own  free  will,
or  for  political  purposes,  or  because  the  parties  so  advanced  were  too  powerful  for  them,
were  accustomed  to  api)oint  difterent  members  of  their  family  and  others  to  the  governorships ­
  of  certain  districts,  and  in  some  cases  to  grant  them  the  same,  with  the  implied
understanding  that  it  was  in  perpetuity  ;  but  such  concessions  as  the  latter  were  generally
forced  from  them  ;  nevertheless,  the  districts  so  transferred  were  still  regarded  as  fiefs  of
the  kingdom,  and  only  independent  of  it  in  what  concerned  their  internal  administration.
The  governors  were  removable  at  the  will  of  the  sovereign,  and  the  feudal  chiefs  or  lords,
in  case  of  becoming  obnoxious  to  the  suzerain,  were  enjoined  or  forced  into  obedience,
unless  they  were  powerful  enough  to  resist  his  mandates.
11.  Such  I  believe  to  be  a  correct  statement  of  the  custom  with  regard  to  succession,  as
it  has  prevailed  among  the  people  of  Oman,  and  of  the  prerogatives  of  their  sovereigns
over  the  territories  comprehended  within  their  dominions.  The  account  is  mainly  based
on  a  masterly  paper  given  in  Ai)pendix  (B.),  and  drawn  up  by  the  Reverend  Mr.  Badger
from  an  Arabic  History  of  the  Kings  and  Imams  of  Oman.  I  submit  the  Paper  to  the
careful  perusal  of  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  as  a  document  of  the  utmost
importance  bearing  on  the  Muscat-Zanzibar  question  now  before  the  Government.
12.  I  am  next  called  on  to  notice  Syud  Thoweynee’s  plea  that  the  late  Syud  Saeed
did  not  partition  his  tendtories,  as  has  been  asserted,  either  by  will  or  otherwise.  At  first
sight  the  letter  addressed  by  Syud  Saeed  to  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  dated  23rd  July
1844  {see  Appendix  A.),  seems  conclusive  that  his  Highness  did  intend  that  his  African
and  Arabian  possessions  respectively  should  be  given  in  full  sovereignty  to  his  sons,
Khaled  and  Thoweynee.  It  is  equally  clear,  however,  that,  according  to  the  custom
which  had  heretofore  prevailed  among  the  sovereigns  of  Oman,  Syud  Saeed  did  not
legitimately  possess  the  right  either  of  nominating  a  successor  or  of  partitioning  his
territories.
13.  But  I  think  it  is  fairly  open  to  question  whether,  in  the  arrangement  submitted  to
0.116.  R  3  the
        <pb n="161" />
        134

APPENDIX  TO  HEPOliT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.

the  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  Syud  Saeed  did  mean  that  the  nomination  of  his  two  sons  was  to
the  full  sovereignty  of  the  respective  territories  assigned  to  them.  Viewed  in  connection
with  the  appointment  of  governors  by  his  predecessors,  and  what  the  position  of  his  two
sons  was  at  the  time,  Khaled  being  then  Governor  of  Zanzibar,  and  Thoweynee  Governor
of  Muscat,  which  offices  it  was  most  probable  they  would  hold  at  and  after  his  death,
Syud  Saeed  may  have  referred  merely  to  such  governorships,  without  designing,  in  any
way,  to  interfere  with  the  succession  or  supremacy  to  which  the  precedents  of  his  predecessors ­
  gave  him  no  legitimate  right  to  nominate,  and  which,  after  his  death,  might  have
devolved  on  either  of  his  two  sons,  Khaled  and  Thow^eynee.
14.  As  having  an  inferential  bearing  on  this  point,  I  beg  to  notice  here  a  passage  from
Colonel  Rigby’s  Letter,  No.  46  of  1859,  dated  14th  April.  He  writes:  “From  his
“  (Syud  Saeed)  having  appointed  his  second  son  (Khaled)  to  inherit  the  African
“  dominions,  and  his  third  son  (Thoweynee)  to  succeed  him  in  the  Arabian  possessions,
“  it  was  evidently  not  the  intention  of  his  Highness  that  Zanzibar  should  be  tributary
“  to  Muscat,  but  that  the  two  states  should  be  independent  of  each  other.”  The  force
of  the  argument  thus  adduced  in  favour  of  the  independency  of  Zanzibar,  on  the  ground
of  the  seniority  of  Khaled,  is  entirely  destroyed  by  Colonel  Rigby  himself,  in  his  continuation ­
  of  the  foregoing  quotation.  He  subjoins  :  “  The  Prince  Khaled  was  installed
“  as  ruler  of  the  African  dominions  during  his  father’s  absence  at  Muscat,  and  on  his
“  death,  which  occurred  on  7th  November  1854,  his  Highness  passed  over  two  of  his
“  sons,  and  appointed  his  fourth  son.  Prince  Majeed,  to  succeed  his  deceased  brother  in
“  the  government  of  the  African  dominions,  and  it  was  proclaimed  to  all  the  Chief  Arabs
“  in  open  Durbar  that  he  was  to  be  regarded  exactly  in  the  same  position  as  Prince
“  Khaled  had  held.”  Whereon  I  beg  to  remark  that,  as  Syud  Saeed,  in  this  case,
passed  over  two  of  his  sons,  and  appointed  Majeed  to  Zanzibar,  leaving  his  elder  brother,
Thoweynee,  at  Muscat,  the  argument  adduced  in  the  former  part  of  the  above  quotations
in  favour  of  the  independency  of  Zanzibar,  on  the  score  of  the  seniority  of  Khaled,  falls
to  the  ground.
15.  I  come  next  to  the  will  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed,  a  revised  translation  of  which  is
given  in  Appendix  C.  This  document,  it  appears,  was  found  in  a  box  belonging  to
Bint  Seif,  wife  of  his  late  Highness,  one  of  the  executors,  who  died  at  Zanzibar,  and  it
subsequently  came  into  the  possession  of  her  daughter  Azza,  residing  at  present  at
Muscat.  The  document  bears  the  tokens  of  authenticity.
16.  This  will,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  tenor  of  its  several  bequests,  refers  almost
exclusively  to  the  private  property  of  the  testator;  and,  although  drawn  up  10  years
subsequent  to  the  date  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed’s  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  no
intimation  is  contained  therein  of  the  arrangement  which  had  been  submitted  to  his
Lordship.  Had  Syud  Saeed  deemed  himself  to  possess  the  right  of  nominating  a
successor,  or  of  dividing  his  territories  by  will,  it  seems  hardly  credible  that  he  should
have  been  so  minute  in  disposing  of  his  personal  property,  and  yet  have  omitted  all  notice
of  his  wishes  in  those  other  more  important  particulars.
17.  The  only  public  legacy  bequeathed  in  the  will  under  consideration,  is  that  of
two  ships,  “  to  the  Treasury  of  the  Mussulmans.”  I  subjoin  some  remarks  by  the
Rev.  Mr.  Badger  on  this  subject:—
“  The  term  ‘  Mussulmans,’  as  here  employed,  is  simply  equivalent  to  that  of  ‘  subjects,’
“  or  rather  ‘citizens.’  It  occurs  frequently  in  the  history  of  the  Kings  and  Imams  of
“  Oman  in  that  sense  ;  as,  for  example,  ‘  the  pious  Mussulmans  met  together  to  delibe-“
  ‘  rate,’  referring  to  the  councils  of  the  inhabitants  of  a  town  or  district.  The  use  of  the
“  designation  owes  its  origin  to  the  religious  type  of  Mohammedan  political  administra-“
  tion.  The  phrase  ‘  Treasury  of  the  Mussulmans  ’  doubtless  designates  the  public
“  exchequer.  It  occurs  in  the  following  extract  from  the  history  just  referred  to  :  ‘  My
“  ‘  father  went  to  Sultan  (who  was  then  virtually  the  Imam),  and  said  to  him.  My  lord,
“  ‘  I  have  examined  to  see  whether  Mohammed  bin  Khalfan  has  any  houses  or  magazines
“  ‘  belonging  to  him  entered  in  the  books  of  the  kingdom  ;  but  I  find  that  he  has  not  ;
“  ‘  the  houses  and  magazines  which  he  had  belong  to  the  Treasury,  and  you  are  now
“  ‘  master  of  the  Treasury.’  ”
18.  There  can  be  no  doubt,  therefore,  that  the  legacy  under  consideration  was  made  to
the  public  treasury.  Only  one  such  treasury  is  named,  and  from  thence  it  may  be
argued,  with  some  degree  of  plausibility,  that  at  the  time  the  bequest  was  made  Syud
Saeed  only  recognised  one  conjoined  independent  state.
19.  The  next  point  to  be  noticed  is  the  claim  adduced  on  behalf  of  Syud  Saeed’s  rio-ht
to  dispose  of  his  African  possessions  by  will  on  the  ground  that  several  of  them  wereliis
by  conquest,  and  that  it  was  chiefly  owing  to  his  administration  that  the  whole  was  consolidated ­
  into  one  dominion.
20.  The  able  historical  summary  given  by  Colonel  Rigby,  in  his  letter  already  referred
to,  of  the  original  settlement  of  the  Arabs  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  and  the  subsequent
extension,  together  with  the  conquest  of  Zanzibar  and  the  adjacent  islands,  leaves  nothing
for  me  to  add  on  that  subject.  His  account  coincides  in  the  main  with  the  native  records
comprised  in  the  history  of  the  Kings  and  Imams  of  Oman.  Seif  bin  Sultan,  according  to
the  latter,  at  the  opening  of  the  18th  century,  took  Zanzibar,  Mombasa,  the  Green
Island  (?),  Kilwa,  and  other  places  on  the  coast  of  Africa  from  the  Portuguese.  These
possessions
        <pb n="162" />
        135

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).
possessions  formed  thereafter  a  dependency  of  the  kingdom,  and  succeeding  Imams  ruled
over  them,  either  wholly  or  in  part,  according  as  they  were  successful  against  the  different
attempts  made  by  the  inhabitants  under  their  native  chiefs  to  shake  off’  all  subjection  to
the  Arab  Sovereigns  of  Oman.  It  was  in  this  way  that  the  late  Syud  Saeed  obtained
the  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar  and  a  few  of  the  settlements  on  the  coast.  They  became  his  in
virtue  of  his  succession  to  the  Imamship.  True,  he  extended  the  empire  in  that  direction ­
  and  consolidated  it  ;  but  it  appears  very  questionable  whether  on  such  grounds  alone
he  can  be  fairly  held  to  have  possessed  the  power  of  disposing  of  the  same  either  by  will
or  otherwise  to  his  sons  or  to  anyone  else.  As  he  himself  became  master  of  Zanzibar,
and  of  other  places  which  from  time  to  time  had  been  added  to  the  dependency,  when  he
was  recognised  as  Sovereign  of  Oman,  so,  in  like  manner,  it  seems  to  follow  as  a  matter
of  right  that  his  successor  in  the  sovereignty  should  succeed  to  the  same  privilege,  unless
on  other  more  valid  grounds  he  possessed  the  power  of  alienating  the  territories  of  the
state,  which,  to  say  the  least,  is  very  doubtful.  Judging,  indeed,  from  the  limited  prerogative ­
  in  such  matters  exercised  by  his  predecessors,  the  inference  would  be  decidedly
against  him.
21.  I  must  now  notice  in  the  last  place  Syud  Thoweynee’s  plea,  that  under  the  circumstances ­
  of  his  position,  and  agreeably  with  the  custom  of  his  predecessors  in  similar
cases,  he  was  fully  justified  in  attempting  to  coerce  his  brother  Syud  Majeed  into  an
acknowledgement  of  his  supremacy.
22.  His  Highness  here  assumes  that  his  title  to  the  supremacy  is  unquestionable,  and
if  that  point  could  be  admitted,  I  presume  that  few  would  dispute  the  inference.  His
object  in  the  foregoing  allegation  is  designed  to  prove  that,  in  imitation  of  the  almost
uniform  example  of  his  predecessors  for  ages  past,  he  was  free  to  establish  his  right  by  the
additional  argument  of  might  ;  and  as  the  success  of  the  latter  has  always  prevailed  to
confirm  the  former,  his  claim  would  not  have  come  short  in  that  respect.
23.  Apart  from  all  considerations  of  the  enlightened  motives  which  led  the  Government
to  intervene,  in  order  to  prevent  hostilities  between  Syud  Thoweynee  and  his  brother
Syud  Majeed,  and  regarding  the  matter  simply  in  the  light  which  custom  immemorial
leads  the  Arabs  of  Oman  to  regard  it,  the  sanctions  of  so  many  precedents  among  their
rulers  whose  titles  to  the  sovereignty  were  established  chiefly  on  the  ground  of  their
success  against  other  competitors,  give  a  plausibility  to  the  argument  of  Syud
Thoweynee  which  should  not  be  overlooked.
24.  It  is  perhaps  difficult  to  say  what  the  result  would  have  been  had  the  two  parties
come  into  collision  on  the  occasion  of  Syud  Thowey  nee’s  expedition  to  Zanzibar  in  the
early  part  of  last  year.  Colonel  Rigby,*  in  his  account  of  the  preparations  made  by
Syud  Majeed  to  resist  the  expected  invasion,  represents  the  means  at  the  disposal  of  the
latter  as  ample  to  destroy  any  force  brought  against  him,  dwelling  especially  on  the
enthusiasm  of  the  people  in  his  cause.  Subsequently,  however,  and  long  after  the
expedition  of  Syud  Thoweynee  had  returned  to  Muscat,  his  report  of  the  state  of
affairs  at  Zanzibar  led  the  Government  to  conclude  that  “  the  position  of  Syud  Majeed
“  at  Zanzibar  was  not  secure.”!  And  later  still,  on  the  occasion  of  the  outbreak,  when
the  El-Harth  Arabs  rose  in  support  of  Syud  Bargluish,  all  the  force  which  Syud
Majeed  could  bring  against  them  was  ineffectual,  and  the  rising  was  not  suppressed
until  assistance  from  three  British  men-oi-war  had  been  sent  to  co-operate  with  them,j:
when,  as  it  is  averred,  the  Arabs  yielded  because  they  would  not  fio-ht  against  the
English.
25.  I  have  deemed  it  desirable,  in  giving  Syud  Thowey  nee’s  arguments  in  his  own
behalf,  to  explain  and  illustrate  them  with  the  foregoing  remarks.  As  some  of  the  latter,
however,  may  be  open  to  modification  hereafter,  I  abstain  at  present  from  any  final
expression  of  opinion  on  the  general  subject.  Nevertheless,  as  what  has  already  been
advanced  may  have  an  important  bearing  on  that  opinion,  I  submit  the  same  without
delay  to  the  careful  consideration  of  Government.
Sohâr.
26.  Before  entering  upon  the  merits  of  the  question  relative  to  the  agreement  alleged
to  have  been  made  between  Syud  Thoweynee  and  Majeed  for  the  payment  of  40,000
dollars  annually  by  the  latter  to  the  former,  I  consider  this  the  most  fit  place  in  my
Report  to  discuss  the  claim  which  has  been  set  up  in  favour  of  the  independence  of
Syud  Toorkee,  another  of  the  sons  of  the  late  Imam,  who  is  at  present  located  at
Sohar.
27.  No  documentary  evidence  whatever  exists  to  support  this  claim.  Colonel
Hamerton,  in  a  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,^  dated  10th  November  1856,  writes  as
“follows:  “  I  am  fully  aware  what  his  Highness’s  (Syud  Saeed’s)  intentions  regarding
“  the  succession  were  ;  that  Syud  Thoweynee  at  Muscat  should  succeed  to  the  govern-“
  ment  of  his  Arabian  possessions,  provision  being  made  for  certain  of  his  sons  as
“  governors  of  certain  places  in  his  Arabian  possessions  ;  and  that  the  Prince  Majeed,
“  whom  his  Highness  considered  in  the  place  of  his  deceased  son  Ivhaled,  should  succeed
“  to  the  government  of  his  African  possessions,  provision  being  made  for  others  of  his
“  sons  as  governors  of  various  places  in  his  African  possessions.”  It  is  obvious  that  by
the  term  “  governor  ”  in  the  above  quotation  nothing  more  is  meant  than  a  deputy  with
0116.  R  4  delegated

Appendix,  No.  8,

♦Letter,  No.  19  oí
1859.

f  Resolution  of
Honourable  Board,
16th  November
1859.
t  Letter,  No.  98,
-1st  October  1859.

§  Quoted  by  Colonel
Riaby,  Letter
No.  19  of  1859,
dated  17th  F  ebruary
1859.
        <pb n="163" />
        13o

APPENDIX  TO  EEPORT  PROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.
*  Letter,  No.  46  of
1859.

t  Letter,  No.  19  of
1859.

Î  No.  47  of  1859.

§  No.686  of  1859.
Persian  Department. ­


II  Government
Records,  Persian
Gulf,  p.  208.
1Í  Idem,  p.  232,

delegated  powers  from  the  ruling  sovereign  “  Wali,”the  Arabic  term  generally  applied  tosuch
  officers,  aptly  expresses  the  same  idea.  Colonel  Rigby  *  speaks  of  one  Syud
Sooliman  as  being  at  present  “  Governor  of  Zanzibar.”
28.  Colonel  Rigby,  indeed,  seems  to  draw  a  somewhat  different  conclusion,  and  introduces ­
  Syud  Toorkee  by  name.  He  writes,f  “  After  the  death  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed
“  no  will  was  found,  but  his  Highness’s  intention  with  respect  to  the  succession  to  his
‘‘  various  territories  were  so  well  known  to  all  his  subjects,  he  having  during  his  lifetime
“  placed  Syud  Thoweynee  in  the  government  of  Muscat,  and  his  possessions  in  the
“  Persian  Gulf,  Syud  Toorkee  in  possession  of  Sohar,  and  Syud  Majeed  in  possession
of  Zanzibar  and  his  African  dominions,  that  no  dispute  was  expected.”  The  only  evidence ­
  adduced  in  support  of  this  nomination  of  Syud  Toorkee  is  the  quotation  already
given  from  Colonel  Hamerton’s  letter.
29.  In  a  subsequent  Despatch  Colonel  Rigby,  after  stating  how  the  late  Syud
Saeed  obtained  possession  of  Sobar,  adds,  that  his  Highness  “  then  assigned  it  to  his  son
“  Syud  Toorkee  and  further  on  he  gives  the  testimony  of  Syud  Hilal  in  these
words  :  “  Syud  Saeed  being  anxious  to  avert  the  disputes  which  he  foresaw  would
“  otherwise  occur  amongst  his  numerous  sons  after  his  death,  had,  during  his  own  lifetime,
“  divided  his  dominions  amongst  his  three  sons,  the  Princes  Thoweynee,  Toorkee,  and
“  Majeed,  leaving  all  the  details  of  administration  in  their  hands,  with  the  full  understand-“
  in  g  that  they  were  to  sueceed  to  the  full  sovereignty  of  each  after  his  own  death.  That
“  the  late  Imam  considered  this  so  plainly  settled,  that  he  did  not  consider  any  written
‘‘  will  on  the  subject  necessary.  That  he  had  long  previous  notified  to  the  Foreign
“  Governments  in  alliance  with  him  his  intention  to  divide  his  domininns  between  the
“  Princes  Thoweynee  and  Khaled,  and  that  on  the  death  of  the  latter  Prince  Syud
“  Majeed  was  appointed  his  successor.”
30.  The  foregoing  extracts  comprise  absolutely  all  the  arguments  which  have  been
ad\  anced  in  behalf  of  the  independence  of  Syud  Toorkee  as  the  ruler  of  Sohar.  In  my
opinion  they  are  inconclusive,  apart  from  the  reflection  that  they  are,  moreover,  open  to
complete  refutation  if  the  more  general  question  of  the  right  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed  to
divide  his  territories  is  decided  in  the  negative.
31.  But.  further,  it  does  not  appear  that  Syud  Toorkee  himself  ever  urged  his  claim
to  be  independent  of  Muscat  until  very  lately  ;  and  even  now  his  pretensions  are  shown
more  in  the  attempts  which  he  is  making  to  throw  off  all  subjection  to  Seyyed  Thoweynee
than  in  any  express  declaration  of  independency:  Sohar,  in  fact,  could  not  maintain  that
position.  It  yields  a  revenue  which  barely  suffices  for  the  support  of  the  Governor  and
garrison,  and  for  the  entertainment  of  public  guests.  During  the  lifetime  of  the  late
Syud  Saeed  an  allowance  was  made  to  Syud  Toorkee  of  120  dollars  per  mensem  for
the  maintenance  of  a  small  body  of  horse,  and  Syud  Thoweynee  added  100  dollars  to
that  sum  for  general  purposes,  which  was  paid  out  of  the  Customs  of  iVIuscat.  The
attempts  made  ever  and  anon  by  Syud  Toorkee  to  form  a  coalition  against  Syud
Thoweynee  have  more  than  once  led  to  the  suspension  of  the  stipend,  and  it  has  lately
been  withdrawn  in  consequence  of  the  more  overt  steps  taken  by  Syud  Toorkee
to  undermine  his  authority.  These  have  already  been  detailed  in  my  letter.  No.  8,
of  the  2/th  ultimo.  I  may  here  add,  however,  that  Syud  Thoweynee  has  lately  intercepted ­
  a  letter  written  by  Syud  Majeed,  of  Zanzibar,  to  Syud  Toorkee,  at  Sohar,
informing  the  latter  that  he  had  sent  him  2,000  dollars,  and  a  supply  of  powder  and  lead,
by  one  Merhoon.  The  letter,  I  was  informed,  had  been  given  to  Captain  Jones,  who  will
doubtless  bring  it  to  the  notice  of  Government.
32.  Moreover,  by  the  tenor  of  a  letter  addressed  to  Syud  Thoweynee  by  Syud
Toorkee  about  20  months  ago  (  See  Appendix  D.),  it  will  be  seen  that  the  latter  refers  to
the  former  as  his  superior  ;  and  as  recently  as  the  2nd  of  September  of  last  year,  Hezkiel
bin  Yoosuf,§  then  Acting  British  Agent  at  Muscat,  reports  that  a  compact  had  been
entered  into  by  the  tv/o  brothers,  “  when  it  was  agreed  that  he  (Syud  Toorkee)  should
‘‘  always  obey  the  commands  of  his  Highness  (Syud  Thoweynee)  in  ¿rything  im-“
  portant  or  trifling,  and  that  his  Highness  should  pay  him  the  allowance  wnich  he  used
“  to  receive  during  the  lifetime  of  his  father.”  The  above  was  confirmed  by  my  own
inquiries  at  Muscat.
33.  The  foregoing  considerations  taken  together,  form,  in  my  opinion,  a  mass  of  evidence
decidedly  adverse  to  the  claim  set  forth  in  behalf  of  the  independence  of  Syud  Toorkee.
Further,  it  is  equally  apparent  to  me  that,  considered  politically,  and  in  its  bearings  on
the  welfare  of  the  Muscat  State,  and  the  general  peace  of  Oman,  it  is  most  undesirable
that  any  such  claim  should  be  countenanced.  Sohâr,  as  has  been  aireadv  stated,  could
not  maintain  its  independence,  and  the  almost  inevitable  result  of  such  a  claim  being
allowed,  would  tend  to  foster  the  intrigues  for  extraneous  support,  which  Syud  Toorkee
is  now  active  in  fomenting.  It  does  not  appear  certain  that  the  Wahabees  have  absolutely ­
  withdrawn  from  their  late  compact  with  that  chief.  The  importance  of  the  position
in  a  strategical  point  of  view,  has  always  excited  their  cupidity.  As  far  back  as  1836,  ||,
Syud  Saeed,  who  had  called  in  the  assistance  of  the  Wahabee  Agent  to  expel  Hainood
from  Sohar,  abandoned  the  siege  of  that  place  on  learning  that  the  Agent  designed  to
keep  possession  of  it  for  Fysul,  the  Wahabee  Ameer.  And  again,  in  1851,^f  after  Syud
Saeed
        <pb n="164" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

137

Saeed  had  taken  Sohar,  a  demand  was  made  by  the  same  chief  for  its  immediate  cession
to  him.
34.  Incorporated  with  the  Muscat  State,  and  under  its  support,  Sohâr  may  be  able  to
resist  any  such  encroachments  ;  separated,  therefore,  it  is  certain  to  fall  into  the  hands  of
the  Wahabees,  or  to  become  the  focus  of  revolutionary  movements  throughout  Oman.
I  trust,  therefore,  that  the  Government  will  deem  it  right  to  disallow  the  pretensions
lately  set  up  in  behalf  of  the  independency  of  Syud  Toorkee,  and  by  countenancing  the
just  claims  of  Syud  Thoweynee  to  the  sovereignty  over  the  district  of  Sohâr,  strengthen
the  latter  in  securing  it  from  foreign  occupation,  and  in  preventing  the  other  evils  which
its  alienation  from  the  Muscat  State  would  inevitably  engender.
35.  Reverting  to  the  dispute  pending  between  Syud  Thoweynee  and  Syud  Majeed,
I  proceed  in  the  next  place  to  examine  into  the  agreement  made  between  the  two  parties»
whereby  the  latter  engaged  to  pay  to  the  former  the  sum  of  40,000  dollars  per  annum.
36.  Colonel  Rigby’s  account  of  this  transaction  is  as  follows  :  *  I  am  informed  that
‘‘  soon  after  the  death  of  the  late  Imam,  Syud  Thoweynee  sent  his  cousin,  by  name
((  Mahomed  bin  Salem,  from  Muscat  to  Zanzibar  to  represent  to  Syud  Majeed,  that  as  the
“  revenues  of  Muscat  are  much  less  than  those  of  Zanzibar,  and  as  their  father  had  been
"  in  the  habit  of  assisting  the  Muscat  treasury  with  remittances  from  Zanzibar,  he  hoped
“  his  brother  would  likewise  continue  to  afford  him  pecuniary  aid.  In  consequence
Syud  Majeed  agreed  to  remit  Syud  Thoweynee  the  sum  of  40,000  German  crowns
annually,  of  which  sum  10,000  crowns  were  for  the  payment  to  the  Wahabees,  10,000
crowns  to  their  mutual  brother  Syud  Toorkee,  who  had  been  put  in  possession,  by  their
‘‘  father,  of  the  territories  of  Sohâr,  and  the  remaining  20,000  crowns  were  for  Syud
“  Thoweynee  himself  ;  but  it  was  stipulated  that  the  payment  of  the  entire  amount  should
((  be  conditional  on  Syud  Thowenyee  refraining  from  hostilities  with  his  brother  Syud
Toorkee  ;  and  as  Syud  Thoweynee  has  broken  this  agreement,  and  undertaken  hostilities
against  Syud  Toorkee,  the  money  for  the  past  year  has  not  been  remitted  to  Muscat.
“  After  the  return  of  Syud  Mahomed  bin  Salem  to  Muscat,  Syud  Thoweynee  agreed  to
“  the  arrangement  made  by  him,  and  wrote  to  the  Customs  Master  here  to  receive  the
“  money  and  remit  it  to  him.  There  appears  to  have  been  no  formal  written  agreement
“  on  the  subject,  as  the  payment  was  not  to  be  considered  as  a  tribute,  or  in  any  way  as
“  acknowledging  the  dependency  of  Zanzibar  upon  the  Sultans  of  Muscat  ;  but  it  was  as
“  a  free  gift  from  one  brother  to  the  other,  subject  to  the  condition  of  his  not  doing  any
“  injury  to  a  third  brother.”
37.  In  a  subsequent  Despatch  (No.  46,  of  1859)  Colonel  Rigby  repeats  verbatim  the
foregoing  statement,  adding  that  his  informant  was  Syud  Majeed  himself,  who  is  conhrmed
by  Syud  Soliman,  Syud  Hilal,  and  all  the  principal  Arabs.
38.  Another  repetition  of  the  above  occurs  in  Colonel  Rigby’s  letter  (No.  116,  of  1859)
with  the  following  additional  details  ;  “  On  his  leaving  for  Muscat,  Mahomed  bin  Salem
“  was  paid  the  first  half-year’s  allowance,  viz.  20,000  crowns,  of  which  5,000  crowns  were
‘‘  for  Syud  Toorkee,  to  enable  him  to  pay  the  tribute  due  to  the  Wahabee  Chief  from  the
Sohar  State.  Syud  Thoweynee  kept  the  whole  of  this  money,  and  engaged  in  hostilities
against  Syud  Toorkee.”
39.  In  juxta-position  to  the  above,  I  proceed  to  give  Syud  Thoweynee’s  account  of
the  transaction.  His  statement  is  as  follows  :  On  the  death  of  Syud  Saeed,  I  sent  Ma-“
  homed  Bin  Salem  and  Mahomed  Bin  Saeed  to  Zanzibar,  to  make  arrangements  with
“  Syud  Majeed  for  the  division  of  our  father’s  property.  When  that  was  done,  the
“  subject  was  discussed  as  to  what  position  Zanzibar  was  to  occupy  hereafter  ;  my  two
((  agents  pointed  out  to  Syud  Majeed,  that  he  could  only  hold  it  as  tributary  to  Oman.
“  It  was  accordingly  agreed  that  Majeed  should  remit  40,000  dollars  annually,  as  tribute
“  to  the  Muscat  treasury.”  He  denies  in  toio  that  any  conditions  whatever,  such  as  are
stated  by  the  opposite  party  were  attached  to  this  agreement,  or  that  any  division  of  the
sum  stipulated  for  formed  part  of  the  compact.  He  meets  the  statement  regarding  the
portion  which  it  is  alleged  that  Syud  Toorkee  was  to  receive  of  the  40,000  crowns  by
asking,  “  Why,  if  it  was  intended  ^  for  Toorkee,  was  the  amount  to  be  paid  to  me  ?
“  Was  it  an  admission  of  his  subjection  to  me  ?  If  so,”  he  remarked,  addressing  the  Rev.
Mr.  Badger,  “  please  to  note  the  concession.  If  not,  why  was  it  stipulated  that  the
money  should  be  paid  through  me  instead  of  being  paid  to  Syud  Toorkee  direct?
“  My  brother  Majeed  is  not  at  a  loss  for  means  of  sending  money  to  Toorkee,  as  his
later  gifts  remitted  to  Sohâr  abundantly  prove.  And  as  to  the  statement  that  the  5,000
crowns  were  for  Toorkee,  to  enable  him  to  pay  the  tribute  to  “  the  Wahabee  Chief
from  the  Sohâr  State,  it  is  notorious  to  every  one  that  the  tribute  for  Sohâr  has  always
((  been  paid  by  Muscat,  and  is  so  paid  still.”
40.  In  reply  to  the  inquiry  whether  any  written  document  existed  relative  to  this  transaction, ­
  Syud  Thoweynee  could  not  speak  with  absolute  certainty.  He  himself  had  not
seen  it,  though  he  has  an  impression  that  one  exists,  and  that  it  may  still  be  in  the  possession ­
  of  Mahomed  bin  Salem.  The  latter  informed  him  of  all  that  had  passed  at
Zanzibar  on  his  return  to  Muscat,  and  as  he  (Thoweynee)  had  shortly  after  received  a
part  of  the  tribute,  he  considered  that  the  affair  had  been  finally  settled,  and  that  no
difficulty  would  arise  in  future  respecting  it.  Mahomed  bin  Salem  having  long  since
retired  to  Mecca,  a  reference  to  him  on  this  subject  was  impracticable;  but  Syud
0.116  S  Theweynee

Appendix,  No.  8..

*  Letter,  No,  19,  of
1859.
        <pb n="165" />
        138

APPENDIX  TO  EEPOET  FKOM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.  Thoweynee  is  assured  that  the  agreement,  in  the  sense  in  which  he  regards  it,  was  known
to  the  late  Colonel  Haraerton  ;  that  it  was  made  with  his  cognizance  ;  and  that  the  French
and  American  Consuls  at  Zanzibar  were  privy  to  the  same.
_  41.  In  the  course  of  our  inquiries  on  this  subject,  Syud  Thoweynee  mentioned  a
circumstance  which  may  afford  a  clew  to  its  elucidation.  He  informed  me  (addino-  that
the  fact  was  too  notorious  to  be  denied)  that  on  accomplishing  his  mission  to  Zanzibar,
Mahomed  bin  Salem  had  succeeded  in  inducing  Syud  Majeed  to  make  him  an  allowance ­
  of  12,000  crowns  per  annum.  That  the  first  year  the  entire  sum  was  paid,  and  the
second  year  only  half,  after  which  it  was  discontinued  altogether.  The  money  was  remitted ­
  to  Mecca  through  a  Muscat  merchant  named  Kdheyyed.
42.  Supposing  this  statement  to  be  true,  it  occurs  to  me  as  very  probable  that  the
agent,  Mahomed  bin  Salem,  for  his  own  private  ends,  deceived  both  parties.  (Syud
Thoweynee  did  not  mention  what  reward  he  had  received  from  him,  but  there  can  be  no
doubt  that  he  was  adequately  paid  for  his  services.)  At  Zanzibar  he  was  willing  to
accept  the  40,000  crowns  as  a  fraternal  gift  from  Majeed  to  Thoweynee,  while  at  Muscat
he  represented  that  the  stipulated  sum  was  tribute  from  Zanzibar  to  the  Muscat  State.
,  43.  Further  inquiries  at  Zanzibar  may  throw  additional  light  on  the  foregoing  transaction. ­
  The  matter  may  have  been  recorded  at  the  French  and  American  Consulates,  and
a  reference  to  them,  in  a  prudential  way,  may  be  desirable.  The  point,  however,  whether
Zanzibar  in  future  should  be  tributary  or  not  to  Muscat  will,  I  presume,  depend  on  the
decision  arrived  at  on  the  more  general  and  important  questions  regarding  the  succession
and  the  respective  claims  of  Syud  Thoweynee  and  Syud  Majeed  lo  the  sovereio-nty  of
Muscat  and  Zanzibar  respectively.  ^
44.  I  now  proceed  to  notice  Syud  Thoweynee’s  vindication  of  himself  from  a  number
of  charges  brought  against  him  in  the  course  of  the  official  correspondence  which  has
taken  place  on  the  foregoing  subjects.  I  do  so,  in  the  first  place,  because  I  candidly  believe ­
  that  statements  have  been  made  to  the  prejudice  of  his  cause,  which  the  explanations ­
  given  will  tend  in  some  degree  to  remove  ;  and,  secondly,  because  the  said  explanations ­
  will  serve  to  throw  additional  light  on  the  untoward  disturbances  which  occurred  at
Zanzibar,  after  the  return  of  Syud  Thoweynee’s  expedition  to  Muscat.
45.  The  first  charge  occurs  in  Colonel  Rigby’s  letter.  No.  34,  of  1859,  and  is  to  the
following  effect  :  “  His  Highness  (Syud  Majeed)  some  months  ago  sent  one  of  his  tradino-''
  ships  to  Muscat,  and  instructed  the  Commander  to  sell  it  if  he  got  a  good  offer.  The
''  ship  was  sold  at  Muscat  for  11,000  dollars,  and  Syud  Thoweynee  has  forced  the  ao-ent
‘‘  to  pay  him  this  money.”  '
46.  In  reply,  Seyed  Thoweynee  admits  the  charge,  but  justifies  the  act  on  the  grounds
that  Syud  Majeed  had  seized  his  portion  of  the  inheritance  of  his  two  younger  brothers,
Jemsheed  and  Hamadan,  who  bad  lately  died  at  Zanzibar.  Also  that  Majeed  had  prevented ­
  the  proceeds  of  a  house  belonging  to  him,  which  had  been  sold  at  Zanzibar  for
12,000  dollars,  from  being  transmitted  to  him.  The  house  in  question  had  been  the
property  of  Bint  Seif,  the  wife  of  the  late  Imam,  on  whose  death  it  fell  to  her  sister,  who
made  it  over  to  Seyud  Thoweynee.  It  was  eventually  bought  by  Aysha  bint  Saeed,
daughter  of  the  late  Imam,  but  Syud  Majeed  has  forbidden  her  to  transmit  the  purchase
money.  The  seizure  of  the  price  of  the  ship,  therefore,  Syud  Thoweynee  regards  as  a
just  act  of  retaliation.  “

*  Letter,  No.  40,  of
1859.

47.  As  indirectly  connected  with  this  subject,  I  may  here  notice  Syud  Thoweynee’s
justification  of  himself  for  having  made  a  demand  on  Syud  Majeed,  in  behalf  of  the  late
Imam’s  younger  children,  for  which  he  appears  to  have  incurred  some  blame.  Colonel
Rlgby,^  in  his  letter.  No.  59,  of  1859,  says  that  he,  Syud  Thoweynee,  had  demanded
(of  Majeed)  “  the  renunciation  of  the  custody,  as  his  father’s  executor,  of  the  property  of
“  the  younger  children  of  the  late  Imam.”  Syud  Thoweynee  admits  having  done  so,
but  refers  to  the  Imam’s  will  as  a  proof  that  Syud  Majeed  was  not  nominated  one  of  the
executors.  He  further  adds  that  his  demand  was  coupled  with  a  request  that  tlie  property
should  ^  be  committed  to  the  safe  custody  of  a  third  and  disinterested  party.  This,  he
maintains,  was  a  necessary  precaution,  and  adduced,  in  proof,  a  letter  addressed  to  him  by
six  of  the  surviving  children,  showing  the  abject  state  of  want  to  which  they  were
reduced  through  the  neglect  of  Syud  Majeed.  A  translation  of  this  letter  is  o-iven  in
Appendix  E.  ^
48.  The  next  charge  mentioned  by  Colonel  Rigby  is,*  that  Abdallah  bin  Salem  and
others  of  the  El  Harth  tribe  had  "  been  writing  to  Syud  Thoweynee,  invitino-  him  to
“  dethrone  his  brother,  and  promising  him  the  aid  of  their  tribe  and  theii”  slaves.”
Syud  Thoweynee  does  not  deny  that,  prior  to  his  expedition  to  Zanzibar,  several  of  the
El  Harth  tribe  did  correspond  with  him  on  the  subject,  but  he  denies  ever  havinoencouraged
  them  to  any  act  of  insubordination.  He  maintains  that  it  was  quite  natural
for  the  El  Harth  tribe,  who  regarded  Oman  as  their  native  country,  and  who  were  ill
affected  towards  Majeed,  to  endeavour  to  enlist  his  sympathies  in  their  behalf.”
49.  With  regard  to  Syud  Barghash  and  his  confederacy  with  the  El  Harth  at
Zanzibar,  Syud  Thoweynee  denies  ever  having  held  any  correspondence  with  him  on
the  subject.  “  Think  you,”  said  he,  “  that  I  would  correspond  with  a  lackbrain  ;  such
he
        <pb n="166" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

139

lie  is  ?  ”  To  this  charge  generally  Syud  Thoweynee  sent  me  the  following  vindication
in  writing  :  ‘‘  Whatever  may  have  taken  place  between  the  brothers  Majeed  and  Barghash
“  is  no  affair  of  mine.  I  know  nothing  about  it,  neither  did  I  interfere  in  any  way
((  between  them  after  I  had  referred  the  matter  to  the  British  Government.  How  comes
it^  then,  that  Majeed  ruins  my  houses  (at  Zanzibar)  and  destroys  what  they  contain  ;  so
much  so  that  even  the  windows  and  doors  are  carried  away  ?  Can  matters  ever  be  made
«  straio-ht  with  him  while  he  continues  to  act  in  this  way  ?  As  yet  the  British  Govern-“
  ment  knows  nothing  of  these  things,  but  I  state  them  to  you  in  order  that  you  may
“  prove  their  truth.”
50.  In  a  subsequent  letter  from  Colonel  Rigby,*  Syud  Thoweynee  is  charged  with  not
acting  “  in  good  faith.”  Firstly,  he  states  (in  a  letter  to  Lord  Elphinstone),  “  that  he  had
“  sent  orders  to  Hamed  bin  Salem  to  prevent  hostilities,  and  to  bring  the  army  back,  and
«  that  he  had  charged  him  to  refrain  from  all  communication  with  Syud  Majeed  ;
whereas  Syud  Majeed  sent  for  my  perusal  a  letter  _  written  to  him  by  Syud
“  Thoweynee,  just  after  his  return  with  his  expedition  to  Muscat,  informing
him  that  he  was  about  to  send  Hamed  bin  Salem  to  Zanzibar  in  his  ship  ‘  Caroline  to
“  arrange  all  differences  between  them.  This,  too,  was  just  after  he  had  agreed  to  refer
«  those  differences  to  the  arbitration  of  his  Lordship  the  Viceroy  and  Governor  General  of
“  India.”
51.  As  the  foregoing  charge  called  forth  a  severe  censure  on  Syud  Thoweynee  from
the  Government  of  India,j"  it  is  but  fair  that  his  explanation  should  be  recorded.  It  is  to
the  following  effect  :  After  receiving  the  communication  from  Government,  through
Colonel  Russell,  which  induced  him  to  abandon  the  expedition,  and  to  submit  his  case  to
the  arbitration  of  the  Governor  General,  he  understood  that  an  officer  would  be  sent  to
Zanzibar  to  institute  the  necessary  inquiries  ;  and  as  he  deemed  it  desirable  to  have  an
ao-ent  on  the  spot  to  represent  him,  he  decided  to  send  Hamed  bin  Salem  in  that  capacity.
He  states  further,  that  his  intention  in  this  respect  was  communicated  to  Colonel  Russell.
He  does  not  deny  having  written  the  letter  alluded  to  above,  but  declares  that  it  was  one
of  friendship  merely,  and  that  any  overtures  which  might  have  been  made  by  Hamed  bin
Salem,  in  consequence  of  that  letter,  were  by  no  means  designed  to  set  aside  the  final
arbitration  of  the  Governor  General.  His  intentions  were,  by  previously  establishing  a
more  friendly  understanding  with  Syud  Majeed,  to  render  the  work  of  arbitration  easier,
and  the  result  more  satisfactory  to  both  prirties.
52.  In  the  same  letter  Colonel  Rigby  states,  It  has  since  been  discovered  (that
“  Syud  Thoweynee)  sent  40,000  dollars  to  Zanzibar,  to  be  expended  in  exciting  the
“  people  to  revolt  against  his  brother.”  And  again,  in  his  letter  (Vo.  103,  of  1859)  it  is
stated,  “  Syud  Baro-hash  had  been  provided  with  a  large  sum  of  money  by  the  ruler  of
“  Muscat  purposely  to  stir  up  a  revolution.  ’  Syud  Thoweynee,  in  explanation,  says
that  a  month  before  sailing  he  had  sent  1,000  doubloons  to  Zanzibar  foi  the  payment  of
his  troops,  and  for  the  general  purposes  of  the  expedition  after  it  should  arrive  there.
The  remittance  had  been  sent  to  Barghash,  but  he  denies  altogether  that  it  was  tor  the
objects  above  attributed  to  him.
53;  Further,  in  Colonel  Rigby’s  Letter,  No.  94  of  1859,  Syud  Thoweynee  is  accused
of  havino*  “  seized  and  confiscated  a  large  new  Cochin-built  ship  belonging  to  Abdallah
“  bin  S^lem,  the  principal  Chief  of  El-Harth  tribe,  and  one  of  those  still  in  confinement.”
This  act  of  Syud  Thoweynee  is  attributed  to  a  report  which  had  reached  him  that  the
El-Harth  had  appropriated  among  themselves  the  money  he  had  sent  there  for  the
M  purpose  of  exciting  a  revolution.”  In  confutation  of  this,  Syud  Thoweynee  has  produced ­
  two  letters  from  the  owner  of  the  said  ship  (translations  of  which  will  be  found  in
Appendix  F.),  from  which  it  appears  that  the  owner,  fearing  that  his  vessel  might  be
confiscated  by  Syud  Majeed,  had,  of  his  own  accord,  made  it  over  to  Syud  Thoweynee,
beo-ging  that  he  would  undertake  to  look  after  his  interest  therein.
54.  In  reply  to  the  many  charges  brought  against  his  agent,  Hamed  bin  Salem,  as
beino-  «  a  very  intrio-uing  and  unscrupulous  person,”  as  active  in  fomenting  rebellion,
and  as  havino-  «bribed  with  three  thousand  dollars  a  confidential  albamair  jemadar,  in  the
«  household  “of  his  Highness  (Syud  Majeed),  to  assassinate  his  Highness.”  $  Syud
Thoweynee  adduces  three  notes  written  by  Syud  Majeed  to  Hamed  bin  Salem,  then  on
the  point  of  returning  to  Muscat,  wherein  the  latter  is  addressed  in  the  most  friendly
terms,  and  his  pardon  asked  for  any  seeming  harshness  which  he  may  have  shown  towards
him.  Translations  of  these  notes  will  bo  found  in  Appendix  (G).
55.  Syud  Thoweynee,  indeed,  most  emphatically  denies  having  taken  any  part
whatever  in  exciting  the  disturbances  which  arose  at  Zanzibar  several  months  after  the
return  of  his  expedition  to  Muscat,  and  he  complains  bitterly  of  the  numerous  misrepresentations ­
  which  have  been  sent  in  against  him  to  Government  by  Her  Majesty  s  consul
at  Zanzibar,  whilst  the  British  agency  at  Muscat  was  left  in  the  hands  of  an  illiterate  Jew
who  could  neither  read  nor  write.  Further,  he  does  not  hesitate  to  express  his  persuasion
that  the  rising  at  Zanzibar  was  mainly  owing  to  the  persistency  of  the  British  representative ­
  in  a  course  of  uncalled-for  harshness  towards  Syud  Barghash  and  the  chiefs  of  the
El-Harth  tribe.  In  confirmation  of  which,  he  handed  me  a  letter  addressed  to  him  a  few
months  a^-o  by  Suleiman  bin  Hamed,  the  vizier  of  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed.  Without
0  116  “  s2  venturing

Appendix,  No.  8.

*  No.  46,  of  1859.

t  Letter,  No.  4590.
Foreign  Department. ­


+  Rigby  letter.  No.
94,  of  1859.
        <pb n="167" />
        140

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.

^  Letter,  No.  46,  of
18Õ9.

t  Letter,  No.  63,  of
1859.
t  Letter,  No.  69,  of
1859.

•  Slave  Trade.

venturing  to  express  any  opinion  on  the  foregoing  statement,  I  have  deemed  it  my  duty  to
report  it,  and  in  Appendix  (H.)  have  given  a  translation  of  the  vizier’s  letter  above  referred ­
  to.
56.  I  come  lastly  to  the  numerous  charges  made  against  Syud  Thoweynee  of  acting
under  French  influence.  Colonel  Eighy*  “believes  that  the  French  Government  have
“  had  some  secret  negotiations  with  Syud  Thoweynee,  and  will  strongly  endeavour  to
“  have  Zanzibar  declared  a  dependency  of  Muscat,  and  then  obtain  the  cession  of  a  port
“  on  the  African  coast,  within  the  dominions  of  Zanzibar,  from  Syud  Thoweynee.”
Again,  he  writes  :t  “  I  have  strong  grounds  for  believing  that  Syud  Thoweynee  is
“  acting  entirely  under  French  instigation  for  the  furtherance  of  their  aggressive  designs
“  on  the  Zanzibar  dominions.”  And  again  :i  “I  have  a  strong  impression  that  Syud
“  Thoweynee’s  only  object  in  wishing  to  obtain  possession  of  the  port  of  Mombasa,  is  to
“  make  it  over  to  the  French  in  some  form.”  Lieutenant  Chester  also,  late  British  agent
at  Muscat,  in  a  letter  to  Government  (copy  of  which  was  supplied  to  Mr.  Eassam)  reports
the  circumstance  of  the  Viscomte  Fleuriot  de  Langle,  commodore  commanding  the  corvette
“  Cordeliere,”  having  had  several  private  interviews  with  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee,
and  notices  the  suspicious  rumour  of  a  paper  which  had  been  submitted  to  him  by  the
Commodore,  having  been  secretly  signed  by  the  former.
57.  To  all  the  foregoing  motives  attributed  to  him  in  his  occasional  relations  with  the
French,  Syud  Thoweynee  gives  the  most  solemn  denial  ;  and  he  further  denies  that  any
proposition  was  ever  made  to  him  by  them  for  the  cession  or  occupation  on  any  part  of
the  territories  either  of  Muscat  or  Zanzibar.  His  correspondence  with  the  French
Government,  he  avers,  has  been  confined  to  announcing  the  death  of  his  father,  Sytid
Saeed,  and  the  very  few  letters  which  have  passed  between  himself  and  the  French  Consul
at  Zanzibar,  have  been  letters  of  official  courtesy,  and  nothing  more.  In  proof  of  this,  he
submitted  to  me  the  originals  of  three  letters  from  the  last-named  official,  copies  of  which
I  have  annexed  in  Appendix  I.
58.  The  origin  of  the  rumour  connected  with  the  paper  said  to  have  been  submitted  for
his  signature,  he  explains  as  follows  :  The  paper,  he  said,  was  drawn  up  either  by  Syud
Majeed,  or  at  his  dictation.  It  set  forth  Syud  Majeed’s  view  of  the  agreement  respecting
the  40,000  dollars,  and  how  he  had  intended  that  it  should  be  divided,  precisely  as  had
been  represented  by  him  to  the  British  Government.”  “  After  reading  this  paper,”  said
Syud  Thoweynee,  “  the  Commodore  offered  to  mediate  between  me  and  my  brother.
“To  which  I  replied  that  the  British  Government  had  already  tendered  their  good  offices
“  in  that  respect  which  I  had  accepted.  That  the  case  was  still  in  their  hands,  where  I
“  was  satisfied  to  leave  it;  but  if  they  should  hereafter  decline  to  proceed  in  the  matter,
“  I  might  then  avail  myself  of  his  (the  Commodore’s)  offer.”
Slave  Trade.
59.  Having  thus  noticed  the  principal  charges  alleged  against  Syud  Thoweynee,  and
his  vindication  of  himself  from  the  same,  I  pass  on  to  the  subject  of  slavery,  respectinowhich
  Government  had  directed  me  to  institute  such  inquiries  as  might  be  suo-o-estive  of
some  more  effectual  means  for  its  suppression.
60.  Circumstanced  as  Syud  Thoweynee  is  at  present,  an  expectant  of  the  favour  of
the  British  Government  through  the  final  arbitration  of  the  Governor  General  of  India,
his  professions  of  readiness  to  co-operate  heartily  in  this  cause  must  be  received  with
caution,  though  for  the  same  reason  his  suggestions  may  be  the  more  worthy  of  attention.
His  idea  is  that  the  traffic  will  continue  to  flourish,  in  spite  of  every  attempt  made  to
arrest  it,  unless  the  limitations  within  which  it  is  still  lawful  to  prosecute  it,  are  removed.
By  the  terms  of  the  last  treaty  with  the  late  Imam  of  Muscat,  “  such  as  are  engaged  in  the
“  transport  of  slaves  from  one  port  to  another  of  his  own  dominions  in  Africa,  between
“  the  port  of  Lamoo  to  the  north  and  its  dependencies,  the  northern  limit  of  which  is  the
“  north  point  of  Kaghoo  Island  in  1“  57'  south  latitude,  and  the  point  of  Keelwa  on  the
“  south,  and  its  dependencies,  the  southern  limit  of  which  is  Longa  M  un  ara  or  Pagoda
“  Point  in  9°  2'  south  latitude,  including  the  islands  of  Zanzibar,  Penibea,  and  Menfea,”
are  exempted  from  all  restriction.  Here  is  a  line  of  coast,  420  miles  in  extent,  within
which  the  transport  of  slaves  may  still  be  carried  on  with  impunity,  and  affording  many
facilities  for  the  transport  to  be  converted  into  traffic.  Moreover,  as  far  as  my  knowledo-e
extends,  these  are  the  principal  limits  within  which  the  slave  trade  is  prosecuted  on  the
eastern  coast  of  Africa.
61.  Syud  Thoweynee’s  idea,  therefore,  that  these  facilities  for  evading  the
provisions  of  existing  treaties  should  be  removed,  seems  deserving  of  consideration. ­
  He  believes  that,  backed  by  the  influence  of  the  British  Government,
the  ruler  of  Zanzibar  might  be  equal  to  the  ^  task  of  carrying  into  effect  a  law
which  should,prohibit  his  subjects  from  transporting  slaves  from  one  point  to  another
of  his  dominions.  That  effected,  the  next  point  would  be  for  the  British  Government  to
intimate  to  the  independent  maritime  chiefs  of  Arabia,  including  those  bordering  on  the
southern  shores  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  that  they  were  determined  to  suppress  altogether
the  purchase  and  sale  of  human  beings  on  the  coast  of  Africa  ;  and  that,  therefore,  any  of
their  vessels  or  subjects  found  engaged  in  such  traffic  should  be  subject  to  seizure  and
punishment.
        <pb n="168" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

141

punishment.  This,  as  Syud  Thoweynee  admits,  would  be  a  stretch  of  legitimate  authority ­
  on  our  part  ;  but  he  maintains  that  anything  short  of  it  will  fail  ;  and,  moreover,
that  to  render  the  scheme  effectual,  British  agencies  should  be  established  along  the  coast,
and  British  steamers  employed  there,  who  should  act  in  concert  with  the  local  authorities
to  carry  out  its  provisions.
62.  The  foregoing  suggestions  are  not  devoid  of  plausibility,  but  the  policy  of  adopting
the  arbitrary  measures  proposed  is  fairly  open  to  question,  especially  at  the  present
juncture  when  the  idea  prevails  that  the  chief  of  Bahrein  has  sought  the  protection  of  the
Persian  flag,  partly  with  a  view  of  ridding  himself  and  his  people  of  the  restriction  imposed ­
  upon  him,  with  regard  to  the  slave  trade,  by  his  treaty  with  the  British.
63.  It  is  obvious,  moreover,  that  foreign  European  governments  would  hesitate  unless
their  concurrence  was  first  secured,  to  grant  to  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar,  or  to  his  officials  on
the  coast,  the  authority  requisite  for  effectually  carrying  out  the  provisions  of  this  scheme
towards  their  subjects,  or  towards  vessels  sailing  under  their  flags,  and  any  attempt  to
execute  the  same,  without  such  concurrence,  might  lead  to  serious  complications,
and  eventually,  perhaps,  to  measures  subversive  of  the  existing  native  sovereignty.
Therefore,  as  at  present  advised,  I  deem  it  prudent  to  withhold  any  decided  opinion
on  the  subject  of  slavery  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Africa  until  by  personal  inquiries
at  Zanzibar,  I  shall  be  better  able  to  judge  of  the  feasibility  of  the  foregoing
and  of  other  suggestions  which  have  been  advanced  for  its  suppression.  Much,  doubtless,
will  depend  on  the  temper  of  those  foreign  powers  who  have  commercial  and  other
interests  in  that  quarter,  and  their  concurrence  is  most  likely  to  be  enlisted  by  our  propounding ­
  measures,  which,  whilst  conducive  to  the  attainment  of  the  benevolent  object
contemplated  by  the  British  Government,  will  be  devoid  of  every  feature  calculated  to
wound  their  national  sensibilities.  Such  a  concert  secured,  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar  might,
without  fear  of  the  consequences,  carry  into  execution,  within  his  own  territories,  the
recognised  prohibitive  laws  towards  any  of  the  subjects  of  those  Eastern  States,  or  chiefdoms
  bordering  on  the  Persian  Gulf,  whose  rulers  have  hitherto  declined  to  co-operate  in
any  effectual  measures  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade.
64.  The  importance  of  the  topics  discussed  will,  I  trust,  be  deemed  an  ample  apology
for  the  length  of  the  foregoing  Report.  I  conclude  by  submitting  the  same  to  the  favourable ­
  consideration  of  Government.
I  have,  &amp;amp;c,
(signed)  W.  M.  Coghlan,
Brigadier.
In  charge  Muscat  Zanzibar  Commission.

Appendix  (A.)

f  Copy  of  a  Letter  from  Lieutenant  Colonel  Humerton,  to  the  Right  Honourable  the  Earl
of  Aberdeen.^
My  Lord,  Zanzibar,  31  July  1844.
With  reference  to  the  communication  from  his  Highness  the  Imam  to  your  Lordship’s
address,  under  date  the  23rd  instant,  relative  to  his  Highness’s  intention  to  appoint  his  sons
Syud  Khaled  and  Syud  Thoweynee  to  succeed  on  the  death  of  his  Highness  to  the  government
of  his  African  and  Arabian  possessions  respectively,  I  beg  leave  to  represent,  for  the  information ­
  of  your  Lordship,  that  the  object  his  Highness  has  in  view  in  making  this  (’communication, ­
  is  to  ascertain  whether  he  may  look  to  Her  Majesty’s  Government  to  guarantee  the
succession  to  his  sons  Khaled  and  Thoweynee,  as  it  is  the  intention  of  his  Highness  to  set
aside  his  eldest  son,  Syud  Hilal,  and  disinherit  him  altogether,  but  in  doing  which,  considerable ­
  difficulty  is  likely  to  arise.  His  Highness’s  eldest  son,  Syud  Hilal,  being  the  greatest
favourite  of  the  Imam’s  Arab  subjects  ;  but  who  has  lately  fallen  under  the  displeasure  of
his  father  the  Imam,  he  has  been  deprived  of  all  his  confidential  followers,  and  is  closely
watched  by  the  Imâm.  His  Highness  well  knowing  the  feeling  of  the  people  towards
him,  could  not  permit  him  to  reside  in  any  part  of  his  dominions  where  his  Highness  himself ­
  is  not  present.  This  prince,  Syud  Hilal,  is  the  most  shrewd  and  energetic  of  all  the
Imam’s  sons,  and  has  the  good  will  and  sympathy  of  all  his  Highness’s  Arab  subjects;
they  always  say,  in  talking  of  him,  that  he  is  the  model  of  what  his  father  was.
The  prince,  Syud  Khaled,  the  Imam’s  second  son,  who  his  Highness  wishes  to  succeed  to
his  African  possessions,  is  unfortunately  not  esteemed  by  the  Imam’s  Arab  subjects  ;  he  is
penurious  and  grasping  to  a  degree  which  will  always  prevent  his  being  beloved  or  respected
by  the  Arabs.
The  prince,  Syud  Thoweynee,  the  Imâm’s  third  son,  who  his  Highness  wishes  to  succeed
to  his  Arabian  possessions,  is  in  every  way  superior  to  his  brother  Syud  Khaled  ;  but  it  is
not  supposed  he  could  maintain  his  position  in  Arabia  in  opposition  to  his  brother  Syud
Hilal.
[The  copy,  which  is  in  the  handwriting  of  the  late  Lieutenant  Colonel  Hamerton,  here  ends
abruptly.]

0.116.  S  3

Appendix,  No.  8.
        <pb n="169" />
        142

APPENDIX  TO  EEPOET  EKOM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.
Teanslation  of  a  Communication  from  his  Highness  the  Imam  of  Muscat,  to  the  RHht
Honourable  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen  ;  dated  Zanzibar,  ‘23rd  July  1844,  eth'Rujeeb  1260?
A.C.,
Be  it  known  to  your  Lordship  that  we  are  always  grateful  for,  and  sensible  of,  the  kindness ­
  of  the  British  Government.  We  are,  as  it  were,  overwhelmed  with  a  sense  of  received
favours.
2.  In  the  treaty  between  us  and  Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria  of  England,  concluded  and
signed  at  Muscat,  on  the  22nd  July  1840,  it  is  mentioned  that  the  obligations  are  bindinoon
  us,  and  our  posterity,  and  for  which  we  all  feel  happy  ;  please  God,  during  our  lifetime“
all  will  be  duly  fulfilled  on  our  parts,  we  will  abide  by  it.  ’
3.  And  after  us  (on  our  death),  we  constitute  and  appoint  our  son  Syud  Khaled  to  be  the
ruler  of  all  our  African  possessions  ;  that  is  to  say,  all  places  on  the  continent  of  Africa,
between  Magadosha,  situated  in  about  2«  lO'  north  latitude,  and  Cape  Delgado,  situated  in
in  about  10=&amp;gt;  42'  south  latitude,  together  with  the  adjacent  islands,  now  subject  to  our  rule,
and  under  our  dominion.  And  in  like  manner  our  son,  Syud  Thoweynee,  to  be  ruler  over  all
our  possessions  in  Oman,  in  Arabia,  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  on  the  coast  of  Persia.  And
please  God  the  two  before  mentioned,  our  sons,  Syud  Khaled  and  Syud  Thoweynee,  will
strictly  conform  to  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty,  and,  furthermore,  do  all  things  in'conformity
  with  the  wishes  of  the  British  Government;  and  our  hope  and  desire  is,  that  the
British  Government  may  be  favourably  disposed  towards  these  our  sons,  Syud  Khaled  and
Syud  Thoweynee.  And  we  feel  certain  that  the  Government  will  not  withhold  its  friendship
from  them.  ‘
Whatever  you  require  of  us,  it  is  for  you  to  signify.
From  the  expectant  of  God’s  mercy.
(signed)  Saeed  bin  Hultan.
(True  Translation.)
British  Consulate,  Zanzibar,  (signed)  Atkins  Hamerton,
14  April  18Õ9.

Appendix  (B.)

The  quotations  in  the  following  paper  are  taken  from  a  recent  Arabic  work  on  the  Kings
and  Imams  of  Oman,  written  by  Sheikh  Hameed  bin  Mohammed  bin  Razeek  about  two
years  a^o.  It  is  extremely  valuable  in  this  inquiry  on  account  of  the  information  which  it
affords  on  the  question  of  the  succession.  Therefrom  it  will  be  perceived  that  primoo-eniture
has  hardly  ever  been  regarded  by  the  Arabs  of  Oman  as  conferring  a  claim  to  the°succession
  ;  and,  further,  that  election  or  recognition  by  the  tribes  has  heretofore  been  deemed
essential  to  confirai  a  successor  in  the  Sovereignty.  Moreover,  among  all  the  Sovereio-ns
given  in  the  following  list  not  one  occurs  who  is  recorded  to  have  assumed  or  exercised  the
right  of  nominating  a  successor,  or  of  disposing  of  his  territories  by  will  or  otherwise.  On
the  death  of  a  ruler,  the  member  of  his  family  who  happened  to  exercise  the  greatest  influence ­
  at  the  time,  either  put  himself  forward,  or  was  put  forward  by  the  people,  to  succeed
to  the  sovereignty.  The  claim  was  frequently  disputed  by  other  of  the  relatives  of  the
deceased,  and  intestine  family  wars  followed,  the  strongest  ultimately  gaining  the  ascendancy ­
  ;  but  even  in  such  cases  the  right  to  the  sovereignty  does  not  appear  to  have  been
regarded  as  valid  without  the  concurrence  of  the  principal  tribes.
I  have  deemed  it  unnecessary  to  retrace  the  succession  further  back  than  the  begiiinincr
of  the  seventeenth  century.  “At  that  period,”  writes  the  historian  under  notice,  “  there
“  had  been  great  dissensions  among  the  people  of  Rastak  [then  the  capital  of  the  kino-domj
“on  divers  matters,  their  king  at  the  time  being  Mâlik  bin  Ali  el  Arab.  So  the  learned
1  together,  men  upright  in  their  religion,  and  consulted  about  appointing  an
lma,m,  who,  in  ruling,  should  order  what  ivas  lawfid  and  forbid  what  was  unlawful.  Their
choice  fell  on  Masir  bin  JMoorshid,  and  they  proposed  the  thing  to  him.  There  were  seventy
“  present,  he  being  one  of  the  members,  and  after  considerable  hesitation  he  finally  agreed  to
“  accept  the  office,  and  they  appointed  him  Imâm.”*  ^
Nasir  bin  Moorshid  ruled  for  26  years,  and  on  his  death  “  the  learned  Mussulmans  met
together,  and  deemed  it  fit  to  confer  the.  Imamship  on  his  cousin  Sultan  bin  Seif,  with  the
“  concurrence  of  the  people  of  Oman.’'  ^
Belarab

wonsiaeraDie  misappreiiension  lias  arisen  about  tne  meaning  ot  tins  title.  As  applied  to  the  rulers  of
Omán,  the  word  must  not  be  understood  to  imply  any  special  authority  in  religious  matters  but  merely  a
moral  or  religions  fm*  f.hp  wliîpb  wac  ■i'PO*Ai*apíl  as  bpiîio*  nnilo  no  _  —-It  -

u  j  ‘  o  oujjiciiic  oumuiiLj  uvei  me  miuui  oiiciKus,  occ.  in  tne  History  oi  oneikh
Hameed,  it  is  applied  to  all  the  predecessors  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed  except  to  that  ruler,  and  at  the  present
day  no  one  of  his  sons  is  generally  styled  “  Imam  ”  by  the  Arabs.  They  are  usually  addressed  and  designated ­
  as  byuds  i.e.,  lords  or  chiefs,  according  to  the  literal  signification  of  the  word,  and  not  in  the
sense  m  which  the  same  terra  is  more  commonly  used  to  designate  one  descended  from  the  family  of
Mohammed,
        <pb n="170" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

143

Belarab  bin  Sultan,  son  of  the  preceding,  succeeded  his  father,  after  the  Imâmship  had
“  been  confirmed  to  him.”  On  this  occasion  also  “  great  dissensions  arose  between  Belarab
“  and  his  brother,  Seif  bin  Sultan,  and  many  sided  with  the  latter.”  Ultimately,  “  the
majority  of  the  peofie  of  Oman  met  together  to  confer  the  Imâmship  on  Seif  bin  Sultan,”
who  had  prevailed  against  his  brother,  and  besieged  him  in  one  of  his  forts,  where  he
died.
Seif  bin  Sultan  ruled  over  all  Oman,  and  on  his  death  the  Imainship  was  given  to  Sultan
bin  Seif  bin  Sultan.  When  the  latter  died  “  grave  disputes  arose  among  the  people  of
Oman  ;  some  of  the  unlearned  were  for  setting  up  his  son,  Seif  bin  Sultan  bin  Seif,  as  the
‘‘  successor  to  his  father  ;  but  at  that  time  he  was  under  age,  and  had  not  attained  to  years  of
^‘discretion.  Others,  again,  and  these  loere  the  wise  and  learned,  loere  for  preferring  Mo-“
  henna  bin  Sultan,  another  brother,  loho  was  in  every  way  fit  for  the  office.  They  deemed  the
“  Imâmship  of  a  child  improper  in  every  way.  It  was  not  lawful  in  prayer  {reference  is
“  here  made  to  the  one  who  leads  in  the  Mohammedan  services,  and  who  is  also  styled  ‘  Imâni
how  then  could  “  he  administer  the  Government,  have  the  control  of  the  finance,  and  exercise
“  the  power  of  life  and  death  ?...  But  as  the  people  appeared  intent  on  this  matter,
“  the  Sheihh,  Acia  bin  Soleiman,  in  order  to  quell  the  disturbances  which  had  arisen,  pro-“
  claimed  Seif  bin  Sultan  as  their  Imâm.  Subsequently,  hmoever,  Mohenna  bin  Sultan,  his
“  brother,  teas  introduced  into  the  citadel,  and  the  Imâmship  was  conferred  on  him.”
On  the  accession  of  Mohenna  bin  Sultan  the  people  of  Rastak  urged  his  cousin  Yaarab
bin  Belarab  bin  Sultan  to  dispute  the  sovereignty  with  him.  They  were  so  far  successful
that  Mohenna  bin  Sultan  was  treacherously  killed.  Yaarab  bin  Belarab  ruled  at  first  as
regent  for  his  cousin  Seif  bin  Sultan,  hut  the  tribes  subsequently  absolved  him  from  his
treachery,  and  “  confirmed  him  in  the  Imâmship.”
This  arrangement,  however,  gave  dissatisfaction  to  the  people  of  Rastak,  who  adhered  to
Seif  bin  Sultan,  and  the  latter  was  eventually  proclaimed  imam,  his  uncle,  Belarab  bin
Nasir,  acting  as  Regent.  Mohammed  bin  Nasir,  another  uncle,  took  part  against  Belarab,
and,  after  many  battles,  overcame  him.  “  Then  Mohammed  bin  Nasir  sent  for  the  chiefs
“  of  the  tribes,  and  for  the  learned  men  of  Oman,  and  requested  them  to  appoint  a  Regent
“  with  Seif  bin  Sultan.  The  council  was  held  with  closed  doors,  Mohammed  bin  Nasir  himself
“  being  with  them.  They  proposed  that  he  should  succeed  to  the  Imâmship,  which  he  at  first
“  refused,  but,  being  urged  thereto,  he  at  length  consented,  they  taking  oath  to  obey  him.”
Mohammed  bin  Nasir  was  killed  at  the  siege  of  Sohar  about  a.d.  1724,  when  his
nephew.  Seif  bin  Sultan,  succeeded  him.  Hearing  of  this,  his  other  uncle,  Belarab  bin
Nasir,  laid  claim  to  the  sovereignty,  and  was  recognised  as  Imam  by  several  of  the  tribes.
Intestine  wars  followed,  and  Seif  bin  Sultan  called  for  the  assistance  of  the  Persians,  and
was  present  with  them  at  a  later  siege  of  Sohar,  then  ably  defended  by  Ahmed  Bin  Saeed,
the  grandfather  of  the  late  Seyyed  Saeed.  Alienated  from  the  cause  of  Seif  bin  Sultan  on
account  of  his  confederacy  with  the  Persians,  and  regarding  him  as  the  cause  of  all  the
disasters  which  the  foreign  troops  had  brought  upon  Oman,  “  the  learned  men  of  Nehla,
“  Nezwa,  and  Ozha,  with  the  chiefs  of  the  Beni  Ghafer  and  those  of  Maawel,  met  together,
“  and  conferred  the  Imâmship  on  Sultan  bin  Moorshid”  (who  also  appears  to  have  been
an  uncle  to  Seif  bin  Sultan).
Sultan  bin  Moorshid  effectually  checked  the  advance  of  the  Persians,  and  was  recognised
as  Imâm  by  most  of  the  tribes  of  Oman.  On  his  death,  which  occurred  at  the  siege  of
Sahar,  Ahmed  bin  Saeed  followed  up  his  successes,  eventually  expelling  the  Persians,  and
reducing  the  entire  country  to  obedience.  “  Then  the  chief  men  Oman  assembled
“  together,  and  conferred  the  Irnânship  on  Ahmed  bin  Saeed.”  This  occurred  about
A.D.  1738.
On  the  death  of  Ahmed,  “  the  chiefs  of  Rastak  and  others  of  Oman  chose  Saeed  bin
“  Ahmed  (second  son)  as  his  successor.  They  wished  to  elect  Hilal,  as  being  the  eldest
“  and  wisest,  but  he  suffered  from  a  cataract  in  his  eye,  and  proceeded  W  Scinde  to
“  have  it  cured,  and  died  there.”
Saeed  bin  Ahmed  soon  became  obnoxious  to  his  subjects,  and  they  consulted  together
to  remove  him,  and  to  appoint  Kees  bin  Ahmed  (his  next  brother)  in  his  stead.  The  usual
disturbances  followed,  some  of  the  brothers  siding  with  one  party,  and  some  with  the  other.
Saeed  bin  Ahmed  eventually  triumphed,  chietly  through  the  energy  of  his  fourth  son,
Hamed  Saeed,  who  virtually  became  the  ruler  of  the  kingdom.  “After  Ilamed  bin  Saeed
“  had  taken  Muscat  (from  the  opposite  party),  and  his  father,  Saeed  bin  Ahmed,  had  made
“  over  to  him  all  the  furls  which  he  possessed  in  Omán  the  chiefs  of  Omán  recoqnised
“  him.”
Hamed  bin  Saeed  was  opposed  by  his  uncle.  Seif  bin  Ahmed,  until  the  latter  died.  Then
his  uncle,  Sultan  bin  Ahmed,  disputed  the  sovereignty  with  him,  and  civil  wars  continued
till  the  death  of  Hamed  bin  Saeed  by  small-pox,  about  a.d.  1790.  At  this  time  Saeed  bin
Ahmed,  the  father  of  Hamed,  was  still  living  at  Rastak,  and  again  assumed  the  imâmship.
He  confided  Muscat  to  the  governorship  of  his  eldest  son^Ahmed  bin  Saeed,  and  the
province  of  Burk  a  to  his  nephew,  Ali  bin  Hilâl,  retiring  himself  to  Rastak,  and  so  far
“  neglecting  the  Government  and  the  people  that  the  kingdom  was  transferred  to  Sultan  bin
Ahmed”  (his  fifth  brother).
Sultan  j3Ín  Ahmed  reigned  about  14  years,  and  was  killed  in  one  of  his  expeditions  to  the
Persian  Gulf.  He  left  three  sons,  viz.  :  —
Salim  bin  Sultan.
Saeed  bin  Sultan.
Hamed  bin  Sultan.
0.116.  s  4  On.

Appendix,  No.  S.
        <pb n="171" />
        144

appendix  to  kepoet  from  select  committee

Appendix  No  8.  "  On  the  death  of  their  father,"  writes  the  historiaii,  "there  was  great  attachment  betw^n
IP  ’  •  c&amp;lt;  brothers  Salim  and  Saeed."  This  continued  during  the  lifetime  of  the  funner,  and  for
several  years  the  two  brothers  appear  to  have  ruled  conjointly,  and  to  have  acted  in  concert
.  against  the  many  attempts  made  by  other  members  of  the  family  to  wrest  the  sovereignty
from  them.  "  The  cause  why  Saeed  was  preferred  to  his  brother  Salim,"  says  the  author
quoted,  "  was  as  follows  :  first,  such  was  the  wish  of  the  daughter  of  the  Imam,  and  his
«  brother  Salim  consented  thereto."  Saeed  then  "  sent  for  the  chiefs  oj  Omán,  and  bound
"  them  to  aid  him  against  all  enemies.  To  this  they  agreed,  all  being  well  pleased  with
a  JiiffiP
Recapitulating  the  names  of  the  sovereigns  enumerated  in  the  foregoing  list,  from  about
A.D.  1618  lo  the  accession  of  his  late  Highness  Syud  Saeed,  we  find  the  order  of  the
succession  to  have  been  as  follows  :—
I.  Nâsir  bin  Moorshid.
•2.  Sultan  bin  Seif,  cousin  to  the  above.
3.  Belarab  bin  Sultan,  son  of  preceding,  who  is  displaced  by  his  brother.
4.  Seif  bin  Sultan.
5.  Sultan  bin  Seif,  son  of  preceding.
6.  Seif  bin  Sultan  bin  Seif  (a  child)  proclaimed,  but  his  elder  brother
7.  Mohenna  bin  Sultan  succeeds.
8.  Yaarab  bin  Belarab  bin  Sultan,  cousin  to  preceding.
9.  Seif  bin  Sultan  (6)  again  proclaimed  Imam,  his  uncle,  Belarab  bin  Nasir,  being
Regent.
10.  Mahomed  bin  Nâsir,  another  uncle  to  preceding,  elected  Imam.  Dies,  and
II.  Seif  bin  Sultan  (6  and  9)  again  proclaimed,  but  some  of  the  tribes  acknowledge
his  uncle,  Belarab  bin  Nasir.
12.  Mohammed,  another  uncle  of  preceding,  is  made  Imam  while  his  nephew  is
living.  Is  killed  at  Sohar,  and  is  succeeded  by
13.  Ahmed  bin  Saeed,  Governor  of  Sohar,  the  first  of  a  new  dynasty.
14.  Saeed  bin  Ahmed,  second  son  to  preceding,  the  eldest  being  afflicted  with
cataract.
1.5.  Earned  bin  Saeed,  fourth  son  of  preceding,  is  recognised  as  joint  ruler  with  his
father  ;  Earned  dies,  and  his  father  rules  alone  for  a  short  time,  but  is  eventually ­
  displaced  by  his  brother.
16.  Sultan  bin  Ahmed,  the  fifth  son  of  Ahmed  bin  Saeed  (13).  On  his  death,
his  sons
17.  Salim  bin  Sooltan  and  Saeed  bin  Sultan  conjointly,  until,  with  the  consent  of
the  former,  Saeed,  the  late  Imam,  succeeded  to  the  individual  sovereignty.
(signed)  George  Percy  Badger.

Appendix  (C.)

Translation  of  the  Will  of  his  late  Highness  Syud  Saeed.
In  the  name  of  the  Most  Merciful  God,
Syud  Saeed  bin  Sultan  bin  el  Imam  Ahmed  bin  Saeed,  A1  boo  Saeedy,  wills,  with
regard  to  what  is  incumbent  upon  him,  from  his  property,  after  his  decease,  in  respect  of
all  the  funeral  rites  after  his  death  until  his  burial,  500  dollars  of  his  property,  after  his
death  to  whoever  washes  his  body  with  the  washing  of  the  departed,  and  to  whoever  digs
the  crave  in  which  he  is  interred  after  his  death.  Also  500  dollars  of  his  property,  after
his  death  to  his  relatives  who  do  not  inherit  anything  from  him.  Also  1,000  expiatory
prayers,  each  expiatory  prayer  (to  be  of  the  value  of)  what  will  feed  60  poor  people.
Also  remuneration  to  whoever  shall  fast  for  him  for  the  space  of  50  months,  m  lieu  ol  what
was  incumbent  on  himself  for  his  transgression  of  the  fast  of  the  months  of  Ramadhan  ;
and  the  remuneration  is  to  be  defrayed  from  his  piopeitv,  after  his  death,  at  the  discietion
of  his  executors.  Also  remuneration  to  whoever  shall  perform  in  his  stead  the  pilgrimage
of  the  Mussulmans  to  the  Holy  House  of  God,  which  is  in  the  renowned  (city  of)  Mecca,
and  shall  visit  in  his  stead  the  Tomb  of  our  Prophet  Mohammed  (upon  whom  be  peace),
which  is  at  the  Medinah  of  Yathrib,  and  shall  in  his  stead  offer  up  the  salutations  of  peace
to  him  and  to  his  two  companions,  the  faithful  Aboobekr  and  Omar  ibn-el  Khattab  (God  be
gracious
        <pb n="172" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

1

gracious  to  them),  and  shall  perform  in  his  stead  in  such  prilgrimage  and  visitation  «1^
proper  duties  and  ceremonies,  and  whatever  God  has  ordained  as  well-pleasing  (to  Hik-^
the  remuneration  for  this  is  to  be  defrayed  from  his  property,  after  his  death,  at  the  disdt^^
tion  of  his  executors.  And  whatever  arms  or  weapons  of  war  he  possesses  he  bequeath^
to  his  male  children.  And  his  two  ships,  the  “  Feidh  Alim  "  and  Caroline,”  he  giv^
after  his  death,  as  a  legacy  to  the  treasury  of  the  Mussulmans.  And  whatever  other  ships
he  possesses,  besides  those  two  ships,  are  to  be  sold  after  his  death,  and  their  value  to  be
divided  among  all  his  lieirs,  according  to  what  God  has  ordained  in  His  law,  to  each  one
his  share  of  the  inheritance.  And  the  said  Syud  Saeed  declares  to  be  free  all  the  male
and  female  slaves  which  shall  remain  in  his  possession  after  his  death,  excepting’those  who
are  at  his  plantation,  for  the  sake  of  Almighty  God,  and  in  hope  of  His  mercy.  And  he
bequeaths  to  each  one  of  them  whatever  each  may  possess,  it  is  to  be  theirs.  And  he
bequeaths  to  every  Abyssinian  male  or  female  slave  50  dollars,  out  of  his  property,  after  his
death.  And  to  each  of  his  concubines  100  dollars  out  of  his  property  after  his  death,  and
whatever  she  may  possess,  it  is  to  be  hers.  And  the  said  Syud  Saeed  has  constituted  all
his  houses  at  Bunder  Muscat,  and  all  which  are  at  Bunder  Zanzibar,  and  at  the  Watiyyah,
an  endowment  for  ever  to  his  heirs  collectively  as  a  bequest  from  him.  The  said  Syud
Saeed  bequeaths  whatever  shall  remain  of  his  apparel,  after  his  death,  to  his  male  children.
And  he  has  forbidden  the  sale  of  whatever  furniture  or  utensils  his  houses  may  contain;
but  they  are  to  be  divided  among  his  heirs,  according  to  what  God  has  ordained  in  His
law,  to  each  one  his  share  of  the  inheritance.  And  the  said  Syud  Saeed  has  appointed
his  wife,  the  daughter  of  Seif  bin  Ali,  and  his  nephew,  Mahomed  bin  Salem  bin  Sultan,
and  his  son  Khaled  bin  Saeed,  his  executors  in  regard  to  whatever  he  may  possess  or  owe;
he  appoints  them  his  executors  therein  to  execute  this  will  which  he  has  willed.  And  he
confirms  all  that  he  has  directed  to  be  placed  to  his  account,  and  directs  that  it  be  done
and  carried  into  effect  out  of  his  property,  after  his  death,  whether  the  same  be  obligatory
upon  him  or  not.  He  has  made  it  obligatory  upon  himself  hoping  that  his  executors  will
duly  execute  the  same,  and  that  his  heirs  will  be  satisfied  therewith.  God  is  the  witness
over  all.  Done  on  Monday  the  26th  day  of  Bamadhan  of  the  months  of  the  year  of  the
Hegira  of  the  Prophet  1266,  and  written  for  him,  at  his  direction,  by  the  hand  of  his
servant,  the  poor  towmrds  God,  Saeed  bin  Nasir  bin  Khalf,  il  iVIaooly.

The  following,  in  the  Original,  is  in  the  Handwriting  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed,  the
Testator.

What  is  written  in  this  will  is  true,  and  it  was  (written)  of  my  own  free  will,  and  in  my
sight.  This  is  written  by  the  hand  of  the  vile  Saeed.
Codicil.—And  I  bequeath  to  the  liberated  slaves,  Georgians  and  Abyssinians,  who  have
no  children,  or  whose  children  are  not  grown  up,  as  also  to  the  Abyssinians,  eunuchs,  the
produce  of  the  plantation  of  Showein  ;  all  its  proceeds  are  for  their  subsistence,  except  the
female  slaves  who  may  marry,  such  are  to  have  nothing  ;  and  if  any  shall  separate  from
their  husbands,  those  are  not  to  have  anything.  Salam.
Written  by  the  vile  Saeed,  with  his  own  hand.

Codicil.  The  male  slaves  at  the  plantation  of  Showein  are  also  to  share  in  the  plantation

for  their  subsistence.

True  translation.

(signed)  George  Percy  Badger.

Appendix  (D.)

Translation  of  a  Letter  from  Syud  Toorkee  to  Syud  Thoweynee.
A.  C.
Under  your  auspices  there  is  nothing  but  good  to  report  of  these  parts.  We  pray  God
to  continue  the  same.  Furthermore,  brother,  a  letter  has  reached  us  from  the  consul  of
Bushire  regarding  the  affair  which  has  taken  place  against  the  Shehiyeen  whilst  we  were
at  the  village  of  Mijiz  of  the  A1  Waheeba.  I  have  already  informed  you,  brother,  of  the
act  done  by  the  Naeem  *  of  Kabil.  They  were  not  subjects,  so  that  I  could  not  restrain
them.  They  came  to  me  of  their  good  will.  Now,  it  is  for  you  to  decide,  for  you  are  the
father,  and  I  am  like  your  son  Salem,  and  you  can  restrain  all.  The  fact  is  not  hMden
from  anyone  that  the  act  complained  of  was  committed  by  the  people  of  the  £dh-Dhahara
[subject  to  the  Wahabee  Ameer],  We  cherish  the  best  thoughts  of  you,  and  whatever  you
may  require,  a  hint  will  suffice.  Be  in  safety,  peace,  8  Bebia  el  Avvwal,  1275,
True  translation.
(signed)  George  Percy  Badger.

*  Naeem  is  a  tribe  subject  to  Fysul  bin  Saood,  the  Wahabee  Ameer.  They  were  in  the  service  of  Syud
Toorkee  until  very  lately,  when  the  Wahabees  left  him,  or  were  dismissed.
0.116.  T
        <pb n="173" />
        146

APPENDIX  TO  KEPOET  FKOM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.

Appendix  (E).

Translation  of  a  Letter  from  Six  of  the  younger  Children  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed  at
Zanzibar,  to  Syud  Thoweynee  at  Muscat,
AC.
We  inform  you,  dear  father  (brother),  that  our  dependence  is  on  God  first,  then  on  you,
to  relieve  us  from  the  cruelty  with  which  Majeed  is  treating  us.  We  were  wretched  after  the
death  of  our  father  Saeed,  and  Majeed  took  no  care  of  us  whatever,  neither  did  he  notice  us
either  for  good  or  for  evil,  so  that  we  were  abandoned,  and  had  no  one  to  sympathise  with
us.  For  a  whole  year  Majeed  has  forsaken  us,  he  neither  visits  us  nor  inquires  after  us,
whether  we  be  dead  or  alive.  Hence  we  are  perplexed,  knowing  no  one,  and  possessingnothing.
  All  this,  in  reality,  comes  through  Mahomed  bin  Salem,  who  left  us  here  with
Majeed,  may  God  not  forgive  him  for  leaving  us  with  Majeed,  who  does  not  fear  God,  for  if
he  feared  God  he  would  not  have  neglected  us  ;  but  he  does  not  fear  God.  For  a  month
he  has  cut  off  our  supply  of  food,  and  we  have  nothing  to  eat,  and  he  has  treated  us  with
cruelty  such  as  no  one  would  be  guilty  of.  When  our  brother  Barghash  was  in  Zanzibar,
though  he  was  poor  like  ourselves,  yet  we  bore  it  patiently;  now,  however,  that  our  brother
Barghash  has  been  expelled  Zanzibar,  we  can  remain  here  no  longer.  Our  reliance,  therefore, ­
  is  on  God  and  on  you  to  take  us  away  from  Zanzibar,  for  you  are  now  in  the  place  of
our  father  Saeed.  Moreover,  when  they  stopped  the  water  from  our  brother  Barghash,  it
was  also  ordered  that  no  water  should  be  brought  to  us,  and  we  were  three  days  without
water.  Is  all  this  agreeable  to  God’s  will  ?  But  were  we  to  relate  all  the  cruelty  we  have
received  from  Majeed  this  sheet  would  not  contain  it.  If  such  things  are  pleasing  (to  God)
and  all  the  cruelty  which  we  have  received  from  Majeed,  then  we  refer  the  matter  to  Him,
for  He  alone  is  sufficient  for  it.  Barghash  used  to  pity  us,  and  was  kind  to  us,  but  now  he
has  been  taken  away  from  Zanzibar  and  we  are  desolate.  We  make  this  known  to  you  that
you  may  take  cognisance  thereof.  From  Kh  alee  fa,  and  Meneen,  and  Sheneen,  and  Nasir
and  Abder-Rabb  and  Bedrân,  to  Syud  Thoweynee,  25  Rebiaa-ool-awal,  1276.
(True  translation.)
(signed)  George  Percy  Badger.

Appendix  (F.)

Translation  of  Extracts  of  two  Letters  from  Abdallah  bin  Salem  at  Zanzibar  to
Syud  Thoweynee.
A.  C.,
Your  servant  Abdallah  bin  Suleiman  (Nakhoda)  has  informed  me  that  on  his  return,  and
after  his  safe  arrival  at  Muscat,  he  purposes  coming  to  Zanzibar  to  visit  his  relations;  but
if  you  can  detain  him  in  the  ship  for  another  year,  that  is  what  I  desire  ;  but,  if  not  be
good  enough  to  find  a  man  who  will  be  useful  to  me,  and  apt  for  the  business,  {i,e.  to  take
care  of  the  vessel);  I  leave  everything  in  your  hands.  ^  ^
7  Jamad-el-Avvwai,  1275.

A.  C.,
We  entreat  you  not  to  cease  taking  an  interest  in  your  servant  Abdallah  bin  Suleiman
(the  Nakhoda),  in  the  matter  of  your  ship  the  “  El  Harethy,”  doing  whatever  you  may
deem  best  by  the  same.  I  make  over  the  case  to  God  and  to  you.  Please  to  excite  your
servant  to  be  diligent  therein,  and  to  return  from  Calcutta  to  Muscat  (¿.e.,  to  sail  between
the  two  places).  Salam,
From  your  servant  and  slave,
10  Sefer  1276.  (signed)  Abdallah  bin  Salem.
(True  translation.)
(signed)  George  Percy  Badger.

Appendix  (G.)

T  banslation  of  Letters  from  Syud  Majeed  to  Homed  bin  Salemj  at  Zanzibar.
Your  esteemed  letter  has  reached,  and  your  brother  (Majeed)  understands  what  you  have
said.  The  intelligence  with  which  you  enjoined  me  when  leaving  for  the  plantation  has
also  reached.  The  French  vessel  which  we  sent  to  Sohâr  has  arrived.  She  comes  back
from  Bombay  after  a  voyage  of  32  days.  The  people  of  Bombay  report  that  the  English
Government  take  the  side  of  our  brother  Thoweynee;  but  as  yet  no  information  has  been.
received
        <pb n="174" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

147

received  from  the  Kingdom  (England),  and  it  is  believed  that  none  will  come  for  five  years.  Appendix,  No.  8.
No  certain  intelligence  had  been  received  at  Bombay  from  Muscat  for  three  months.
Beloved  friend,  your  servant  Mahomed  Khamees  was  to  sail  (from  Bombay  ?)  six  days
after  the  (French)  vessel,  which  has  now  arrived.  He  was  busy  getting  the  soldiers  and
guns  on  board,  and  the  English  Government  took  a  great  interest  in  the  matter.  They
saluted  the  ship  with  21  guns  from  the  fort  as  she  was  moved  into  the  sea,  and  a  steamer
was  made  to  tow  her.  And  it  is  reported  that  there  are  great  disturbances  in  the  (European)
Kingdom,  and  the  English  are  sending  20,000  sailors  for  the  ships,  besides  those  that  have
already  gone,  and  material  of  war  in  large  quantities.  The  French  are  doing  the  same  ;
they  have  already  despatched  about  50,000,  and  God  only  knows  what  the  result  will  be.
Whatever  you  may  require,  only  give  me  a  hint  thereof.  Peace.—From  your  loving
brother,
Majeed.

Your  esteemed  letter,  brother  and  lord,  has  reached,  and  your  brother  understands  what
you  have  stated.  What  has  been  done  by  you  and  by  me  was  not  on  your  account  ;  but
what  has  occurred  has  been  on  account  of  another  from  whom  you  have  come.  Brother,
I  ask  you  to  excuse  and  pardon  me.  In  what  has  taken  place,  I  trust  you  will  escape
any  accusation  from  the  people  of  Muscat,  for,  as  regards  yourself,  I  call  God  to  witness,
on  my  soul,  that  we  have  only  good  to  say  of  you.  To-morrow  the  “  Clive  ”  will  pass  by
you,  should  she  be  in  time  ;  but  you  had  better  sail  before  her,  that  intelligence  may  go
that  you  have  left  Zanzibar.  Whatever  you  may  require,  a  bint  will  suffice.—  Your  loving
brother,
Majeed,
Safar  1276.  (in  his  own  hand.)

Your  esteemed  letter,  brother  and  lord,  has  reached  us.  Be  good  enough  to  weigh  from
this  place  and  anchor  before  Showeynee,  that  we  may  not  always  appear  to  lie  to  him
(Rigby),  and  though  our  face  may  appear  pinched  towards  you,  yet  you  are  of  those  who
forgive.  Salâm.—W^ritten  by  the  hand  of  your  loving  brother,
Majeed.
(True  Translations.)
(signed)  George  Percy  Badger.

Appendix  (H.)

Translation  of  a  Letter  from  Suleiman  bin  Hamed,  Vizier  of  Syud  Majeed,  to
Syud  Thoweynee.
After  the  departure  of  your  brother,  Syud  bin  Salem,  the  Consul  began  to  oblige
your  brother,  Syud  Majeed  bin  Saeed  to  rise  against  Syud  Barghash,  to  make  him  leave
Zanzibar,  on  the  ground  that,  if  the  said  Syud  Barghash  remained  at  Zanzibar,  there
would  be  no  end  of  sedition,  for  he  misleads  the  people.  So  he  sent  me  to  Syud  Barghash,
and  I  went  to  him  and  spoke  to  him,  and  counselled  him,  on  account  of  my  love  for  the
children  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed.  I  said  to  him,  “  Syud  Barghash,  this  affair  is  mixed  up
with  the  English,  and  they  have  sent  this  steamer  (the  “  Assaye”)  in  order  to  expel  the  El-Harth
  Arabs  from  Zanzibar,  and  to  expel  you  also.”  But  Syud  Barghash  would  not  believe
my  words,  so  I  reiterated  my  advice,  saying,  “  Syud  Majeed  bids  you  to  embark  on  board  the
ship  “  Piedmontse,”  and  he  will  disemburse  to  you  your  past  salary,  and  the  same  for  the
future,  and  give  you,  besides  the  allowance,  something  additional,  and  go  you  to  Muscat  and
remain  there  for  a  year,  and  after  that  remove  your  relatives  and  return  to  Zanzibar  in  safety.
He  would  not  consent  to  this;  so  I  returned  to  Syud  Majeed  with  the  reply,  that  his
brother  Syud  Barghash  asked  to  delay  his  departure  till  the  monsoon  opened.  To  this
Syud  Majeed  would  not  consent,  so  he  said  to  me,  tell  him  to  go  in  any  vessel  he  pleases,
seeing  that  he  does  not  wish  to  leave  in  one  of  my  ships;  but  go  he  must,  otherwise  we
must  confine  him.  So  I  went  again  to  Syud  Barghash  and  told  him  that  unless  he  sailed
he  would  be  confined.  He  replied  ;  No  doubt  I  have  deserved  what  my  brother  Majeed  is
doing  to  me  !  So  he  was  confined.  Afterwards  I  went  to  Syud  Barghâsh  and  remonstrated
with  him,  so  that  he  consented  to  leave,  asking  a  month’s  delay,  after  which  he  would
depart.  I  returned  to  Syud  Majeed  who  gave  him  the  month’s  delay  to  prepare;  and
Syud  Barghash  wanted  money  from  your  servant  Ludda,  the  agent  of  your  servant  Zirâin  ;
but  Ludda,  as  would  appear,  refused  and  consulted  me,  whereon  1  told  him  I  would  obtain
something  for  him  from  his  brother  Majeed,  so  I  went  to  Syud  Majeed  and  asked  for  something ­
  from  him  for  his  brother,  and  he  gave  me  10,000  dollars.  After  which  I  went  to
Syud  Majeed  again,  and  took  from  him  the  remainder  of  the  inheritance  still  due  to  him,
0.116.  T  2  viz,.
        <pb n="175" />
        Appendix,  No.  8.

148  APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE
viz.j  2,200  dollars,  as  also  the  remainder  of  the  portion  of  his  sister  Khola,  1,560  dollars,
and  we  gave  it  to  Syud  Barg  hash,  the  total  being  13,760  dollars,  and  I  told  Ludda  to  give
him  besides  240  dollars  to  make  up  the  sum  to  14,000  dollars,  and  I  sent  it  to  Syud
Barghâsh,  and  he  received  the  money  and  he  paid  Ludda  the  sum  of  7,000  dollars,  so  that
7,000  remained  to  him.  And  Syud  Barghâsh  chartered  the  ship  belonging  to  Ahmed  bin
Moobarek  of  the  chief  of  Ras-el-Hadd,  and  put  his  baggage  on  board,  and  we  were
assured  that  Syud  Barghasli  was  about  to  leave.  And  the  consul  used  to  send  your
servant  Ahmed  bin  Naamân  every  day  to  urge  Syud  Majeed  nol  to  allow  his  brother  Syud
Barghâsh  to  remain  in  the  country  ;  that  he  must  go.  They  replied  that  he  was  to  go  ;  and
on  the  10th  he  removed  to  the  plantation  belonging  to  your  brother  Syud  Khaled,  where
there  is  a  strong  stone  house,  and  fortified  himself  therein,  and  distributed  money  among
the  El-IIarth  Arabs,  and  the  Arabs  all  removed  from  the  town,  so  that  not  one  Hare  thy
remained  in  it  except  Hussein  bin  Mahomed  and  a  few  other  men,  and  they  were  in  reality
all  on  his  side.  When  we  perceived  this  we  sent  first  Seif  el  Waly  and  Ahmed  bin  Moobarek,
the  chief  of  El-Hadd,  but  they  effected  nothing.  Afterwards  we  sent  Sheikh  Hussein  bin
Mahomed  and  Saleh  bin  Ali,  and  Hamood  bin  Seif  Moosselim,  and  Seif,  and  Kharnees
Walad  Khalfan  bin  Kadeeh,  and  Seif  cl  Wall,  and  Ahmed  bin  Moobarek,  to  confer  with  the
El-Harih,  in  order  to  induce  them  to  separate  themselves  from  Syud  Barghâsh,  and  to
let  him  depart.  The  ship  which  he  had  chartered  had  come  near  the  plantation  of  Hamood
bin  Hamed  at  Boo-Boo-Boo  ;  but  the  Arabs  would  not  listen,  for  they  had  attached  themselves ­
  heart  and  soul  to  Syud  Barghâsh.  When  the  above-named  returned,  your  brother
Syud  Majeed  bin  Saeed  collected  his  troops,  those  which  remained  in  the  town,  Arabs  and
Sowahilis  and  also  soldiers,  and  went  against  his  brother  on  the  17th  of  Rabi'áa  el  Awwal.
They  arrived  at  3  p.m.,  and  there  was  an  engagement,  and  the  El-Harth  Arabs  only  stood
half-an-hour,  when  they  fled  and  left  Syud  Barghâsh  alone  in  the  house,  and  he  asked  for
quarter,  and  it  was  conceded.  And  Syud  Majeed  and  his  troops  returned  to  the  plantation  of
Et  Tail",  and  the  army  began  to  attack  the  plantations  of  the  El-Harth,  destroying,  burning,
and  plundering,  so  that  nothing  remained  to  them,  whilst  the  Arabs  of  the  El-Harth  were
scattered  in  the  uncultivated  districts.  Alter  this,  we  asked  your  brother  to  give  them
quarter,  seeing  they  were  his  servants  and  subjects,  and  no  sovereign  can  stand  without
them.  So  he  gave  them  quarter,  and  at  this  date  most  of  them  have  come  back,  and  have
visited  Syud  Majeed,  so  that  they  have  saved  themselves,  but  lost  their  property.  My
Lord,  the  Consul  and  the  English  have  bewildered  us  in  this  affair  of  Syud  Barghâsh.
Whenever  we  spoke  to  Syud  Majeed  in  behalf  of  his  brother,  the  Consul  set  at  nought  our
words,  and  it  is  needless  for  me  to  enlarge  on  this  matter  to  you,  as  you  will  hear  all  from
the  lips  of  Syud  Barghâsh.  And  the  Consul  went  in  person  to  the  Beiter  Ras  belonging
to  Syud  Saeed  to  escort  his  friends  (the  officers)  on  their  departure  on  the  same  day  that
Majeed  went  to  see  Syud  Barghâsh  off.  Whatever  you  may  require  a  hint  will  suffice.
From  your  servant  and  slave,
26  Rabia-el-awal  1276.  (signed)  Suleimen  bin  Hamed.
(True  Translation.)
(signed)  George  Percy  Badger.

Appendix  (I.)

Copies  of  Letters  addressed  by  the  Consul  of  France  at  Zanzibar  to  Syud  Thoweynee
at  Muscat,
Consulat  de  France  à  Zanzibar  à  son  Altese  le  Sultan  de  Museale.
Très  illustre  et  très  magnifique  Seigneur,
Je  profite  du  départ  pour  Muscat  du  navire  du  commerce  Français  la  Gironde  pour
accuser  reception  à  votre  Altesse  delà  lettre  qu’elle  ma  fait  l'honneur  de  m’écrire,  et  pour  la
remercier  des  affres  obligeantes  qui  y  sont  contenus.
Je  suis  heureux  de  savoir  que  la  paix  n’est  point  troublée  à  Muscate  et  je  fais  des  voeux
ardents  pour  que  les  états  de  votre  Altesse  en  jouissent  le  plus  long  temps.
Zanzibsr  a  etc  rfans  P#-*«!  rlprmprc:  fpmi'ïcî  priidiiaw^ûv^-i  rionv  ffeâux,  la  petite
:s  personnes  qui
.  ^  ^  „  nchir  et  de  Seid
Hamdan.  En  ce  moment  ces  deux  épidémies  ont  presque  entièrement  disparu  de  la  ville,
et  c’est  avec  joie  que  je  viene  en  informer  votre  Altesse.
Je  ne  finirai  pas  cette  lettre  sans  assurer  votre  Altesse  du  plaisir  que  j’aurai  toujours  à
recevoir  ses  nouvelles,  et  sans  lui  offrir  mes  services  empressés  pour  tout  ce  qui  lui  sera
a  gréable.
© J’ai  l’honneur  d’être,  etc.
_  Be  Consul  de  France,
(signed)  Ladislas  Cochet.

Zanzibar,  le  27  Février  1859.
        <pb n="176" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

149

Consulat  de  France  à  Zanzibar.

Appendix,  No.  8

Très  illustre  et  très  Magnifique  Seigneur.

J’ai  ^honneur  de  renvoyer  à  votre  Altesse  la  lettre  qu’elle  addressait  à  Sèid  Eargasli,  et
qui  m’est  parvenue  après  son  départ.  Je  la  remercie  en  même  temps  de  tout  mon  coeur  de
l’intention  qu’elle  a  de  m’envoyer  un  nouveau  cheval,  et  je  la  prie  instamment  de  n’en  rien
faire,  car  il  m’est  expressément  interdit  de  recevoir  des  cadeaux.  Je  prie  toute  fois  vôtre
Altesse  de  croire  que  je  suis  extrêmement  sensible  à  cette  nouvelle  marque  de  la  bienveillance
dont  je  conserverai  un  éternel  souvenir.
Je  renouvelle  encore  ici  à  votre  Altesse  mes  offres  de  service  en  tout  ce  qui  sera  compatible ­
  avec  la  position  officielle  que  j’occupe  ici.  Je  prie  seulement  votre  Altesse  de  ne  pas
mettre  dans  les  lettres  qu’elle  me  fera  l’honneur  d’écrire  d’autres  pour  les  Arabes  de  Zanzibar,
attendu  qu’il  ne  m’est  pas  permis  de  m’en  charger.

L  .S.

Je  suis,  etc.
Le  Consul  de  France:
(signed)  Ladislas  CocheL

A  son  Altesse  Sèid  Toveni,  Sultan  de  Muscate,
Zanzibar,  le  28  Décembre  1859.

Consulat  de  France  à  Zanzibar.

Très  Illustre  et  très  Magnifique  Seigneur.

J’ai  l’honneur  d’addiesser  cette  lettre  à  votre  Altesse  par  Mr.  le  Vice  Consul  des  étatsunis,
  pour  vous  demander  des  nouvelles  de  votre  santé  et  de  celle  de  tous  les  vôtres  qui,
j’espère  sont  en  bonne  état;  puis  pour  remercier  votre  Altesse  de  la  lettre  qu’elle  m’a  fait
l’honneur  de  m’écrire  par  le  trois-mâts  Américain  “  Imam,”  et  que  la  Capitaine  m’a  remise
en  personne  aussitôt  après  son  arrivée  ici.
Je  ne  puis  faire  à  votre  Altesse,  très  illustre  et  très  magnifique  seigneur,  le  plaisir  qu’elle
m’a  causé  en  m’apprenant  qu’elle  avait  espoir  que  les  difficultés  qui  troublent  la  tranquillité
du  pays  s’arrangeront  bientôt;  je  ne  cesse  d’addresser  au  Tout  Puissant  de  ferventes  prières
pour  qu’il  en  soit  ainsi,  et  que  la  paix  rende  à  ce  pays  son  ancien  prospérité,  et  qu’elle  le
dégage,  au  plutôt,  de  la  pression  étrangère  qui  pèse  aujourd’hui  sur  lui.*
La  Cordelière  a  du  quitter  Mascate,  je  me  plais  à  croire  que  votre  Altesse  a  pu  s’entendre
avec  notre  commandant  dont  la  Mission,  comme  toute  celle  qui  vienne  à  votre  Altesse  de
la  part  de  mon  august  Souverain,  était  empreinté  de  l’amitie  la  plus  désintéressé.
Je  termine  cette  lettre  en  recommandant  votre  Altesse  à  la  garde  de  Dieu,  et  en  La  priant
de  disposer  en  tout  de  mes  services.

Je  suis,  etc.
Le  Consul  de  France,
(signed)  Ladislas  Cochet^

A  son  Altesse  Seid  Toveni,  Sultan  de  Muscate,
Zanzibar,  le  28  Décembre  1859.

From  Assistant  Surgeon  James  Welsh  to  Brigadier  W.  M.  Coghlan,  in  charge  Muscat
Zanzibar  Commission.

Sir,  _  Bombay,  5  July  1860.
I  HAVE  the  honour  to  transmit  to  you  four  sets  of  the  photographic  views  taken  at
Muscat,  and  request  that  you  will  be  good  enough  to  forward  the  same  to  Government.
The  views,  as  the  result  of  my  amateur  attempts,  are  devoid  of  artistic  merit;  nevertheless, ­
  as  being  probably  the  first  taken  of  Muscat  and  its  harbour,  they  may  prove
acceptable,  and,  perhaps,  useful.
2.  I  have  also  annexed,  in  a  tabular  form,  an  abstract  of  meteorological  observations,
made  during  our  late  trip  to  Muscat.  These  also  may  not  be  without  interest,  if  no  such
observation,  during  the  same  season,  and  in  the  same  localities,  have  hitherto  been
recorded.
3.  Our

*  The  Arabic  transcript  which  accompanies  this  letter  reads  as  follows  :  “  and  that  peace  may  free  the
territories  which  are  suffering  from  the  heavy  pressure  of  the  foreigners  who  are  now  resident  therein.”—
(Signed)  G.  P.  Badger.
0.116.  T  3
        <pb n="177" />
        APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  PROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.

im
3.  Our  stay  at  the  island  of  Hallania,  as  well  as  at  Muscat,  was  too  short  to  enable  me
to  torm  a  reliable  opinion  on  the  climate  of  the  two  places.  The  temperature  of  Hallania
was  similar  to  that  which  generally  prevails  at  Aden  at  the  same  period;  the  excessive
he^  being  tempered  by  light  breezes  from  the  south-west.  Two  or  more  of  the  telegraph
st^  had  been  suifering  from  slight  fevers  of  the  intermittent  type,  but  the  use  of  quinine
sumced  to  remove  the  disease.  Their  isolation  on  this  barren  island,  the  total  want  of
recreation,  and,  perhaps,  the  superadded  impression  of  insecurity  from  attack  by  the
Arabs  of  the  mainland,  form  together  a  sufficient  cause  why  the  Europeans  and  Indo-Britons
  of  the  telegraph  station  are  not  as  healthy  as  they  might  otherwise  be.  The
few  resident  natives  who  are  very  poor,  living  mostly  in  caves,  and  migrating  to  different
parts  of  the  island,  as  the  seasons  change,  for  fishing  purposes,  fish  beino*  their  principal
and  often  their  only,  food,  seem  a  hardy  race.  If  their  testimony  is°to  be  relied  on'
Hallania  is  never  subject  to  endemics  of  any  kind.
There  are  several  wells  on  the  island,  all  of  native  construction,  and  some  of  the  water
obtainable,  though  slightly  brackish,  is  generally  considered  very  wholesome.  Many
Arab  boats  and  bungalows  touch  here  for  a  supply  on  their  way  from  the  southward
towards  Muscat  and  the  Persian  gulf.
.  accompanying  meteorological  statistics  suffice  to  prove  that  the  heat  of  Muscat
is  excessive  ;  and  I  may  further  add,  that  the  range  of  the  thermometer  very  inadequately
indicates  the  degree  of  sensible  heat  experienced.  Occasionally  during  the  day  the  air  was
so  intensely  scorching  that  chairs  became  uncomfortable  to  sit  upon,  and  glass-ware  unpleasantly ­
  hot  to  the  touch.  In  like  manner,  during  the  night,  gusts  of  scorchino-  wind
prevailed  for  several  hours,  which  seemed  as  if  proceeding  from  the  mouth  of  an  open
furnace.  ^
According  to  the  testimony  of  the  natives  this  extreme  heat  would  last  till  the  beo-inninoof
  July,  after  which  the  place  would  be  cooled  by  light  breezes  from  the  north-east  and
south-west.
5.  The  only  resident  Europeans  at  Muscat  are  four  gentlemen  connected  with  the
telegraph  station  there.  As  might  reasonably  be  expected,  they  complained  of  the
depressing  influence  of  the  climate  at  that  season  of  the  year,  and  one  or  more  of  them
had  been  suffering  from  fever.  The  natives,  who  are  by  no  means  insensible  to  the  heat,
are,  nevertheless,  a  healthy,  sturdy-looking  race,  and  I  could  not  learn  that  any  particular ­
  form  of  disease  prevailed  among  them.  Hoopingcough  was  very  general  amono"
the  children,  and  many  fatal  cases  had  occurred.  Several  of  his  Highness’s  Syud
Thoweynee’s  younger  children  were  suffering  from  it,  and  an  infant  grandchild  of  his  had
died  01  it  the  day  before  we  arrived.
.  .^*  There  being  no  sanatory  laws  in  force  at  Muscat,  and  an  entire  absence  of  sewerage,
it  IS  surprising  that  the  town  should  be  so  comparatively  healthy,  encircled  as  it  is  on
three  sides  by  high  hills,  with  a  population  dense  for  a  place  of  such  limited  extent.
Viewed  in  connection  with  these  drawbacks  to  salubrity  and  health,  the  rapid  desiccation
consequent  on  the  excessive  heat  may  be  considered  as  the  safeguard  of  the  place.
7.  The  foregoing  observations  refer  to  the  shore.  The  heat  was  not  less  felt  afloat
but,  as  far  as  I  could  learn,  no  particular  ill  effects  were  produced  by  it  beyond  those  of
lassituÿandproB^ation.  Thecrewofthe^Puniaub^continuedashealthyasbefore.except
  a  few  cases  of  old  complaints  which  reappeared  for  a  time  ;  and  the  sick-lists  of  the
''  Elphinstone  ”  and  Make,”  (which  vessels  had  been  several  days  at  Muscat  before  our
arrival),  did  not  show  any  marked  increase  attributable  to  the  climate  of  the  locality.  All
were  indeed  glad  to  get  away,  and  it  is  by  no  means  improbable  that  a  protracted  stay  at
that  place,  at  this  season  of  the  year,  might  be  deleterious  to  the  health  of  Europeans  confined ­
  together  within  the  narrow  limits  of  a  ship.
I  haye,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  J.  Welsh,
Assistant  Surgeon.
        <pb n="178" />
        ^l6

T  4

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

151

2  &amp;lt;

C  t

usri

a  &amp;amp;

Ml

itl  il

Í  n

W  M

5  §

"S

I

a  a

'  S'

‘epn^iSao^

&amp;amp;  %

I  I  I  I  I  I  I

TfiJoij  ‘apnîîîBT

o

S  g

.5

•ÎBOsnjç  $B  ajoqs  uq

6  &amp;lt;3

•TOS  aqî
JO  ajnjBjedcaax

»  oò  '  ‘  *

a

'it?

'w  a

lÿ

09  3

g  a

II

if'

O  rt
        <pb n="179" />
        152

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.
^  Resolution  by  the  Honourable  Board,  dated  the  17th  July  1860.
Resolved,  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  will  defer  his  opinion  on  the  various
questions  discussed  in  Brigadier  Coghlan’s  report,  until  he  shall  have  received  the  final
statement  of  that  officer’s  views  on  the  respective  pretensions  of  the  members  of  the  late
Imam’s  family,  after  his  intended  visit  to  Zanzibar.
In  the  meantime  copies  of  the  Report  and  of  its  appendices,  inclusive  of  the  photographs,
should  be  forwarded  to  the  Government  of  India  and  to  Her  Majesty’s  Secretary  of  State.
These  authorities  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  feels  certain,  will  consider  that
satisfactory  progress  has  been  made  in  this  important  investigation.
Brigadier  Coghlan  may  be  requested  to  express  to  Assistant  Surgeon  Welsh  the  acknowledgments ­
  of  Government  for  his  interesting  contributions  to  the  Appendix  of  the
Report.
The  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Indian  Navy  should  be  requested  to  prepare  the
‘‘  Punjaub  ”  for  sea,  in  order  that  the  Commission  may,  at  as  early  a  date  as  shall  be  practicable, ­
  proceed  to  Zanzibar.  The  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Indian  Navy  should  also
be  instructed  to  engage  freight  to  convey  to  Zanzibar  a  sufficient  quantity  of  coals  for
supplying  the  "  Punjaub  ”  after  reaching  that  place  during  the  strength  of  this  monsoon.
(signed)  G.  Clerk.
W.  Mansfield.
H.  W.  Reeves.
W.  E.  Frere.

(No.  3767—Foreign  Department.)
From  the  Under  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  India  to  the  Acting  Chief  Secretary  to
Government,  Bombay  ;  dated  Fort  William,  31  August  1860.
Sir,
In  reply  to  your  letter,  No.  35,  dated  30th  ultimo,  with  which  was  submitted  a  Report
from  Brigadier  Coghlan  describing  his  proceedings  on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  Muscat,
I  am  directed  by  the  Governor  General  in  Council  to  state  that  the  decision  of  the
Supreme  Government  will  be  deferred  until  Brigadier  Coghlan  completes  his  inquiries,
and  reports  the  result  of  his  visit  to  Zanzibar.
I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  C.  U,  Aitchison,
Under  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  India.

(No.  16,  of  1860—Secret  Department.)
Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission.
From  Brigadier  W.  M.  Coghlan,  in  charge  Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission,  to  H.  L.  Anson, ­
  Esq.,  Chief  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay  ;  dated  Bombay,  19  November  1860.
Sir,
I  HAVE  the  honour  to  report,  for  the  information  of  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in
Council,  my  return  to  Bombay  this  day,  the  19th  of  November,  accompanied  by  the  Rev.
Mr.  Badger  and  Dr.  Welsh.
2.  The  “Punjaub”  reached  Zanzibar,  via  Galle  and  the  Mauritius,  on  the  29th  of  September. ­
  The  letter  of  the  Honourable  the  Governor  to  Syud  Majeed  was  delivered  the
same  day  ;  and  after  the  usual  interchange  of  compliments  with  his  Highness,  no  time  was
lost  in  commencing  the  inquiries  specially  connected  with  the  subject  of  this  mission.
3.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Rigby  had  accompanied  Captains  Speke  and  Grant  to  the
African  mainland  to  see  them  fairly  started  on  their  journey  of  exploration  into  the
interior,  but,  on  hearing  of  our  arrival,  he  returned  on  the  5th  of  October.  I  take  this
early  opportunity  of  recognising  the  ready  aid  afforded  me  by  that  officer  in  prosecuting
my  researches  at  Zanzibar.
4.  Several  days  were  occupied  in  private  interviews  with  Syud  Majeed,  the  conferences
being  conducted  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Badger  in  Arabic.  Two  of  his  Highness’s  secretaries
were  also  present,  who  took  notes  of  what  passed  on  each  occasion.  A  written  statement
of  his  claims  and  grievances  was  subsequently  drawn  up  and  presented  to  me  by  his
Highness,  at  whose  request  it  was  forthwith  translated  into  English  by  Mr.  Badger.
This,  with  numerous  other  documents  bearing  on  the  dispute  pending  between  their
Highnesses  Syud  Thoweynee  and  Syud  Majeed,  will  be  forwarded  to  Government  in  the
course  of  a  few  days,  attached  to  my  Zanzibar  Report.
5.  Every  opportunity  was  availed  of,  during  our  stay,  to  obtain  reliable  accounts  of  the
slave  trade  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa  and  the  adjacent  islands.  In  pursuance  of  the
same  inquiry,  after  leaving  Zanzibar  on  the  18th  ultimo,  we  touched  at  Mombasa  on  the
mainland,
        <pb n="180" />
        4

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

153

mainland,  where  I  fortunately  met  the  eminent  African  missionary  and  traveller,*the  Rev.  Appendix,  No.  8.
Mr.  Rebmaun,  whose  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  Sowahili  and  with  the  adjacent
heathen  tribes  (among  whom  he  has  resided  for  14  years,  and  by  whom  he  is  universally
respected)  enabled  him  to  impart  some  valuable  information  on  the  slave-trade,  as  also  on
other  matters  connected  with  the  social  and  political  condition  of  the  natives  of  those  parts.
In  recognition  of  Mr.  Rebmaun’s  kind  offices,  and  knowing  how  acceptable  such  a  gift
would  be  to  himself  and  wife,  obliged  as  they  are  to  live  for  months  together  on  exclusively ­
  native  food,  I  ordered  a  few  supplies  to  be  sent  to  him  from  the  ship’s  stores,  and
added  thereto  a  donation  of  50  dollars.  These  grants  will,  I  trust,  be  confirmed  by  the
sanction  of  Government.
6.  I  have  also  to  report  that  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  on  learning  that  we  intended
visiting  Mombasa,  expressed  a  wish,  through  Colonel  Rigby,  that,  as  he  likewise  purposed
going  thither,  the  “  Punjaub”  might  be  allowed  to  tow  him  in  his  frigate  the  “  Victoria.”
As  the  distance  was  short,  and  the  commander  of  the  “Punjaub”  concurred  in  the  arrano-ement,
  I  readily  acceded  to  the  request.  On  reaching  Mombasa  the  following  morning,
his  Highness  expressed  his  warmest  thanks  for  the  favour,  declaring  that  he  would  ever
retain  a  grateful  remembrance  of  the  honour  thus  conferred  on  him  tlirough  one  of  the
ships  of  Her  Majesty’s  Indian  2favy.
7.  After  leaving  Mombasa  we  steamed  to  Aden,  arriving  there  on  the  26th  ultimo.  I
deemed  it  desirable  to  make  that  short  détour  in  order  to  carry  out  the  instructions  of  the
Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council,  to  forward  by  the  earliest  opportunity,  direct  to
Her  Majesty’s  Principal  Secretary  of  State  for  India,  the  result  of  my  inquiries  regarding
the  slave-trade.  The  report  was  accordingly  prepared,  and  a  copy  despatched  on  the
3rd  instant,  and  I  herewith  enclose  the  original  for  the  information  of  Government.
Judging  that  a  further  delay  of  a  week  would  be  compensated  by  such  an  object,  I
detained  the  “Punjaub”  at  Aden  until  the  arrival  of  the  overland  mail  of  the  26th  ultimo,
and  taking  on  board  the  Post  Office  packets,  proceeded  forthwith  to  Bombay.
8.  I  also  took  the  liberty  of  forwarding  direct  to  Her  Majesty’s  Principal  Secretary  of
State  for  India  a  copy  of  the  enclosed  letter  (No.  15),  containing  a  few  additional  particulars ­
  relative  to  the  loss  of  the  ship  “  St.  Abbs,”  in  June  1855.
9.  Dr.  Welsh  has  succeeded  in  taking  a  number  of  photographs  of  the  different  places
visited  during  the  voyage.  When  printed,  several  copies  of  each,  together  with  Dr.
Welsh’s  notes,  shall  be  duly  forwarded  to  Government.

10.  I  enclose  herewith  the  reply  of  Syud  Majeed  to  the  letter  addressed  to  his  Highness,
through  me,  by  the  Honourable  the  Governor  of  Bombay.

11.  Trusting  that  the  foregoing
approval  of  Government,

general  summary  of  my  proceedings  will  receive  the
I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  ÍF.  M.  Coghlan,  Brigadier,
In  charge  Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission.

(Office  No.  49.)
(No.  6  of  1861.)
From  H.  L.  Anderson,  Esq.,  Chief  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  to  the  Secretary
to  the  Government  of  India,  in  the  Foreign  Department,  Fort  William.
Sii'j  .  .  r.  1  .  Secret  Department,  15  February  1861.
In  continuation  of  my  letter,  IS  o.  35,  dated  the  30th  July  1860,  I  am  directed  to  transmit ­
  to  you,  for  submission  to  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  General  of  India  in
Council,  the  accompanying  copy  of  a  report  and  its  several  appendices  (marked  A  to  M)
from  Brigadier  W.  M.  Coghlan,  dated  the  4th  December  last,  submitting  a  detailed  account ­
  of  his  inquiries  regarding  the  dispute  between  his  Highness  Syud  Thowevnee  of
Muscat  and  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed  of  Zanzibar.  ^
2.  I  am  also  desired  to  transmit,  for  the  same  purpose,  the  transcript  of  a  resolution  recorded
  by  this  Government  on  Bng^ier  Coghlan’s  report,  reviewing  the  various  points
submitted  for  consideration  by  that  officer  in  connection  with  the  important  inquiry  en-3.

  In  submitting  tlm  case  for  the  final  decision  of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor
General  in  Council,  I  am  instructed  to  solicit  an  early  expression  of  the  opinion  of  his
Lordship  in  Council.

I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  H.  L.  Anderson,
Chief  Secretary.

0.116.

U
        <pb n="181" />
        154

APPENDIX  TO  EEPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.
(No.  17  of  1860.—  Secret  Department.)
Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission.

From  Brigadier  Tf.  M.  Coghlan,  in  charge  Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission,  to  H.  L.
Anderson,  Esq.,  Chief  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay  ;  dated  Bombay,  4th
December  1860.

Sir,
Brigadier  Having  already  in  my  letter  (No.  16)  of  the  19th  ultimo,  forwarded  to  Government  a
Coghlan’s  general  summary  of  the  proceedings  of  this  Commission  during  the  recent  voyage  to
REPORT.  Zanzibar,  I  proceed  in  the  present  report  to  submit,  for  the  information  of  the  Honourable
the  Governor  in  Council,  a  detailed  account  of  my  inquiries  there  regarding  the  dispute
pending  between  their  Highnesses  Syud  Thoweynee  of  Muscat,  and  Syiul  Maieed  of
Zanzibar.

2.  Deeming  it  a  necessary  precaution,  before  entering  on  the  investigation  entrusted
to  me,  to  secure  Syud  Majeed’s  formal  consent  to  abide  by  the  final  arbitration  of  the  Right
Honourable  the  Governor  General  of  India,  I  requested  Lieutenant  Colonel  Rigby  to
obtain  a  written  paper  from  his  Highness  to  that  effect,  similar  in  substance  to  the  bond
which  had  been  required  of  Syud  Thoweynee.  I  submitted  to  Colonel  Rigby  at  the  same
time  a  series  of  questions  touching  the  rival  claims  of  the  two  brothers,  and  other  matters
connected  with  the  pending  dispute,  requesting  that  he  would,  in  reply,  furnish  me  with
all  the  information  in  his  power.  The  correspondence,  together  with  the  bond  executed
by  Syud  Majeed,  is  attached  in  the  accompanying  Appendices,  from  A.  to  K.,  and  in  the
two  letters  which  precede  them.  An  original  statement  of  his  claims  and  grievances  by
his  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  with  an  English  translation,  is  also  attached  in  Appendix  L.
As  these  documents  throw  considerable  light  on  several  important  points  in  this  inquiry,
they  will  frequently  be  quoted  in  the  succeeding  remarks.  To  avoid  contusion  in  the  text,
the  references  are  noted  in  the  margin.
3.  I  now  proceed  in  the  first  place  to  state,  as  succinctly  as  possible,  the  various  arguments ­
  adduced  in  support  of  the  claims  of  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed  to  the  sovereignty
of  Zanzibar  and  its  African  dependencies.

4.  In  the  year  1807,  his  late  Highness  Syud  Saeed,  second  son  of  Syud  Sultan,  was
elected  by  the  principal  tribes  of  Oman  to  succeed  his  father  as  Sultan,  his  elder  brother
Salim  acquiescing  in  his  promotion  to  the  supreme  power.*  During  his  lifetime,  Syud
Sultan  had  taken  from  the  Portuguese  the  islands  of  Zanzibar,  Mombasa,  and  Pemba,  as
also  Kilwa  and  other  places  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa.f  These  remote  possessions  fell
to  Syud  Saeed,  as  forming  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Oman  ;  and  although  the  authority  of
^  his  predecessor  over  several  of  them  had  been  but  nominal,  or  at  least  precarious,^  and
to  (iaerv*22  ’  Syud  Saeed  may  fairly  be  entitled  to  the  merit  of  having  extended  and  consolidated  the
"  ^  '  empire  in  those  parts,  nevertheless  it  was  undoubtedly  in  virtue  of  his  election  in  succession ­
  to  Syud  Sultan  that  he  acquired  the  right  of  sovereignty  over  the  African  dependencies ­
  of  Oman.

*  Muscat  Report,
No.  10  of  1860,
Appendix  B.
j-  Muscat  Report,
Appendix  B.,
paragraph  20.

5.  Syud  Saeed  during  his  lifetime  ruled  over  the  conjoined  dominions  of  Oman  and
Zanzibar.  The  seat  of  his  government  for  many  years  was  Muscat  :  but  about  the  year
1840  his  Highness  selected  Zanzibar  as  his  permanent  residence,  committing  the  subordinate ­
  rule  of  Muscat  and  other  provinces  to  his  sons  or  relatives.
6.  On  the  24th  of  July,  1844,  Syud  Saeed  addressed  a  letter  to  the  Right  Honourable
the  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  then  Her  Majesty’s  Principal  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign
Affairs,  wherein  his  Highness  thus  expresses  his  wishes  regarding  his  two  cider  sons
Khaled  and  Thoweynee  (Hiial,  the  eldest,  being  entirely  overlooked  in  the  projected
arrangement):—“  And  after  us  (on  our  death),  we  constitute  and  appoint  our  son  Khaled
to  be  Ruler  of  all  our  African  possessions;  that  is  to  say,  all  places  on  the  continent  of
Africa  between  Magadosha,  situated  in  about  2°  10'  north  latitude,  and  Cape  Delgado,
situated  in  about  10°  42  south  latitude,  with  the  adjacent  islands  now  subject  to  our  rule
and  under  our  duminion.  And,  in  like  manner,  our  son  Svud  Thoweynee  to  be  Ruler  over
§  Muscat  Report,  all  our  possessions  in  Oman,  in  Arabia,  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  on  the  coast  of  Persia.”  §
Appenuix  A.  gyud  Saeed’s  object  in  writing  this  letter,  as  stated  by  Colonel  Hamerton,  was  “  to  ascertain ­
  whether  he  might  look  to  Her  Majesty’s  Government  to  guarantee  the  succession  to
11  Idem.  his  sons  Khaled  and  Thoweynee.”  ||  According  to  Colonel  Rigby,  no  reply  exists  in  the
records  of  the  Zanzibar  Consulate  either  to  Syud  Saced’s  letter  above  quoted,  or  to  that
^  Appendix  B,reply  from  Colonel  Hamerton,  which  appears  to  have  accompanied  it.^
to  Quei'y  4.
7.  Syud  Khaled  died  in  1854,  and  in  a  letter  announcing  the  death  of  the  late  Syud
Saeed  to  Lord  Aberdeen,  dated  Zanzibar,  November  10th,  1856,  Colonel  Hamerton
writes  :—All  things  here  at  present  are  quiet,  and  the  government  in  the  African  possessions ­
  administered  by  his  son  Prince  Majeed,  who  has  administered  the  government  by
order  of  his  Highness  since  the  death  of  Prince  Khaled  on  the  7th  November,  1854.  ï
have  been  given  to  understand  that  his  Highness  left  a  will,  and  a  written  statement  of
his  wishes  regarding  the  succession.  I  am  perfectly  well  aware  what  his  Highness’  intentions ­
  regarding  the  succession  were  ;  that  Syud  Thoweynee,  at  Muscat,  should  succeed  to
the
        <pb n="182" />
        ON  SLAVE  TEADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

155

the  government  of  his  Arabian  possessions,  provision  being  made  for  certain  of  his  sons  as
governors  of  certain  places  in  liis  Arabian  possessions;  and  that  the  Prince  Majeed,  whom
his  Highness  considered  in  the  place  of  his  deceased  son  Khaled,  should  succeed  to  the
government  of  his  African  possessions,  provision  being  made  for  others  of  his  sons  as
governors  of  various  places  in  his  African  possessions,”  *
8.  No  written  statement  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed’s  wishes  regarding  the  succession,  as
mentioned  by  Colonel  Hamerton,  has  ever  been  found  ;  and  the  only  will  hitherto  forthcoming, ­
  as  executed  by  his  Highness,  makes  no  provision  whatever  of  that  nature,  but  is
confined  almost  exclusively  to  the  disposal  of  his  personal  property.f  Colonel  Rigby,
however,  confirms  Colonel  Hamerton’s  statements  regarding  the  promotion  of  Syud
Majeed  to  the  post  which  had  become  vacant  by  the  death  of  his  elder  brother  Khaled,  in
these  words:  “The  Prince  Khaled  was  installed  as  ruler  of  the  African  dominions  during
his  father’s  absence  at  Muscat;  and  on  his  death,  which  occurred  on  the  7th  November
1854,  his  Highness  passed  over  two  of  his  sons,  and  appointed  his  fourth  son  Prince  Majeed
to  succeed  his  deceased  brother  in  the  government  of  the  African  dominions  ;  and  it  was
proclaimed  to  all  the  chief  Arabs  in  open  durbar  that  he  was  to  be  regarded  exactly  in
the  same  position  as  Prince  Khaled  had  held,  and  that  he  had  succeeded  to  all  his  rights,
and  the  future  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar  and  the  African  dominions.  The  Prince  Majeed
thus  continued  to  administer  the  government,  acknowledged  by  all  as  the  rightful  heir  to
the  sovereignty,  by  virtue  of  his  father’s  act,  as  publicly  proclaimed.$
9.  It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  this  substitution  of  Syud  Majeed  in  the  place  of
Syud  Khaled  was  ever  officially  notified  by  liis  Highness  Syud  Saeed,  either  to  the
British  or  to  any  other  foreign  Governments  in  alliance  with  him  ;  §  and  Syud  Majeed  was
unable  to  produce  any  native  records  attesting  the  arrangement  as  the  act  of  the  late
sovereign.  But  the  death  of  the  latter  was  communicated  by  his  Highness  to  Great
Britain,  France,  and  the  United  States  of  America;  and  letters  of  condolence  were
received  by  him  in  return  from  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen,  from  Her
Majesty’s  Principal  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  from  His  Imperial  Majesty
the  Emperor  of  the  French,  and  from  the  President  of  the  United  States.  ||  The  two
former  contain  no  recognition  of  Syud  Majeed’s  sovereignty  ;  but  in  the  reply  of  the
Emperor  of  the  French,  and  in  that  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  his  Highness
is  congratulated  on  his  accession  to  “  the  supreme  power,”  and  to  “  the  throne  of  the
sultanry.”  As  no  special  mention,  however,  is  made  either  of  Muscat  or  Zanzibar  in  these
documents,  and  Syud  Thoweynee’s  position  and  claims  are  entirely  overlooked,  it  is  highly
probable  that  the  two  above-named  Governments  were  unacquainted  with  the  actual  state
of  the  case,  and  wrote  under  the  impression  that  Syud  Majeed  was  the  sole,  rightful,  and
acknowledged  successor  to  the  sovereignty  of  all  the  dominions  of  liis  deceased  father,
Syud  Saeed.
10.  The  foregoing  is  a  fair  statement  of  the  facts  adduced  from  extraneous
sources  in  support  of  Syud  Majeed’s  right  to  the  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar  and  its  African
dependencies.  His  Highness  himself  rests  his  pretensions  on  similar  grounds,^  namely,
on  the  fact  that,  when  his  elder  brother  Khaled  died,  Syud  Saeed  appointed  him  Governor
of  Zanzibar  in  his  stead,  and  notified  the  same  to  all  the  chiefs  of  Africa,  as  well  as  to  the
foreign  consuls  residing  at  Zanzibar  ;  that  he  was  duly  recognised  as  such  by  them,  and
that  he  had  occupied  that  position  two  years  prior  to  the  death  of  his  father,  which  event
occurred  while  on  a  voyage  from  Muscat  to  Zanzibar  in  1856.  His  Highness  then  proceeds ­
  to  establish  his  claim  to  the  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar  em  the  ground  of  his  having  been
elected  thereto  by  the  people.  He  writes,  “  When  I  heard  the  report  of  my  father’s
death,  I  called  together  my  brothers  and  family  (only  those,  of  course,  who  were  present
at  Zanzibar  at  the  time),  and  all  the  people  in  these  parts  from  l  ink  (Delgado)  to  Marbat,
in  order  that  they  might  recognise  me.  To  this  they  all  'agreed,  and  they  accordingly
elected  me  to  be  ruler  over  them,  and  entrusted  me  with  the  direction  of  their  affairs.”
He  moreover  considers  that  his  sovereignty  over  Zanzibar  and  its  African  dependencies
has  already  been  acknowledged  by  the  representatives  of  the  different  foreign  powers  who
were  in  alliance  with  the  late  Syud  Saeed,  and  he  alleges  that  a  similar  recognition  was
virtually  made  by  his  brother  Syud  Thoweynee  through  his  agent  Mahomed  bin  Salem,
who,  on  the  death  of  their  father,  was  sent  from  Muscat  by  the  former  fully  empowered
to  treat  with  Syud  Majeed  on  his  behalf.  The  yearly  grant  which  on  that  occasion  he
agreed  to  remit  to  his  brother  Thoweynee,  Syud  Majeed  maintains  was  a  purely  friendly
subsidy,  and  by  no  means  a  tribute  recognising  in  any  way  the  suzerainty  of  his  brother
Syud  Thoweynee  of  Muscat.**
11.  Unfortunately  no  documentary  proofs  are  forthcoming  to  decide  the  important
question  involved  in  the  above  transaction.^Syud  Thoweynee  contends  that  the  grant
was  given  and  received  as  tribute,  and  the  two  brothers  (who  nevertheless  now  join  in
representing  Mahomed  bin  Salem  as  a  villain)  confidently  appeal  to  his  statements  formerlymade
  in  support  of  their  opposite  assertions.  My  original  impression  therefore  is  confirmed, ­
  namely,  that  the  agent,  for  his  own  private  ends,  deceived  both  parties,  accepting
the  yearly  grant  at  Zanzibar  as  a  fraternal  gift  from  Majeed  to  Thoweynee,  and  representing ­
  to  the  latter  at  Muscat  that  he  had  stipulated  for  it  as  a  tribute  involving  the  recognition
by  his  brother  of  his  suzerainty  over  Zanzibar  and  its  African  dependencies.;!;  j:  Two  documents, ­
  however,  indirectly  bearing  on  this  point,  are  attached  in  the  Appendix.§§  The
first  is  a  letter  from  Mahomed  bin  Salem  at  Muscat  to  Luddah,  the  customs  master  at
0.116  U  2  Zanzibar,

Appendix,  No.  8.

*  Letter  from  Colonel
Rigby,  No.  19  of
1859.

f  Muscat  Report,
Appendix  C.

f  Colonel  Rigby’s
letter,  No.  4(j  of
1859.
§  Appendix  B,  reply
to  Query  6.

li  Appendices  C,  D,
E.  F.

Appendix  L.

**  Appendix  L,
paragraphs  2  and  5.
ft  Appendix  B.

ff  Muscat  Report,
paragraph  42.
§§  Appendices  G  and
11.
        <pb n="183" />
        156

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No,  8.  Zanzibar,  desiring  him  to  pay  to  bearer  the  balance  of  the  Musaadeh  ;  ”  that  is,  tlie  aid
or  subsidy  granted  by  Syud  Majeed  to  his  brother  Thoweynee.  The  other  contains  the
original  order  drawn  up  in  Syud  Majeed’s  own  writing,  authorising  the  said  Luddah  to
pay  his  brother  d'howeynee  every  year  ‘‘  a  subsidy”  of  40,000  crowns.
12.  All  the  arguments  adduced  or  adducible  in  favour  of  Syud  Majeed’s  claims  are,  I
believe,  fully  and  fairly  stated  in  the  foregoing  summary.  They  are  based  on  the  following ­
  grounds,  viz.  :—
1.  The  will,  or  rather  wishes,  of  his  late  Highness  Syud  Saeed.
2.  His  recognition  by  foreign  powers.
3.  His  virtual  recognition  by  his  rival  brother  Syud  Thoweynee  of  Muscat.
4.  His  election  as  their  Sovereign  by  the  chiefs  of  Zanzibar  and  its  African
dependencies.
I  shall  now  proceed  to  make  a  few  remarks  under  these  several  heads.
13.  Although  the  tenor  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed’s  official  communication  to  Lord
Aberdeen,  in  1844,  is  not  absolutely  conclusive  that  he  contemplated  dividing  his  empire
by  constituting  Zanzibar  and  its  African  dependencies  a  separate  kingdom  under  the
sovereignty  of  his  second  son  Khaled  ;  and  although  there  is  still  less  certain  ground  for
inferring  that,  on  the  death  of  Khaled,  he  purposed  carrying  out  the  same  Intention  in
^  behalf  of  his  fourth  son  Majeed  ;  nevertheless,  I  am  of  opinion  that  the  evidence  on  that
PwaerapV?  outweighs  the  argument  on  the  other,*  that  his  late  Highness,  in  his  arrangements
actually  made,  or  prospectively  designed,  had  nothing  more  in  view  than  to  allot  subordinate ­
  governorships  to  one  or  more  of  his'sons  under  the  paramount  Sovereio-n  of
Oman.

f  Colonel  Rigby’s
letter,  No.  46  of
1859.

$  Appendix  B,  reply
to  Query  7.
§  Appendix  B,  reply
to  Query  11.

14.  Thus  much  conceded  however,  the  question  arises  whether  the  late  Syud  Saeed,  in
conformity  with  pre-existing  usage,  possessed  the  right  of  dividing  his  dominions,  or  of
disposing  of  them  at  will.  Syud  Majeed,  during  one  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Badger’s  official
interviews  with  him,  attempted  at  first  to  maintain  that  he  had;  but  on  being  requested  to
adduce  one  single  corroborative  instance  in  the  past  history  of  the  rulers  of  Oman,  or  to
explain  how  it  fell  out,  if  such  was  the  recognised  law  on  the  subject,  that  the  succession
m  the  existing  dynasty  had  so  often  been  diverted  from  the  direct  line,  and  the  supreme
power  successfully  usurped,  his  Higliness  at  once  abandoned  the  argument  as  untenable
admitting  that  the  sovereignty  of  Oman  had  hitherto  depended  on  election,  the  princinal
tribes  generally  choosing  the  candidate  who  was  either  most  beloved  by  them  or  who
possessed  the  greatest  power  to  enforce  his  pretensions.  His  Highness's  testimony  in  this
respect  IS  m  exact  accordance  with  the  account  given  by  Syud  Hilal,  as  reported  by
Colonel  Rigby,  of  the  mode  of  succession  to  the  sovereignty  of  Oman;  “  Mio-ht,  coupled
with  election  by  the  tribes,  is  the  only  right.”  And  again,  The  one  who  had  most
influence  with  the  tribes  was  elected.”!
15.  Colonel  Rigby  seemingly  admits  the  same;  for  in  explaining  his  former  use  of  the
word  “  election,”  as  applied  to  the  succession  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed,  he  says,  “  By  the
term  ‘  election,’  I  mean  that  he  was  proclaimed  and  accepted  as  their  ruler  by  the  Arabs
of  ^  Oman,  to  the  exclusion  of  his  elder  brother.”  And  further  on,—"  The  late  Imam
evidently  considered  that  he  possessed  the  right  to  dispose  of  his  dominions  as  he  pleased,
from  having,  during  his  lifetime,  disinherited  his  eldest  son  Hilal.  But  if  the  successor
thus  nominated  were  not  acceptable  to  the  people,  I  think  they  would  refuse  to  accept
him.  !  And  again,—"  I  think,  if  a  ruler  of  Oman  were  to  appoint  as  his  successor  a
person  who  was  not  acceptable  to  the  Arab  tribes  and  chiefs,  that  they  would  refuse  to
acknowledge  him,  and  elect  as  their  ruler  a  person  who  was  more  popular  with  them.§
16.  Tlmsr.  admissions,  however,  are  somewhat  qualified  by  two  or  three  examples
adduced  by  the  way  in  support  of  the  opposite  view.  First,  the  case  of  Syud  Hilal,
just  mentioned  ;  but  that  instance  proves  nothing,  even  supposing  that  his  being  disinlierited
  implied  his  exclusion  from  the  succession,  since,  if  the  succession  was  ultimately
by  election,  his  father  at  best  could  only  have  nominated  him  to  the  sovereio’nty,  and
his  confirmation  in  that  dignity  would  have  depended  on  the  temper  of  the  tribes.

of  Ahmed  bin  Saeed,  grandfather  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed,
and  the  ist  of  the  reigning  dynasty,  who,  according  to  Colonel  Rigby,  "divided  his
dominions  during  his  own  life,  having  appointed  his  son  Kees  to  be  chief  of  Sohar  and
ij  Appendix  B,  reply  his  seventh  and  youngest  son  to  be  chief  of  Suik.”[|  Although  it  is  true  that  in  after
to  Query  7.  years,  owing  to  the  incessant  strugles  for  the  sovereignty,  and  the  fierce  strife  of  parties
in  Oman,  the  two  small  provinces  above-named  did  eventually  attain  a  nominal  independence, ­
  nevertheless  it  is  highly  improbable,  from  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  his  own
accession  to  the  supreme  power,  that  Ahmed’s  original  concession  either  contemplated  or
sanctioned  their  detatchment  from  the  paramount  state.  They  were  most  probably
granted  as  appanages,  but  held  on  feudal  tenure,  their  "  syuds,”  or  lords,  being  bound  to
render  military  aid  to  the  suzerain  whenever  called  upon  to  do  so.
1  In  another  place,  replying  to  a  query  whether  the  tribes  of  Oman,  to  whom  the
late  hyud  Saeed  owed  his  election  to  the  sovereignty,  and  who  had  co-operated  with  him
in  the  extension  and  consolidation  of  the  African  dependencies  of  the  kingdom,  might  not
justly  claim  a  voice  in  the  disposal  of  those  territories.  Colonel  Rigby  writes,—"  The  late
Imaum
        <pb n="184" />
        157

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).
Imauni  succeeded  in  establishing  Ids  power  over  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  chiefly  through
the  mutual  jealousies  and  dissensions  of  the  petty  chiefs,  who  frequently  sent  envoys  to
Muscat  to  solicit  his  interference.  I  do  not  think  that  it  would  ever  occur  to  any  Arabs
in  Oman  that  they  had  any  voice  in  the  succession  to  the  government  of  the  African
possessions  on  the  ground  supposed.  I  think  they  were  regarded  as  being  at  the  absolute
disposal  of  the  I  maura  ;  and  the  fact  that  all  the  property  of  the  State,  such  as  ships  ot
war,  arms,  &amp;amp;c.,  were  considered  as  the  private  estate  of  the  Imaum,  strengthens  this
opinion.”*
19.  To  this  I  reply  that  the  mutual  jealousies  of  the  native  petty  chiefs  were  undoubtedly ­
  availed  of  by  the  late  Syud  Saeed  to  extend  his  conquests  in  Eastern  Africa  ;
but  it  is  equally  certain  that  he  acquired  the  sovereignty  over  Zanzibar,  Peraba,  and
Mombasa,  as  also  over  several  other  localities  on  the  African  continent,  in  virtue  oí  his
havino-  been  elected  to  succeed  his  father  Syud  Sultan,  who  had  conquered  them  from  the
Portuguese.  Hence,  as  the  suffrages  of  the  tribes  of  Oman  contributed  to  invest  the  late
Syud  %aeed  with  supreme  authority  over  those  dependencies,  it  is  but  reasonable  to  suppose ­
  that  the  tribes  at  the  present  day  claim  the  same  privilege  still.  And  further,  as
Syud  Sultan  does  not  appear  to  have  arrogated  to  himself  the  right  to  dispose  of  the
forelo-n  possessions  of  the  kingdom,  there  is  no  valid  ground  for  presuming  that  his  son
could  leo-itlmately  exercise  that  prerogative.  Moreover,  the  argument  drawn  from  a
comparison  of  the  sovereign’s  right  to  dispose  of  the  sovereignty,  because  the  property  of
the  State  was  considered  to  form  part  of  his  private  estate,  is  fallacious.  The  sover^nty,
as  we  have  seen,  depended  on  election,  and,  strictly  speaking,  the  State  property  of  Oman,
was  confined  almost  exclusively  to  the  fortresses  of  the  kingdom,  which  a  successor
o-enerally  inherited,  though  not  unfrequelitly  obliged  to  coerce  some  of  the  garrisons  to
recoo-nise  Ids  supremacy.  All  other  movable  and  immovable  property,  including  what  he
orio-inally  possessed,  as  well'  as  what  he  had  added  thereto  during  his  reign  from  the
public  revenues,  were  held  as  belonging  to  the  private  estate  of  his  predecessor.  Such,
undoubtedly  is,  and  ever  has  been,  the  law  of  inheritance  in  the  succession  among  the
Imams  and  kind's  of  Oman,  and  it  serves  to  explain  what  otherwise  seems  most  anomalous
in  the  will  of  the  late  Sultan  Syud  Saeed.  By  that  instrument  the  testator  directs  that,
after  the  payment  of  certain  legacies,  all  his  p^perty,  including  his  ships  of  war  (two
only  exce%1,  which  are  bequeathed  to  the  "Treasury  of  the  Mussulmans  that  is  to
the  State),  his  money,  palaces,  furniture,  plantations,  &amp;amp;c.,_  shall  be  divided  among  ns
sundvum/cMldren  "acœrdn^  as  Cbxl  has  m-damed  m  II^  kw;'  t  butrm  pmvnnmi
whatever  is  made  for  the  succession,  and  no  bequests  devised  from  any  propeijty  which,
acrreeably  with  pre-existing  usage,  was  considered  tobe  public,and  therefore  as  belonging
of  rio-ht  to  his  successor  in  the  sovereignty.  It  was  in  accordance  with  this  law  that  his
Hio-hness  Syud  Maieed  (who  nevertheless  claims  the  sovereignty  of  the  Zanzibar  territories
ancf  all  the  rights  appertaining  thereto)  only  sirred  equally  with  his  brothers  in  the
inheritance  left  by  their  father.  Thus  Colonel  Eigby  says,  “  Ihe  ships  of  war,  guns,
stores  of  every  description,  even  the  arms  in  the  possession  or  the  troops,  were  set
down  at  a  valuation,  and  charged  against  the  new  ruler  as  a  debt  due  to  Ins  father  s
estate.”  f
20.  The  only  logical  inference  deducible  from  the  foregoing  considerations  is  in  strict
accordance  with  the  conclusion  arrived  at  by  the  Reverend  Mr.  Badger  after  a  careful
inquiry  into  the  laws  which  have  regulated  the  succession  among  the  Imaums  and  Kings
of  Oman  for  several  centuries.  He  writes—"  Among  all  the  sovereigns  *  #  *
not  one  occurs  who  is  recorded  to  have  assumed  or  exercised  the  right  of  nominating  a
successor,  or  of  disposing  of  his  territories  by  will  or  otherwise.  On  the  death  of  a  ruler,
the  member  of  his  family  who  happened  to  exercise  the  greatest  influence  at  the  time,
either  put  himself  forward,  or  was  put  forward  by  the  people,  to  succeed  to  the  sovereignty.
The  claim  was  frequently  disputed  by  other  of  the  relations  of  the  deceased,  and  intestine
family  wars  followed,  the  strongest  ultimately  gaining  the  ascendancy  ;  but  even  in  such
cases  the  rio-ht  to  the  sovereignty  does  not  appear  to  have  been  regarded  as  valid  without
the  concurrence  of  the  principal  tribes.  §
21.  Havino-  thus,  as  I  conceive,  fairly  answered  all  arguments  adduced  in  support  of
the  contrary  view,  and  proved,  as  well  by  the  admission  of  His  Highness  Syud  Majeed  and
of  Colonel  Ricrby  as  by  historical  evidence,  that  the  sovereigns  of  Oman  did  not,  in
accordance  with  pre-established  law  or  usage,  posssess  the  right  of  disposing  of  tlmir
dominions,  it  results  that  the  claims  of  Syud  Majeed  to  the  sovereignty  of  the  Zanzibar
territories,  as  in  any  degree  founded  on  the  will  or  wishes  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed,  aie
invalid  and  nugatory.
22  I  proceed,  in  the  next  place,  to  consider  the  argument  adduced  by  Syud  Majeed  in
behalf  of  his  claims  to  the  sovereignty,  on  the  ground  of  his  having  been  recognised  as  the
ruler  of  Zanzibar  and  its  African  dependencies  by  several  of  the  foreign  poweis  which
had  previously  been  in  alliance  with  his  predecessor  and  father,  the  late  Syud  Saeed.  It
is  unnecessary,  however,  to  enlarge  on  that  point,  which  has  already  been  sumciently
discussed  in  paragraph  9  of  this  Report  ;  for  even  admitting  that  the  alleged  recognition
has  actually  been  tendered  by  France  and  the  United  States  of  America,  and  subsequently
by  the  Hanseatic  Republic,  ||  after  a  full  investigation  into  the  merits  of  the  dispute  reo-ardino-
  the  sovereignty  still  pending  between  Syud  Majeed  and  Syud  Thoweynee  (which,
at  b^st’  is  very  doubtful),  the  fact  that  the  two  brothers  have  voluntarily  referred  the  settle-0JA6.
  ^3  ment

Appendix,  No.  8.

*  Appendix  B,  reply
to  Query  23.

t  Muscat  Report,
Appendix  C.

J  Appendix  K,  paragraph ­
  11.

§  Muscat  Report,
Appendix  B,
paragraph  1.

¡I  Appendix  B,
replies  to  Queries
13  and  21,
        <pb n="185" />
        158

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Apjiendix,

*  Appendix
graph  4.

i  Appendix
graph  5.

§  Appendix  ]
to  Query  14.

I;  Appendix  B;
to  Query  16.

No.  8.  ment  of  their  diiferences  in  that  respect  to  the  Eight  honourable  the  Governor  General  is
~  a  plain  avowal  of  the  existence  of  their  rival  claims,  and  eifectually  invalidates  any  such
recognition  unless  eventually  found  to  be  in  accordance  with  the  final  decision  of  the
elected  arbitrator.
23.  The  argument  next  adduced  by  Syud  Majeed,  on  the  ground  of  his  bavin«-  been
acknowledged  as  sovereign  by  his  elder  brother  Syud  Thoweynee  of  Muscat,  beinr^based
,  paia-  Qjj  one-sided  evidence,  is  inadmissible.  His  Highness  alleges*  that  Mahomed  biii^Salem,
the  envoy  of  Syud  Thoweynee,  who  was  fully  authorised  to  come  to  an  understandino*  with
him  on  all  public  as  well  as  private  matters  connected  with  the  death  of  their  late  father,
did  fully  recognise  that  Zanzibar  and  its  African  dependencies  belonged  of  right  to  him  ;
on  the  other  hand,  Syud  Thoweynee  disavows  that  any  such  concession  was  ever  authorised
or  made  by  or  for  him,  and  unhappily  no  documentary  evidence  is  forthcoming  to  verify
the  assertion  oí  either  party.  For  a  similar  reason,  no  satisfactory  conclusion  can  be
drawn  from  the  contradictory  statements  regarding  the  yearly  grant  of  forty  thousand
crowns  which  Syud  Majeed  agreed  to  pay  to  Syud  Thoweynee,  the  latter  aifirmino-  that  his
agent  accepted  it  in  his  behalf  as  tribute  ;  whereas  Syud  Majeed  insists  that  it  was  criven
and  accepted  as  ^friendly  gift,  and  on  the  express  condition  that  he  should  be  reco^ised
by  his  brother  Thoweynee  as  the  supreme  ruler  of  Zanzibar  and  its  dependencies.  The  only
two  documents  produced  by  Syud  Majeed  in  sujjport  of  his  assertions  have  already  been
described  in  paragraph  11.  In  the  letter  written  by  Mahomed  bin  Salem  from  Muscat  to
the  Customs  master  at  Zanzibar,  he  does,  indeed,  speak  of  the  grant  made  by  Majeed  to
Thoweynee  as  a  “masaadeh  ”—that  is,  an  aid  or  subsidy  ;f  but,  on  the  one  hand,  it  is  by
no  means  apparent  that  Syud  Thoweynee  sanctioned  such  a  definition  of  the  money;  and,
on  the  other,  it  is  just  the  style  which  Mahomed  bin  Salem  might  bo  expected  to  adopt  in
writing  to  Zanzibar,  supposing,  what  I  believe  to  be  now  generally  believed,  that  the  said
agent,  in  his  transactions  between  the  two  brothers,  had  managed  to  deceive  both  parties
to  his  own  advantage.  The  other  document—namely,  Syud  Majeed’s  order  to  the  customs
mastei  at  Zanzibai  to  pay  to  his  brother  a  “  subsidy  ”  of  forty  thousand  crowns  iier  annum
—may  go  a  certain  way  to  indicate  what  His  Highness’s  own  views  were  in  bestowing  the
grant  ;  but  it  fails  to  prove  in  any  degree  that  Syud  Thoweynee  had  accepted  it  in*^that
light.  His  Highness,  in  his  written  statement,  also  alludes  to  a  declaration  which
Mahomed  bin  Salem  had  drawn  up,  previous  to  quitting  Zanzibar,  for  presentation  to
Syud  Thoweynee  on  his  return  to  Muscat.  According  to  him  it  was  to  the  foilov/in«-effect:—‘‘I,
  Mahomed  bin  Salem,  ask  of  Majeed  bin  Saeed  an  annual  subsidy  of  forty
j,  para-  thousand  crowns  in  behalf  of  his  brother  Thoweynee  bin  Saeed.”f  No  such  paper  is  forthcoming ­
  ;  and  the  circumstances  under  which  it  is  stated  to  have  been  prepared  are  so  improbable ­
  as  to  throw  considerable  doubt  on  His  Highness’s  veracity.
24.  Summing  up  the  foregoing  considerations,  I  am  led  to  conclude  that  Syud  Majeed’s
claims  to  the  independent  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar,  as  based  on  his  alleged  recognition  by
Syud  Thoweynee  of  Muscat,  through  the  medium  of  his  agent  and  plenipotentiary,  Mahomed
bin  Salem,  must  be  pronounced  untenable.
25.  I  shall  now  proceed  to  discuss  the  last  argument  urged  in  behalf  of  Syud  Maieed’s
claims,  namely,  his  election  as  their  sovereign  by  the  chiefs  of  Zanzibar  and  its  Afriean
depenÿncies.  His  Highness’s  own  statement  to  that  effect,  already  quoted  in  pararrranh
10,  IS  fully  confirmed  by  the  testimony  of  Colonel  Eigby,  who  believes  that,  if  tlm  suffrages ­
  of  the  principal  chiefs  were  taken,  the  majority  would  undoubtedly  elect  Syud
i,  reply  Majeed  in  preference  to  Syud  Thoweynee.§  And  again,  referring  to  the  meditated  attack
from  Muscat  in  1859,  the  same  officer  writes;  W  hen  the  invasion  of  the  Zanzibar
dominions  by  Syud  Thoweynee  was  expected,  the  inhabitants  of  the  Sowahili  rose  en  masse
to  support  Syud  Majeed.  Many  tribes  under  their  own  chiefs  came  over  to  Zanzibar;
every  accessible  point  on  the  coast  was  occupied  ;  and  when  some  of  the  dhows  which  had
Syud  Thoweynee’s  troops  on  board  endeavoured  to  procure  wood  and  water,  they  were
ariven  from  every  point  at  which  they  attempted  to  land,  and  at  length  were  oblio-ed,  in
consequence,  to  surrender  to  Syud  Majeed’s  ships-of-war.  At  Zanzibar  the  Sowahili  population ­
  and  the  natives  of  the  Comoro  Isles  -were  all  in  arms  to  support  Syud  Majeed,  and  I
heard  many  of  them  state,  as  a  reason  for  doing  so,  that  the  Muscat  Arabs  come  here  to
1  V  children  and  carry  them  away  as  slaves.  The  northern  Arabs  are  feared  and
.  I’epiy  hated,  at  Zanzibar.  ||

Without  attempting  to  analyse  the  causes  which  led  to  this  general  preference  of
Syud  Majeed  to  Syud  Thowyenee,  there  is  no  good  reason  to  doubt  the  fact  of  its  existence.
That  being  the  case,  the  question  naturally  arises  whether  such  recognition  of  his  claims
validly  entitles  Syud  Majeed  to  the  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar  and  its  African  dependencies.

27.  I  have  already  pointed  out  (paragraph  14)  that  the  supreme  power  over  Oman  was
conferred  by  election,  and  (paragraph  3)  that,  in  virtue  of  that  election,  his  late  Hio-hness
Syud  Saeed  acquired  the  right  of  sovereignty  over  the  African  dependencies  of  the  parent
state.  It  does  not  appear,  however  (in  fact,  it  is  highly  improbable),  that  the  people  of
those  dependencies  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  sharing  in  the  election  of  the  sovereign.  Up
to

t  The  distinction  between  the  import  of  the  Arabic  terms  which  I  have  throughout  expressed  by  the
EDghshwoTd8"sub8idy"and  "tribute"  is  most  explicit.  Theformerdenotesaeiftaccol-dedsoleEby
the  will  of  the  giver  ;  the  latter  implies  obligation,  and  a  proof  of  subjection  to  superior  authority.  ^  ^
        <pb n="186" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

159

to  the  period  referred  to,  they  were  doubtless  regarded  as  a  conquered  race  ;  as  subjects.  Appendix,  No.  8.
not  citizens.  They  were  ruled  by  local  authorities  generally  sent  from  the  seat  of  government ­
  at  Muscat,  and,  as  a  people,  were  not  allowed  any  part  in  the  public  administration.
For  obvious  reasons,  such  must  necessarily  have  been  the  state  of  those  countries  on  the
accession  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed.  Their  conquest  by  his  predecessor  was  of  recent  date,
and  their  subjection  to  Oman  was,  in  many  instances,  merely  nominal.  Moreover,  their
importance,  both  in  a  political  and  commercial  point  of  view,  was  then  inconsiderable,  the
Arabs  valuing  them  more  as  a  nursery  from  whence  they  could  readily  procure  an
abundant  supply  of  slaves  than  for  any  other  cause.  U  nder  such  circumstances,  it  is  not
surprising  that  the  people  of  Zanzibar  and  its  African  dependencies  should  have  had  no
voice  in  the  election  of  their  sovereign.
28.  But  during  the  reigm  of  his  late  Highness  Syud  Saeed,  extending  over  a  period  of
50  years,  the  general  condition  of  those  countries  underwent  a  surprising  change  :  his
sovereignty  over  them  was  firmly  established:  large  numbers  of  Arabs  from  Oman
settled  on  the  African  mainland  and  the  adjacent  islands  ;  agriculture  and  commerce  were
extensively  promoted  ;  and  Zanzibar,  which  in  1834  was  described  by  the  commander  of
Her  Majesty’s  ship  “Imogene”  as  having  ‘Oittle  or  no  trade,”  possessed  in  1859  an  aggre-  *  Rkby’s
gate  trade  estimated  at  1,664,577  /.  sterling.*  Moreover,  the  revenue  derivable  from  letter,  No.  39,  of
those  dependencies  has  increased  in  the  same  rates.  Colonel  Rigby  writes  :  “  Twenty-five  i860,
years  aoo  the  late  Imaum  did  not  receive  more  than  50,000  crowns  of  annual  revenue
from  his  African  possessions.  In  1847  it  had  increased  to  145,000  crowns;  and  at  present ­
  the  revenue  amounts  to  206,000  crowns.”!  In  1840  Syud  Saeed  removed  the  seat  ^  Appendix  B,  reply
of  government  from  Muscat  to  Zanzibar,  ruling  Oman  mostly  through  a  deputy  ;  and  it  to  Query  39.
was  doubtless  ov/ing  to  the  presence  and  energy  of  the  sovereign  that  the  African  possessions ­
  of  the  kingdom  made  such  remarkable  and  social  commercial  progress.  Those  possessions ­
  are  actually  more  extensive,  and  far  more  fertile  and  valuable  in  every  way,  than
the  Arabian  territories,  and  their  annual  revenue  exceeds  the  revenue  of  the  latter  to  the
amount  of  77,000  crowns,  or  about  16,000/.  sterling.
29.  Such  being  the  altered  condition  and  circumstances  of  the  African  dependencies,  it
seems  consonant  with  reason  and  justice  (considering  the  form  of  government  which  prevailed ­
  in  Oman)  that  the  people  of  those  countries  should  have  a  voice  in  the  election  of
the  sovereio-n.  They  accordingly  availed  themselves  of  the  prorogative  on  the  death  of
the  late  Syud  Saeed,  and  chose  his  son  Syud  Majeed  to  be  their  ruler  in  preference  to  Syud
Thoweynee,  who  had  succeeded  to  the  sovereignty  of  the  parent  State.  Regarded  from  one
point  of  view,  the  Act  may  be  characterised  as  a  national  revolution,  and  as  such,  Syud
Thoweynee,  the  sovereign  of  Oman,  was  justified  in  counteracting  it,  and  in  attempting  to
establish  his  own  claims  by  an  appeal  to  arms  if  success  was  unattainable  in  any  other
way.  Apart  from  all  consideration  of  the  alleged  cause  which  eventually  induced  him  to
project  an  invasion  of  the  Zanzibar  territories  for  that  purpose,  namely,  the  non-payment
by  Syud  Majeed  of  the  stipulated  sum  of  40,000  crowns  after  the  first  year  ;  the  custom  in
similar  cases  which  had  invariably  obtained,  especially  in  the  family  of  the  reigning
dynasty  on  the  demise  of  the  sovereign,  fully  warranted  Syud  Thoweynee  in  regarding  the
attitude  assumed  by  Syud  Majeed  as  an  usurpation  of  the  hereditary  rights  of  the  sovereigns
of  Oman.

30.  Svud  Thoweynee  prepared  accordingly  to  contest  the  sovereignty  of  the  African
dependencies  with  his  brother  Majeed.  With  that  object  in  view,  he  probably  resorted  to
every  available  stratagem  to  secure  ultimate  success  ;  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that,
Avhen  his  expedition  sailed  from  Muscat,  he  had  won  over  a  party  at  Zanzibar,  chiefly
among  the  El-Harlh  tribe,  who  were  ready  co-operate  with  him.  Syud  Majeed,  on  the
other  hand,  made  corresponding  preparations  to  repel  the  invasion,  and  it  may  fairly  be
presumed  that  he  was  equally  active  in  the  use  of  all  the  intrigues  sanctioned  by  Arab
warfare  to  thwart  the  schemes  of  his  antagonist.  There  is  every  reason,  indeed,  to  believe
that  to  this  end  he  took  advantage  of  the  misunderstanding  which  existed  at  the  time
between  Syud  Thoweynee  and  Syud  Toorkee  of  Sohar,  and  by  dint  of  persuasions  and
promises  succeeded  in  enlisting  the  latter  on  his  side.
31.  Such  was  the  attitude  of  the  belligerent  parties  when  the  Government  of  Bombay
interposed  to  prevent  a  collision  between  them.  At  the  solicitation  of  the  late  Lord
Elphinstone,  Syud  Thowevnee  agreed  to  abandon  the  expedition  to  Zanzibar,  and  to  refer
his  claims  to  the  arbitration  of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  General  of  India,
Syud  Majeed  at  Zanzibar  consenting,  through  Colonel  Rigby,  to  abide  in  like  manner  by
his  Lordship’s  decision.

32.  The  intrigues  and  counter-intrigues  which  followed  this  arrangement,  and  which,  in
October  of  last  year,  resulted  in  an  Insurrection  of  the  El-Harth  tribe  at  Zanzibar,  headed
by  Syud  Barghfish,  call  for  notice,  chiefly  with  a  view  to  determine  the  culpability  of  the
respective  parties  in  fomenting  them.  Under  the  plea  of  recalling  a  part  of  the  expedition
which  had  preceded  him  to  Zanzibar,  Syud  Thoweynee  is  severely  censured!  for  having
attempted,  through  liis  agent  llamed  bin  Salem,  to  settle  the  differences  subsisting  between
himself  and  his  brother  Syud  Majeed,  after  he  had  consented  to  submit  his  claims  to  the
arbitration  of  the  Governor  General  of  India.  His  .Highness’s  explanation  of  that  transaction ­
  is  to  the  following  effect  :—After  receiving  the  communication  from  Government
through  Colonel  Russell,  which  induced  me  to  abandon  the  expedition  and  to  submit  my
0.U6.  u  4  case

f  Letter  from  the
Government  of
India,  No.  4590,  of
1859,  Foreign
Department.
        <pb n="187" />
        160

APPENDIX  TO  EEPOET  I'EOM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.

*  Muscat  Report,
paragraph  51.

t  Muscat  Report,
paragraphs  44  and
45.

X  Appendix  B,  reply
to  Query  14.

§  Muscat  Report,
paragraph  54,
Appendix  G.

jj  Muscat  Report,
Appendix  H.
li"  Muscat  Report,
paragraphs  56,  57,
and  Appendix  I.
**  Äluscat  Report,
paragraph  58.
ft  Appendix  L,
paragraph  14.

+Î  Appendix  B,
reply  to  Query  32.

§§  Muscat  Report,
Appendix  I.

11  Appendix  B,  reply
to  Query  33.

Letter  No.  8,
Muscat-Zanzibar
Commission.
***  Colonel  Rigby’s
letter,  No.  110,  of
1859.
tft  Muscat  Report,
paragraph  31.

case  to  the  arbitration  of  the  Governor  General,  I  understood  that  an  oflScer  would  be  sent
to  Zanzibar  to  institute  the  necessary  inquiries,  and  as  I  deemed  it  desirable  to  have  an
agent  on  the  spot  to  represent  me,  I  decided  to  send  Hamed  bin  Salem  in  that  capacity.
My  intention  in  this  respect  was  communicated  to  Colonel  Russell.  I  do  not  deny  having
written  the  letter  to  Syud  Majeed,  but  I  declare  that  it  was  one  of  friendship  merely,  and
that  any  overtures  which  might  have  been  made  by  Hamed  bin  Salem,  in  consequence  of
that  letter,  were  by  no  means  designed  to  set  aside  the  final  arbitration  of  the  Governor
General.  My  intention  was,  by  previously  establishing  a  more  friendly  understand  in«'
with  Syud  Majeed,  to  render  the  task  of  arbitration  easier,  and  the  result  more  satisfactory
to  both  parties.”*  Allowing  for  a  certain  degree  of  native  disingenuousness  in  this  apology,
it  is  not  devoid  of  plausibility  ;  and  further,  it  is  very  questionable  whether  Syud
Thoweynee  fully  appreciated  the  extent  of  restraint  which  he  had  voluntarily  incurred  bv
accepting  the  arbitration  of  a  third  party.  On  all  such  points  of  international  law,
Syud  Majeed  had  the  advantage  of  Colonel  Rigby’s  constant  advice  and  guidance  ;
whereas  the  British  agent  at  Muscat  at  the  time  was  an  illiterate  Jew,  who  was  as
incapable  of  advising  Syud  Thoweynee  as  his  Highness  was  naturally  backward  to  consult
him.
33.  For  the  remaining  charges  brought  against  Syud  Thoweynee,  of  having,  through  his
agents  and  others,  created  disaffection  at  Zanzibar,  and  excited  the  El-Harth  tribe  to  rebel
against  Syud  Majeed,  I  must  refer  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  to  my  Muscat
report,  where  his  Highness’s  vindication  of  himself  is  also  recorded.f  On  a  careful  review
of  the  whole,  it  appears  to  me  that,  although  Syud  Thoweynee  had  not  ceased  to  correspond
directly  with  the  disaffected  at  Zanzibar,  and  endeavoured  to  maintain  a  party  there
favourable  to  his  ulterior  views,  nevertheless  he  is  not  justly  chargeable  with  many  of  the
acts  alleged  against  his  agents,  nor  with  having  instigated  the  rebellion  of  the  El-Harth
in  October  1859.  I  am  confirmed  in  this  conclusion  by  the  opinion  of  Colonel  Rigby,
who,  in  writing  of  that  tribe,  says—“  Their  rebellion  last  year  was  not  intended  to  favour
either  Syud  Thoweynee  or  Syud  Barghâsh,  but  with  the  liope  of  getting  rid  of  the  whole
family  of  the  late  Imam,  and  then  obtaining  possession  of  the  government.Moreover,  the
charges  made  against  Hamed  bin  Salem,  as  Syud  Thoweynee’s  ¡mincipal  agent,  in  fomentinothe
  insurrection  at  Zanzibar,  are  considerably  qualified  by  the  friendly  tenor  of  the  letters
addressed  to  that  individual  on  his  final  departure  for  Muscat  by  Syud  Majeed  himself  ;  §
and  Suleiman  bin  Hamed,  his  Highness’  Vizier,  in  whose  integrity  Colonel  Rigby  formerly
placed  great  confidence,  but  whom  he  has  since  had  cause  to  regard  as  a  most  unprincipled
man,  did  not  hesitate,  in  a  letter  to  Syud  Thoweynee,  to  imply  that  Colonel  Rigby  was  in
some  degree  responsible  for  the  rebellion  of  1859,  and  for  the  subsequent  conduct  of  Syud
Barghâsh.  (|
34.  The  numerous  charges  made  against  Syud  Thoweynee,  of  having  acted  throughout
under  French  influence,  were  rebutted  by  his  Highness  in  the  manner  already  reported.
1  am  further  able  to  confirm  his  account  of  the  paper  submitted  to  him  by  the  French
Commodore  De  Bangle**  by  the  admission  of  Syud  Majeed,  who,in  his  written  statement,tf
relates  that,  on  being  appealed  to  by  the  former  to  do  so,  he  had  directed  his  vizier
Suleiman  bin  Hamed,  to  draw  up  a  document  of  precisely  the  same  import  as  that  described
by  Syud  Thoweynee  as  having  been  handed  to  him  at  Muscat  by  the  French  Commodore.
Equally  inconclusive  in  proof  of  this  general  imputation  is  the  statement  of  Colonel  Rigby
that  the  French  Consul  was  known  to  be  carrying  on  a  very  active  correspondence  with
Syud  Thoweynee.  The  letters  from  Muscat  to  the  disaffected  Arabs  here  (Zanzibar)  were
sent  under  cover  to  the  French  Consul.That  no  collusion  existed  in  this  matter
between  the  parties  referred  to  is  evident  from  the  tenor  of  the  French  Consul’s  official
despatch  to  Syud  Thoweynee,  wherein  he  specially  requests  His  Highness  not  to  enclose
any  letters  for  the  Arabs  at  Zanzibar  in  the  letters  which  he  may  do  him  the  honour  to
address  to  him.  §§  Moreover,  Syud  Majeed  frankly  acknowledged*  that  he  had  no  evidence
to  prove  that  his  brother  had  been  acting  under  the  influence  of  the  French;  and  Colonel
Rigby  himself,  who  had  framed  several  of  his  inferential  charges  against  Syud  Thoweynee,
in  that  respect,  on  the  assertions  of  the  then  French  Consul  at  Zanzibar,  now  writes—
Trom  subsequent  exqierience,  I  have  very  little  faith  in  anything  the  French  Consul
said  on  any  subject.”  ||¡¡
But  if  Syud  Thoweynee  is  justly  chargeable  in  any  degree  with  having  intrigued
against  Syud  Majeed  after  he  had  consented  to  refer  the  settlement  of  his  claims  to  the
arbitration  of  the  Governor  General  of  India,  Syud  Majeed  is  equally  open  to  the  imputation ­
  of  having  kept  up  a  secret  correspondence  with  Syud  Toorkee  of  Sohar,  who  was
well  known  to  be  disaffected  towards  his  suzerain  at  Muscat,  and  was  actively  plottinowith
  the  tribes  and  with  the  Wahabees  to  undermine  his  authority  over  Oman.f  1Í  The  explanation
  given  by  Syud  Majeed  of  the  guns,  money,  and  munitions  of  war,  despatched  by
him  to  Syud  Toorkee  in  March  1859,  is  undoubtedly  very  plausible  ;***  but  under  the  circumstances ­
  of  the  case,  it  fails  to  carry  conviction  to  the  mind  of  anyone  well  versed  in
the  sophistry  and  equivocation  of  the  Arabs.  The  letter  also  written  by  Syud  Majeed  at  the
commencement  of  the  current  year  to  his  brother  at  Sohar,  advising  him  of  a  remittance
of  2,000  dollars,  which  letter  was  intercepted  by  Syud  Thoweynee,j-j-j-  is  another  ground
of  suspicion  against  the  former  ;  and  in  a  subsequent  part  of  this  report  I  shall  have  occasion ­
  to  add  some  further  considerations  which  will  tend  to  confirm  the  opinion  here  expressed—that ­
  His  Highness,  Syud  Majeed,  chiefly  with  a  view  to  strengthen  his  own  position. ­
        <pb n="188" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

161

tiou,  was  not  less  actively  engaged  against  Syud  Thoweynee  through  the  medium  of  Syud
Toorkee  of  Sohar,  than  was  Syud  Thoweynee,  through  his  agent  at  Zanzibar,  to  weaken
the  authority  of  his  brother  Syud  Majeed.
36.  I  have  deemed  it  pertinent  to  enter  into  the  foregoing  discussion  of  the  mutual
attitude  and  conduct  of  the  two  rival  brothers  as  a  precaution  against  any  unfair  bias
towards  either.  That  done,  it  is  of  some  importance  to  inquire  what  would  have  been  the
probable  result  had  the  two  parties  come  into  actual  collision  on  the  occasion  of  Syud
Thoweynee’s  projected  invasion  of  Zanzibar.
37.  As  regards  the  chances  of  Syud  Thoweynee,  I  have  already  written  as  follows  :—
‘‘  Colonel  Rigby,*  in  his  account  of  the  preparation  made  by  Syud  Majeed  to  resist  the
expected  invasion,  represents  the  means  at  the  disposal  of  the  latter  as  ample  to  destroy
any  force  brought  against  him,  dwelling  especially  on  the  enthusiasm  of  the  people  in  his
cause.  Subsequently,  however,  and  long  after  the  expedition  of  Syud  Thoweynee  had
returned  to  Muscat,  his  re^^ort  of  the  state  of  affairs  at  Zanzibar  led  the  Government  to
conclude  that  the  j)osition  of  Syud  Majeed  at  Zanzibar  was  not  secure  :f  and  later  still,  on
the  occasion  of  the  outbreak,  when  the  El-Harth  Arabs  rose  in  support  of  Syud  Barghash,
all  the  force  which  Syud  Majeed  could  bring  against  them  was  ineffectual,  and  the  rising
was  not  suppressed  until  assistance  from  three  British  men-of^war  had  been  sent  to  cooperate ­
  with  them,  when,  as  it  is  averred,  the  Arabs  yielded  because  they  would  not  fight
against  the  British.”!  Subsequent  inquiry  confirms  me  rather  than  otherwise  in  the
obvious  drift  of  the  foregoing  quotation.  The  elaborate  account  given  by  his  Highness
Syud  Majeed  §  of  the  insurrection  at  Zanzibar  in  October  1859,  divested  of  its  vain  colouring, ­
  shows  that  he  was  hard  pressed  by  the  insurgents  ;  and  Colonel  Rigby,  in  attempting
to  reconcile  a  former  statement  of  his,  that  the  faction  opposed  to  Majeed  was  utterly
contemptible  ”  with  the  position  which  that  faction  had  secured  on  the  occasion  referred
to,  renders  it  highly  probable  that,  without  the  opportune  assistance  of  the  British,  the
struggle  would  have  been  prolonged,  and  the  final  result  at  least  doubtful.  ||
38.  On  the  other  hand,  however,  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that  the  success  of  the  insurgents ­
  would  have  placed  Zanzibar  in  the  hands  of  Syud  Thoweynee.  Colonel  Rigby  is  of
opinion  that  the  El-Harth  were  actuated  by  private  aims,  and  availed  theinselve^f  Syud
Thoweynee’s  antagonism  to  Syud  Majeed—not  for  his  sake,  but  for  their  own,  anxious,  if
possible,  to  get  rid  of  the  whole  family  of  the  late  Imam.”^[  Besides  which  (and  the
reflection  is  of  considerable  importance  in  this  inquiry),  there  is  strong  reason  for  believing
that,  had  Syud  Thoweynee  persisted  in  the  invasion  of  Zanzibar,  the  tribes  in  Oman  would
have  thrown  off  their  allegiance  to  him,  and  elected  another  sovereign  in  his  stead.
This  contingency  was  foreseen  by  the  late  Lord  Elphinstone,  and  recorded  by  him  in  aii
-able  Minute,  dated  10th  August  1859.  His  Lordship  writes—“  When  Colonel  Russell
was  at  Muscat,  he  heard  it  said  openly  that  it  was  well  for  Syud  Thoweynee  that  he  had
listened  to  the  advice  of  this  Government  and  returned  to  Muscat  ;  for  if  he  had  not  done
80,  Syud  Toorkee  would  undoubtedly  have  attacked  Muscat  in  his  absence,  and  would
probably  have  succeeded  in  making  himself  master  of  it,  and  of  all  the  Imam’s  possessions
in  Oman.  In  grasping  at  the  shadow  of  sovereignty  in  Zanzibar,  Syud  Thoweynee  would
have  lost  the  substance  in  Muscat.”  Considering  that  Muscat  would  have  been  almost
denuded  of  ships  and  troops  ;  that  the  restless  and  mercenary  tribes  of  Oman  have  never
failed  to  seize  any  promising  opportunity  for  bartering  their  influence  and  acquirinogam;
  and  that  Syud  Toorkee  was  on  the  spot  quite  prepared  to  avail  himself  of  so  favourable
an  ocaasion  for  promoting  his  own  ambitious  views—there  is  good  ground  for  believinothat
  a  civil  war  would  have  followed  the  continued  absence  of  Syud  Thoweynee  and
that  the  sovereignty  of  Oman  would  have  been  lost  to  him  perhaps  for  ever  Syud
Majeed  was  doubtless  fully  aware  of  these  weak  points  in  the  position  of  his  antagonist,
and  was  not  backward  to  take  advantage  of  them.  His  strategy  could  best  be  carried
out  through  his  brother  at  Sohar,  who  was  accordingly  subsidised  by  him  to  that  end.
Cnder  the  circumstances  of  tiie  case,  “it  was  quite  natural,”  so  writes  Lord  Elphinstone, ­
  "  that  Syud  Majeed  should  send  arms  and  ammunition  to  Syud  Toorkee  with
the  view  of  Syud  Toorkee’s  creating  a  diversion  in  his  favour  at  Muscat.”**

39.  To  sum  up  Considering  the  fact  that  the  people  of  Zanzibar  and  its  Africa]
dependencies  did,  on  the  death  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed,  elect  his  son  Syud  Majeed  to  be  thei
ruler  in  his  stead  ;tt  considering  that  the  altered  condition  of  those  dependencies  durin&amp;lt;
the  last  half  century  fully  entitled  them  to  that  privilege  ;$!  considering  that,  if  Syu!
Ihow  eynee,  the  elected  sovereign  of  the  parent  state,  was  justified  in  coercing  them  int,
submission,  the  people  of  the  African  dependencies,  on  the  other  hand,  were  equalb
justified  in  resisting  him  ;§§  considering  that  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  any  such  attemp
on  his  part  would  have  been  successful  ;  ||||  and  considering  the  probability  that,  if  persistec
111  by  feyud  Thow^eynee,  the  projected  invasion  of  Zanzibar  would  have  led  to  the  forfeitur.
of  his  supremacy  over  Oman,  #  I  arrive  at  the  conclusion,  on  these  grounds  exclusively
that  Syud  Majeed  s  claims  to  the  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar  and  its  African  dependencie
are  superior  to  any  which  can  be  adduced  in  favour  of  Syud  Thoweynee.
40.  But  further,  the  argument  on  the  score  of  expediency,  involving  the  future  pros
perity  of  the  Muscat  as  well  as  the  Zanzibar  state,  preponderates  unquestionably  in  favou’
of  the  foregoing  conclusion.  This  is  so  forcibly  pointed  out  by  Colonel  Rigby  in  reply  U
one  of  the  queries  submitted  to  him,  that,  to  secure  for  his  remarks  the  considáation  wM^l
^  thej

Appendix,  No.  8.

*  Letter  No.  19  of
1859.

t  Resolution  of  the
Honourable  Board,
16th  November  1859.

Î  Muscat  Report,
paragraph  24.
§  Appendix  L.

II  Appendix  B,  reply
to  Query  15.

^  Appendix  B,  reply
to  Query  14.

**  Resolution  of  the
Honourable  Board,
IGtliNoveinber  1859.
ft  Paragraplrs  25
and  26.
ÎÎ  Paragraplis  28
and  29.
§§  Paragraph  80.
il  il  Paragra¡)h  37.
Paragraph  38,
        <pb n="189" />
        162

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.  they  merit,  I  reproduce  them  entire  from  the  Appendix.  That  officer  writes—I  consider
  that  the  connection  which  existed  between  Oman  and  a  country  so  far  remote  as
East  Africa,  was  always  an  unnatural  one,  and  ever  prejudicial  to  the  interests  of  both
countries.  This  I  mean  with  reference  to  the  want  of  all  system  and  regularity  in  the
government  of  Arab  states,  in  which  everything  depends  on  the  personal  influence  and
presence  of  the  ruling  chief.  The  selections  from  the  records  of  the  Bombay  Government ­
  relating  to  the  Persian  Gulf  abundantly  prove  the  dangers  and  disorders  which
constantly  threatened  the  late  Imam’s  possessions  in  Oman  in  consequence  of  his  absence
at  Zanzibar,  On  several  occasions  the  danger  was  only  averted  by  the  influence  and
intervention  of  the  British  Government.  Had  the  late  Imam  continued  to  reside  at
Muscat,  it  is  probable  that,  with  his  energetic,  shrewd  character,  he  would  have  greatly
extended  his  power,  and  firmly  established  it.  In  1846  Lieutenant  Colonel  Hamertou
writes  to  the  Secretary  to  Government  as  follows  :—‘  I  brought  to  the  notice  of  his  Highness ­
  the  injury  which  was  occasioned  to  his  interests  in  Arabia  from  his  protracted  stay  at
Zanzibar,  and  that  the  Government  at  Muscat  was  but  ill-administered.  His  Highness
replied  that  this  had  been  a  matter  of  much  distress  to  him  lately.’  And  in  another  letter
during  the  same  year,  he  writes  to  the  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay—‘  I  have,  in
obedience  to  instructions,  most  fully  communicated  to  his  Highness  the  Imam  the  state
of  his  affairs  in  Arabia,  as  appears  from  the  copies  of  the  documents  enclosed  with  the
letter.  His  Highness  was  aware  of  everything,  but  did  not  appear  to  consider  matters  so
serious  as  perhaps  they  are.  The  Imam  has  always  appeared  to  me  to  care  little  for  his
Arabian  possessions  further  than  the  seaports.  His  Highness’s  influence  in  the  interior
of  Oman  is  irretrievably  lost,  from  the  feeble  nature  of  his  government  ;  and  he  knows
and  feels  it.  His  Highness  last  year  deputed  Sheikh  Alii  bin  Massood  to  proceed  to
Oman  from  Zanzibar,  to  try  to  procure  men  from  the  different  tribes  in  Oman  to  assist
his  Highness  in  the  war  he  is  now  carrying  on  against  the  people  of  Sewee  ;  but  the
Sheikh  has  returned  without  being  able  to  procure  a  single  sword  from  the  tribes  in
Oman.’
“  As  an  Arab  chief,  the  late  Imam  was  a  very  superior  man  ;  it  may  be  many  years
before  his  equal  is  found  among  his  successors.  From  his  personal  bravery,  his  wealth,
and  his  long  reign,  he  had  far  more  influence  amongst  those  by  whom  he  was  surrounded
than  is  likely  to  be  possessed  by  either  of  his  sons.  Nevertheless,  his  absence  from  Oman
destroyed  his  influence  with  the  tribes,  and  nearly  caused  him  the  loss  of  all  his  Arabian
possessions.
“  With  respect  to  the  Zanzibar  dominions,  I  think  their  complete  severance  from  Muscat
would  soon  lead  to  the  stoppage  of  the  northern  slave-trade.  The  ruler  of  Zanzibar  would
feel  independent  of  the  northern  Arabs,  who  every  year  swarm  at  Zanzibar  during  the
north-east  monsoon,  to  prey  upon  him.”  The  sum  distributed  by  Syud  Majeed  amongst
these  people  every  year  is  a  serious  drain  upon  the  Zanzibar  Treasury.  I  imagine  that
the  only  reason  why  these  Arabs  are  thus  paid  is  with  the  idea  that  their  aid  may  one  day
be  required.  If  these  payments  were  stopped,  and  vigorous  measures  were  adopted  for
one  or  two  seasons  by  an  English  gunboat  to  capture  the  boats  of  these  piratical  tribes
when  found  carrying  slaves,  1  think  they  would  soon  discontinue  visiting  this  coast,  and
probably  find  some  more  honest  occupation.
“  I  think,  if  Zanzibar  is  governed  with  prudence,  it  may  perform  a  very  important  part
in  the  future  commerce  and  civilisation  of  East  Africa.  From  Port  Natal  to  Gape
Gardafui,  the  only  state  from  which  any  progress  or  stability  can  be  hoped  is  Zanzibar.
Its  commerce  has  rapidly  increased  within  the  last  few  years,  and  it  bids  fair  to  become
the  chief  emporium  of  trade  on  the  east  coast.  Its  ])Opulation  possesses  valuable  elements
for  commerce  in  the  wealthy  and  numerous  settlers  from  India,  and  the  enterprising
Arabs  and  Sowahilis  who  travel  over  Central  Africa,  distributing  foreign  goods  in
exchange  for  the  products  of  the  country.  The  Portuguese  possessions  on  the  east
coast  are  in  a  hopeless  state  of  decay,  and  there  is  not  the  slightest  probability  ot  the
Portuguese  ever  advancing  the  civilisation  or  commerce  of  the  interior.  If  Zanzibar
should  be  an  independent  state,  the  dominions  of  its  ruler  would  probably  soon  extend
into  the  interior,  and  his  power  would  be  consolidated,  and  in  time  it  might  form  a
considerable  African  kingdom.  But  supposing  that,  from  the  non-residence  of  the  ruling
chief,  from  its  being  continually  held  as  a  dependency  of  Muscat,  from  neglect  or  feeble
rule,  such  as  Oman  has  suflered  from  for  so  many  years  in  consequence  of  the  late  Imam
being  a  non-resident,  the  Zanzibar  state  were  gradually  to  lose  its  power  over  the
territories  of  the  mainland,  the  petty  sultans  and  chiefs  would  soon  become  independent  ;
the  treaties  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  would  be  disregarded,  foreign  eettle-«
  Appendix  B,  reply  ments  would  be  established,  and  all  hope  of  progress  be  destroyed.”*
to  Query  36.  Avould  be  superfluous  to  add  anything  to  these  considerations  in  favour  of  the
independent  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar.  Fortunately  the  expediency  on  which  they  are
based,  and  which  alone  would  hardly  suffice  to  justify  the  severance  of  that  state  from
the  parent  state  of  Muscat,  is  adequately  supported  and  confirmed  by  the  arguments
founded  on  right,  which  have  already  been  discussed  in  the  foregoing  pages.
42.  But  if,  notwithstanding  these  combined  considerations,  Syud  Thoweynec,  as  the
ove  reign  of  Oman,  may  still"  be  deemed  to  have  some  claim  on  the  African  territories
of  the  kingdom,  either  in  virtue  of  the  relationship  which  has  hitherto  existed  between
those  dependencies  and  the  parent  state,  or  by  way  of  indemnity  for  any  chance  which,
throuo’h  having  consented  to"forego  his  projected  invasion  of  Zanzibar,  he  may  consider
“  that
        <pb n="190" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

163

that  he  has  forfeited  for  himself  aiid  his  successors,  or  in  consideration  of  his  recognition  Appendix,  JNo.  8,  .
of  the  future  independence  of  the  Zanzibar  state,  I  judge  that  the  compensation  offered  —
on  that  behalf  by  Syud  Majeed  is  a  fair  equivalent  for  such  pretensions.  The  amount  of
that  compensation  is  more  than  Syud  Thoweynee  is  ever  likely  to  gain  from  the  revenues
of  Zanzibar,  were  it  to  continue  a  dependency  of  Muscat,  and  would,  moreover,  by
enabling  him  to  establish  his  authority  over  Oman,  be  of  far  greater  use  to  him  than  the
sovereignty  over  a  distant  possession,  the  population  of  which  are  notoriously  ill-affected
towards  him.  I  should  be  less  disposed  to  insist  on  this  point,  were  it  not  that  the
obligation  was  acknowledged  by  Syud  Majeed  himself  when  he  first  volunteered  to  grant
to  Syud  Thoweynee  a  yearly  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns.  Colonel  Rigby  states  that,  during
the  lifetime  of  the  late  Imam,  10,000  crowns  were  annually  sent  from  Zanzibar  to
Muscat  on  account  of  the  tribute  to  the  Wahabee  Ameer,  that  this  was  a  fixed  payment.
Other  sums  were  sent  as  required  ;  some  years  10,000  crowns,  and  some  years,  if  hostilities
were  going  on  in  Oman,  considerably  more.”*  On  the  death  of  his  late  Highness,  Syud  *  Appendix  B,replj
Majeed,  according  to  his  own  statement,  wrote  to  Syud  Thoweynee  offering  to  remit  him  to  Query  20.
this  sum  of  10,000  crowns  to  assist  him  in  paying  the  Wahabees  ;  (a)  and  further,  in  case  of
emergency,  to  assist  him  with  his  money,  his  influence,  and  his  troops.f  Subsequently,  t  Appendix  L,  parayielding
  to  the  arguments  or  solicitations  of  Mahomed  bin  Salem,  Syud  Majeed  eno-aged  graph  3.
to  raise  the  amount  to  an  annual  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns.J  *  j  Idem,  paragraph
43.  With  regard  to  the  conditions  averred  by  Syud  Majeed  to  have  been  insisted  on  by
him  in  voting  this  grant,  namely,  first,  that  he  should  be  recognised  by  Syud  Thowevnee
as  his  father  s  successor  over  the  Zanzibar  territories  ;  and  secondly,  that  Syud  Thoweynee
should  abstain  m  future  from  all  hostilities  with  their  common  brother  Syud  Toorkee,S  8  Idem,  paragraph
there  is  no  evidence  whatever  to  corroborate  his  Highness’s  allegation,  and  my  firm  5.
conviction  is  that  no  such  terms  were  attached  to  the  concession.  It  is,  moreover,  worthy
of  note  that  Syud  Majeed,  in  his  written  statement,  entirely  overlooks  what  he  had  before
repeatedly  declared,  namely,  that  10,000  of  the  stipulated  sum  of  40,000  crowns  were  to
be  transferred  to  Syud  Foorkee,  and  that  it  was  on  account  of  Syud  Thoweynee’s  infriíiírement
  of  that  condition  that  he  discontinued  the  payment  of  the  subsidy  to  the  lat^r.
Colonel  Rigby,  who  had  formerly  hazarded  these  statements  on  the  authority  of  his
Highness,  il  now  writes  consider  it  very  unlikely  that  any  stipulation  was  made  ||  Letter  No.  116  of
relative  to  one-fourth  of  the  promised  subsidy  being  paid  to  Syud  Toorkee.  I  have  1859.
always  had  great  doubts  on  this  point,  because  Thoweynee  and  Toorkee  were  on  bad  terms
with  each  other  at  the  time  the  agreement  with  Mahomed  bin  Salem  was  made,  and  also
because  I  was  informed  that  the  allowance  made  from  the  Muscat  Treasury  to  Sohar
during  the  life  of  the  late  Imam  was  only  1,200  crowns  per  annum.  If  the  whole  of  the
tribute  to  the  Wahabee  Chief  is,  and  always  has  been,  paid  from  the  Muscat  'treasury,
it  is,  I  consider,  a  strong  confirmation  of  the  doubts  which  I  entertain,  for  Syud  Toorkee
could  have  no  possible  claim  to  such  a  payment  from  the  Zanzibar  Treasury.”These  ^AppendixB,reply
suspicions  are  confirmed  by  the  tenor  of  Syud  Majeed’s  note  to  the  customs  master  at  to  Query  25.
Zanzibar,  wherein  he  states  as  follows  :—‘^We  have  granted  to  our  brother  Thoweynee
bin  Saeed  a  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns  every  year  from  the  beginning  of  the  year  1274,
half  (to  be  paid)  during  the  south-west  monsoon,  and  the  other  half  during  the  north-east
monsoon,”**  without  hinting  that  the  payment  of  the  said  gratuity  was  to  be  dependent  on  **  Appendix  H.
the  observance  of  any  condition  by  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee.
44.  Under  these  circumstances,  I  am  of  opinion  that  Syud  Majeed  is  bound  to  Syud
Thoweynee  in  the  sum  of  40,000  crowns  per  annum;  and  further,  considering  that  the
existing  variance  between  the  two  brothers  originated  in  the  non  -fulfilment  of  that  obligation ­
  by  the  former,  under  the  false  plea  that  the  latter  had  violated  the  attached  condition, ­
  I  judge  that  it  would  be  only  fair  that  Syud  Majeed  should  be  called  upon  to  make
good  his  original  promise,  by  disbursing  to  Syud  Thoweynee  the  arrears  of  the  stipulated
subsidy  due  since  the  date  when  its  payment  was  suspended.
45.  A  question  of  considerable  importance,  touching  the  duration  of  this  subsidy,  here
suggests  itself.  The  arrangement  as  it  stands  has  respect  to  the  two  brothers  only,  no
provision  whatever  being  made  that  it  should  continue  in  force  beyond  their  own  lifetime.
But  although  the  strict  letter  of  all  we  know  of  the  mutual  agreement  might  be  held  to
sanction  that  limitation,  the  grounds  upon  which  the  subsidy  was  first  offered  by  Syud
Majeed,  and  the  considerations  which  subsequently  induced  him  to  increase  the  amount  to
40,000  crowns  per  annum,ff  clearly  imply  that  he  was  negotiating  on  the  part  of  the  Appendix  L,  pa,
Zanzibar  state,  and  that  the  subsidy  was  to  be  a  pf^rmanent  charge  on  its  revenues  in  ragraph  5.
behalf  of  the  Sovereign  of  Muscat.  The  transaction  indeed,  as  far  as  I  can  judge  from
the  evidence  adduced,  was  a  family  compact,  entered  into  by  Syud  Thoweynee  and  Syud
Majeed  as  the  representatives  of  their  brothers  and  of  the  subjects  of  the  two  states,
whereby  it  was  agreed  to  divide  the  sovereignty  exercised  by  their  late  father  into  two
imarly  equal  shares,  the  Zanzibar  state  engaging,  through  Syud  Majeed,  to  compensate
the  Muscat  state  for  the  loss  which  it  would  sustain  by  the  partition  to  the  extent  of
40,000  crowns  per  annum.
46.  Recapitulating  the  conclusions  arrived  at  through  the  foregoing  discussions,  I
submit
(a)  The  annual  tribute  to  the  Wahabees,  including  presents,  amounts  to  12,000  crowns.
X  2

0.116.
        <pb n="191" />
        164

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.  submit  the  following  results  as  the  most  equitable  terms  for  settling  the  existing  dispute
between  the  rival  parties  ;—

Terms  of  the
Arhitration,

1st.  That  Syud  Majeed  should  be  confirmed  in  the  independent  sovereignty  over
Zanzibar  and  its  African  territories.
2nd.  That  as  regards  the  succession  to  that  sovereignty,  neither  the  ruler  of
Muscat,  nor  the  tribes  of  Oman,  shall  have  any  right  whatever  to  interfere  ;  but  the
Sovereign  of  Zanzibar,  or  the  sovereign  in  conjunction  with  the  people,  shall  be  left
absolutely  free  to  make  whatever  arrangements  they  may  deem  expedient  for
appointing  future  successors  to  Syud  Majeed.
3rd.  That  in  consideration  of  these  concessions,  Syud  Majeed  shall  be  bound  to
remit  to  Syud  Thoweynee  the  stipulated  yearly  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns  ;  and
further,  to  liquidate  all  the  arrears  due  on  that  account  since  the  payment  was
suspended.

4th.  That  this  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns  per  annum  shall  be  a  primary  and  permanent ­
  charge  on  the  revenues  of  the  Zanzibar  state,  payable  by  the  Sovereign  of
that  state  to  the  ruling  Sovereign  of  Muscat  and  Oman.
47.  The  liberty  accorded  me  by  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council,  of  recommending ­
  a  fair  adjustment  of  the  differences  existing  between  their  Highnesses  Syud
Thoweynee  and  Syud  Majeed,  has  warranted  mein  submitting  these  terms  as,  in  my  opinion,
the  best  which  can  be  proposed  to  that  end.  I  do  not  feel  authorised  to  exceed  the  limits
of  my  commission  by  advising  any  precautionary  measures  for  the  due  observance  of  those
terms  by  the  rival  parties  ;  nevertheless,  as  it  does  not  appear  that  the  Right  Honourable
the  Governor  General  has  undertaken  to  guarantee  that  his  final  arbitration  shall  be
carried  out,  and  as  it  is  more  than  probable  that  pretexts  will  be  constantly  devised  on
both  sides  to  evade  the  obligations  imposed  by  his  Lordship’s  decision,  pretexts  which,  by
re-opening  the  existing  dispute,  will  entail  the  most  disastrous  consequences  to  the  welfare
of  the  two  states,  I  venture  with  much  diffidence  to  suggest  whether  the  following  subsidiary ­
  terms  might  not  be  insisted  on  as  a  safeguard  against  such  evasions  :—
5th.  That  no  cause  whatever,  other  than  an  open  attempt  on  the  part  of  Syud
Thoweynee  or  his  successors  to  infringe  upon  the  independence  of  the  Zanzibar
sovereignty,  shall  be  held  to  justify  Syud  Majeed  or  his  successors  in  withholding  the
stipulated  subsidy.

6th.  That  in  the  event  of  any  such  attempt  being  made  by  the  ruler  of  Muscat,
or,  on  the  other  hand,  in  the  event  of  the  Sovereign  of  the  Zanzibar  state  failing,
under  any  plea  whatever,  to  pay  the  aforesaid  subsidy,  the  aggrieved  party  shall
submit  the  case  to  the  Viceroy  and  Governor  General  of  India  before  proceeding  to
settle  the  dispute  by  an  appeal  to  arms.

*  Appendix  K,
Enclosure.

t  Appendix  B,  reply
to  (¿ucry  40.
t  Appendix  L,  paragraph ­
  (5.
§  Appendix  B,  reply
to  Query  17.

I  Appendix  K,
Enclosure.
Appendix  K.
**  Appendix'B,  rC'
ply  to  Query  39.

48.  I  have  deemed  it  desirable  to  insist  on  the  payment  of  the  subsidy  agreed  on
between  the  two  parties,  because  various  excuses  are  urged  by  Syud  Majeed  to  evade  that
obligation.*  The  most  reasonable  of  these  is  the  actual  condition  of  his  Highness’
finances.  On  this  subject  Colonel  Rigby  writes  :  The  difficulty  arises  from  the  embarrassed ­
  state  of  the  Zanzibar  treasury.  Syud  Majeed  is  entirely  dependent  on  the  will  of
his  customs  master  for  supplies  of  money,  and  were  he  now  to  bind  himself  to  the  payment
of  an  annual  sum,  and  the  customs  master  subsequently  refused  to  advance  the  amount,
Syud  Majeed  might  be  compelled  to  break  bis  engagement  without  any  fault  of  his  own.’
As  an  offset,  however,  against  the  difficulty.  Colonel  Rigby  subjoins—“  But  if  his  Highness ­
  could  be  persuaded  to  establish  a  small  force  of  disciplined  troops,  with  a  few  light
guns,  in  place  of  the  useless  rabble  now  in  his  pay,  and  would  also  get  rid  of  most  of  the
large  ships  which  he  now  has,  and  which  are  of  no  use  whatever,  and  in  place  of  them
keep  two  or  three  small  vessels  efficiently  manned,  it  would  be  a  great  direct  saving  to
him  ;  and  knowing  that  he  had  troops  he  could  rely  on,  he  would  feel  more  independent
of  the  Arabs  from  the  north,  and  of  the  chiefs  of  tribes,  amongst  whom  he  squanders  so
much  money  .”t  Syud  Majeed  himself  estimates  the  amount  which  he  pays  yearly  in
gratuities  to  the  northern  Arabs  at  15,000  crowns  and  Colonel  Rigby  gives  a  list  of
several  of  the  principal  chiefs  of  Zanzibar  who  are  subsidised  by  Syud  Majeed,  and  whose
afvo-regate  incomes  from  his  treasury  exceed  10,000  crowns  per  annum.§  The  saving  of
these  sums  alone  (and  there  would  certainly  be  no  reason  for  their  being  continued  when
once  the  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar  was  secured  to  Syud  Majeed)  would  suffice  to  cover  more
than  one-half  of  the  Muscat  subsidy  ;  and  if,  in  addition  thereto,  his  Highness  would
abstain  from  other  useless  expenditure,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  would  be  able  to
meet  the  obligation  with  comparative  ease.  As  regards  his  debts  to  the  customs  master,
amounting  to  327,000  crowns,||  and  those  to  his  orphan  brothers,  whose  share  of  their
father’s  iiffieritance  he  has  borrowed  to  the  extent  of  seven  lacs  of  crowns,^  Colonel  Rigby,
after  reviewing  Syud  Majeed’s  financial  position,  comes  to  the  conclusion  that,  with
prudence  and  care,  his  existing  liabilities  might  soon  be  paid  off.”**
49.  But  the  finances  of  Syud  Thoweynee  are  comparatively  as  much  embarrassed  as  those
of  Syud  Majeed,  and  the  payment  annually  of  40,000  crowns  by  the  latter,  considering  the
capabilities  of  the  Zanzibar  territories,  will  still  leave  him  in  better  circumstances  than
the
        <pb n="192" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

165

*  Appendix  B,  reply
to  Query  38.
t  Letter  No,  1  of
1860,  paragraph  13.

the  ruler  of  Muscat(«).  lu  fact,  without  that  aid  I  do  not  perceive  how  Syud  Thoweynee  can  Appendix,  Ko.  8.
continue  long  to  administer  the  government  of  Oman.  Hence,  as  so  many  grave  considerations
  are  involved  in  the  prompt  and  regular  payment  of  the  stipulated  subsidy,  I  trust
that  the  Rio’ht  honourable  the  Governor  General  (should  his  Lordship  coincide  in  the  view
here  taken  of  the  subject)  will  attach  such  sanctions  as  he  may  deem  expedient  to  ensure
the  faithful  discharge  of  that  obligation  by  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed.
50.  I  shall  now  proceed  to  notice  briefly  several  collateral  points  connected  with  the
main  subject  of  this  report.  And  first—Colonel  Rigby’s  recommendation  that  some  steps
should  be  taken  to  provide  for  the  future  succession  to  the  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar  m  the
event  of  that  state  being  permanently  severed  from  Muscat.  He  writes  thus  ‘  I  think
it  will  be  extremely  advantageous  to  the  future  prosperity  of  the  Zanzibar  state,  if  some
an-ano-ement  as  to  the  future  succession  can  be  made  in  the  event  of  Syud  Majeed  being
decla^d  its  independent  chief  ;  for  this  prince  has  no  male  issue,  and  I  think  it  not  likely
that  he  will  have  any.  I  think  that  it  might  be  left  to  the  choice  of  all  the  family  oí  the
late  Imam,  or  Syud  Majeed  might  nominate  one  of  his  brothers  to  succeed  him,  subject  to
the  ratification  of  the  principal  chiefs  at  Zanzibar.  If  the  members  of  the  Syud  s  f^^^v
could  be  induced  always  to  admit  in  future  the  claims  of  primogeniture,  I  think  it  would
be  a  very  great  advantage.  At  present  the  subject  is  always  in  doubt,  and  leads  to
quarrels  and  assassinations  in  the  family.”*  I  fully  concur  with  Colonel  Rigby  in  believing
that  oreat  advantages  might  reasonably  be  anticipated  if  any  such  arrangement  could  be
mad^  In  fact,  I  once  entertained  some  hope  of  being  able  to  effect  it,t  but  increased
experience  of  the  peculiar  political  constitution  (if  it  may  be  so  called)  of  these  petty
sovereignties,  and  of  the  intractable  temper  and  inveterate  prejudices  of  the  Arab  tribes
on  all  matters  in  any  way  connected  with  their  inherited  rights,  to  say  nothing  of  their
cross  venality,  has  induced  me,  however  reluctantly,  to  abandon  the  idea  as  impracticable.
There  would,  indeed,  be  little  difficulty  in  securing  the  consent  of  Syud  Majeed’s  brothers
at  Zanzibar,  and  of  the  principal  chiefs  there,  to  almost  any  scheme  for  providing  for  the
succession  which  might  be  proposed  to  them  by  us  ;  but  no  such  concurrence  would  be
regarded  on  their  part  as  depriving  them  of  the  privilege  of  acting  in  direct  opposition  to
their  most  solemn  obligations  in  a  matter  of  this  nature,  or  of  bartering  whatever  influence
they  micht  possess  in  the  election  of  a  new  sovereign  to  the  highest  biddei.  Hence,
unless  the  British  Government  undertook  to  guarantee  the  arrangement  and  enforce  compliance ­
  with  its  provisions,  no  pre-organised  scheme  of  the  kind  is  kkely  to  succeed  better
than  the  custom  which  has  hitherto  prevailed  among  the  tribes  of  Oman.  And  as  I  do
not  conceive  that  Her  Majesty’s  Government  is  disposed  to  entangle  itself  with  responsibilities ­
  of  that  nature,  I  judge  that  it  will  be  far  more  expedient  to  Wve  such  questions
to  be  settled  by  the  people  without  any  interference  on  our  part.  Failing  male  issue,
Svud  Majeed’s  present  idea  is,  should  the  sovereignty  be  awarded  to  him,  to  associate  one
of  his  brothers  with  himself  in  the  administration,  so  that,  in  the  event  of  his  death,  the
neonle  from  having  been  accustomed  to  regard  that  brother  as  his  successor,  will  be  pre-^»idtoraRfyhiscHhn
  ^  the  Myenflgn^\  Under  p^ndhu'  cmcums^nces  ofthe
Government  ind  people  of  the  Zanzibar  territories,  his  Highness  scheme  is,  m  my
opinion,  as  good  as  any  other  that  could  be  adopted.
51.  Another  point  which  I  deem  it  desirable  to  notice  is  Syud  Thoweynee  s  grievance,
submitted  by  him  to  the  late  Lord  Elphinstone,  that  Syud  Majeed  had  wrongfully  assumed
the  guardianship  of  the  younger  orphan  children  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed  at  Zanzibar,  and
had  either  appropriated,  or  taken  into  his  hands,  the  management  of  their  shares  their
father’s  inheritance.^  It  is  undoubtedly  true  that  Syud  Majeed  has  taken  on  himself  the
office  of  o-uardian  to  his  younger  brothers  and  sisters  who  are  under  age,  and  has  so  far
appropriated  their  property  as  to  borrow  and  use  it  ;  nevertheless,  he  openly  acknowledges
his  liability  to  them  to  the  extent  of  seven  lacs  of  crowns.%  He,  moreover,  justifies  this
uroceeding  on  the  ground  of  having  been  appointed  an  executor  of  his  father’s  will  conlointly
  with  Bint  Seif  and  Mahomed  bin  Salem,  and  maintains  that,  as  the  former  has
cinpp  died  and  the  latter  retired  to  Mecca,  the  entire  responsibility  of  executing  his
father’s  will  devolves  on  him.  By  the  only  will  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed,  hitherto  forth-ÄatÄ:;
  S:
Bint  Seif  are  dead,  and  Mahomed  bin  Salem  has  declined  to  act  Syud  ihoweynee,  as  the
eldest  brother,  demands  that  the  “  property  of  the  orphans  shall  be  given  up  by  Majid
and  deposited  with  a  trustworthy  person,  in  whose  custody  all  parties  may  feel  satisfied
that  it  will  be  safe.lf  On  the  other  hand,  Syud  Majeed  avers  that,  on  the  death  of  Khaled,
his  father  appointed  him  a  joint  executor  with  Bint  Seif  and  Mahomed  bin  Salem,  and  he
promises  to  obtain  the  said  will  from  the  latter,  and  to  have  it  forwarded,  through  the

f  Letter  No.  205  of
1869,  Persian
Department.
§  Appendix  K,
paragraph  10.

II  Muscat  llepoit,
Appendix  G.

^  Letter  No.  2C5  of
1859,  Persian
Department.

(a)  Zanzibar.

The  revenue  of  Zanzibar  is  estimated  at  -  -  -  "  ■
Svud  Majeed's  outstanding  liabilities,independent  of  seven  lacs  of  crowns  borrowed  from  lus  orphan
brothers  (for  the  greater  part  of  which,  however,  he  holds  their  shares  of  the  movable  and
immovable  property  which  fell  to  them  by  inheritance  from  their  father),  at  -

Muscat.

The  revenue  of  Muscat  is  estimated  at
Svud  Thoweynee's  liabilities  at  -
0.116.

X  3

Crowns.
206,000
327,000

129.600
81,000
        <pb n="193" />
        166

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.
*  Appendix  L.

t  Colonel  Rigby's
letter,  No.  103  of
1859.
Î  Appendix  L,  paragraphs ­
  10,  II,  12.

§  Muscat  Report,
paragraph  49.

||  Letter  No.
1860,  Foreig
Department.

British  Consul  at  Jeddah,  to  the  Government  of  Bombay.*  Should  such  a  document  be
iound.  It  will  put  an  end  to  this  sore  question  between  the  rival  brothers,  whose  only
object  18,  1  tear,  to  despoil  their  orphan  relatives.  Any  interference  therefore  on  our  oart
may  be  postponed  until  the  will  referred  to  is  produced  ;  and  in  the  event  of  the  document
not  being  forthcoming,  and  Syud  Thoweynee  persisting  in  his  demand,  the  Government
might  then  take  such  steps  as  may  seem  most  expedient  to  prevent  an  open  rupture
between  the  two  brothers,  which  this  dispute  is  not  unlikely  to  occasion.
52.  I  take  it  for  granted  that  some  opinion  will  be  expected  from  me  on  the  case  of
byud  Larghash,  who  has  already  been  here  nearly  a  year  a  pensioner  on  the  bounty  of
the  Government.  His  Excellency  in  Council  is  doubtless  aware  that  he  was  expelled
from  Zanzibar  on  account  oí  the  leading  part  which  he  took  in  the  rebellion  against  Svud
Ma,)eed  in  October  1859,  and  that  before  leaving  he  signed  a  formal  engagement,  swearin«-on
  the  Koran  to  abide  by  the  same,  that  he  would  quit  Zanzibar  for  ever,  and  neve^
attempt  to  return  without  the  express  permission  of  Syud  Majeed.f  There  is  every  reason
c  him  by  Colonel  Rigby  and  conñímed  by
oyud  Majeed,!  *^1  having  conspired  with  the  El-Harth  tribe  to  overturn  the  Government
are  substantially  true.  It  is  very  probable,  moreover,  that,  whereas  he  was  in  reality
merely  a  tool  in  the  hands  of  the  El-Harth,  he  himself  entertained  the  ambitious  desio-p  of
dethroning  his  brother  and  of  ruling  in  his  stead.  It  is  equally  clear  that,  before'^and
throughout  the  disturbances,  he  wished  to  be  guided  by  the  counsels  of  the  French  party
The  following  extract  from  a  letter  written  by  him  to  "the  address  of  the  French  Consul
at  Zanzibar,  and  piÿed  up  in  the  fortihed  house  which  he  had  vacated  on  the  second
approach  of  Syud  Majeed  s  troops,  accompanied  by  a  detachment  of  British  sailors,  leaves
no  doubt  on  that  point  My  brother  Majeed’s  wish  is  to  give  the  country  to  the  Eno-lish
and  he  has  spoken  thereof  openly,  not  once,  nor  twice,  but  often.  We,  however,  wifi  not
give  our  county  either  W  the  English  or  to  the  French,  or  to  the  Americans,  or  to  any
one  else;  but  if  we  it,  we  shall  do  so  only  at  the  cost  of  our  blood,  and  of  war  to  tlá
death.  As  to  yourself  be  fully  confident  :  if  you  are  buying  or  selling  in  the  plantations
be  not  afraid,  your  transactions  will  be  safe.”  ^
palliation  of  Syud  Barghâsli’s  conduct
(apart  fiom  Syud  Thoweynee  s  estimate  of  his  character  when  he  styled  him  a  lackbrain)  &amp;amp;
IS  the  complicated  state  of  the  political  affairs  which  existed  at  Zanzibar  at  the  period  of
the  insurrection.  Syud  Majeed’s  right  to  the  sovereignty  was  disputed  by  the  powerful
tribe  of  tne  Fl-Harth;  and,  on  the  othei  hand,  Syud  Thoweynee  was  endeavourincr  to
^cure  what  suppôt  be  could  ^  establish  his  own  claim  to  the  territories  of  Zanzibar
The  commoticn  which  ensued  m  consequence  of  this  rivalry  was  a  mere  repetition  If
similai  distui  canees  which,  from  time  immemorial,  have  accompanied  every  fresh  succes-M
  ^  sovereignty  of  Oman,  and  generally  speaking,  even  the  ringleaders,  as  well  as
the  abettors  of  the  losing  party,  have  uniformly  been  treated  with  the  greatest  lenity  bv
the  successful  candidate  on  his  confirmation  in  the  sovereignty.  Such  has  always  been
the  normal  mode  of  proceeding  among  the  Arabs  of  Oman.  Open  rebellion  in  such  cases
has  been  considered  an  honour  rather  than  a  crime  ;  so  much  so,  indeed,  that  the  popular
voice  would  h^dly  be  in  favour  of  a  new  ruler  who  had  attained  the  supremacy  whhout  a
struggle  with  his  competitors.  ^  »vuuouia
54.  Should  the  independeut  sovereignty  be  awarded  to  Syud  Majeed,  I  think  that
under  proper  guarantees,  he  might  with  safety  exercise  a  corresponding  leniency  by  permitting ­
  Syud  Barghash  to  return  to  his  home  and  family  at  Zanzibar.  His  Hi4LL
and  within  his  absolute  power.  Hence  there  is  little  chance  of  Syud  Harghâsh  being
able,  even  were  he  so  disposed,  to  organize  a  party  in  opposition  to  his  brother  Majeed,
a#'"f  ,1  tSsÃÈ  r=,'rzí:,':a  r.Ä
abject  terms,  soliciting  permission  to  return,  and  promising  solemnly  to  conduct  himself
in  utui  e  as  a  loyal  subject.  No  answer  has  as  yet  been  received  from  his  Hio-hness  and  I
psippsiiïüü
at  once  ensure  his  return  to  Zanzibar;  and,  as  I  have  already  observed,  I  do  not  think  k
probable  that  he  will  abuse  the  indulgence.
Sohar.
55.  As  intimately  connected  with  the  principal  subject  of  this  report  I  avail  of  the
rJglrdlg  GotlrJorln  Ço%iï'ktwb"'w

56.  In
        <pb n="194" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OP  AFRICA).

167

56.  In  my  report  from  Muscat^  after  carefully  examining  all  the  arguments  which  had
been  adduced  in  support  of  this  claim,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  they  were  “  inconclusive, ­
  apart  from  the  reflection  that  they  were,  moreover,  open  to  complete  refutation
if  the  more  general  question  of  the  right  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed  to  divide  his  territories
is  decided  in  the  negative  ;  ’’  and  again,  that  the  considerations  which  had  been  urged  on
the  opposite  side  “  formed,  in  my  opinion,  a  mass  of  evidence  decidedly  adverse  to  the
claim  set  forth  in  behalf  of  Syud  Toorkee.”*
57.  Additional  research  at  Zanzibar  fully  confirms  me  in  the  foregoing  conclusion.  On
submitting  to  Colonel  Rigby,  for  further  information,  the  statements  which  he  had  incidentally ­
  transmitted  to  Government  in  behalf  of  Syud  Toorkee,  he  replied  :  “  From  what
I  had  always  been  told  by  Arabs  at  Zanzibar,  and  also  from  what  Syud  Hilal  said,  I  was
under  the  impression  that  Syud  Toorkee  had  been  placed  in  possession  of  Sohar  by  his
father  as  an  independent  state,  in  the  same  manner  as  it  had  been  formerly  granted  by  the
Imam  Ahmed,  during  his  own  life,  to  his  son  Kees.”  In  paragraph  17  of  this  report,  I
have  already  pointed  out  the  inaptness  of  the  comparison  here  instituted  ;  but  Colonel
Rigby  subjoins,  My  impressions  having  been  formed  from  the  statements  of  interested
persons  were  probably  erroneous.”t
58.  Another  consideration  which  led  Colonel  Rigby  to  conclude  that  Sohar  was  independent ­
  of  Muscat,  he  expresses  in  these  words;  I  think  that  Sohar  must  have  been
regarded  as  an  independent  state,  as  an  engagement  was  entered  into  between  the  British
Government  and  Seif  bin  Hamood,  Chief  of  Sohar,  dated  22nd  May  1849,  for  the  prevention ­
  of  the  slave  trade,  and  an  Act  of  the  British  Parliament,  16  Viet.  c.  16,  dated  9th
May  1853,  was  passed  to  give  effect  to  this  engagement  (wiWe  Hertslet’s  Treatise,  vol.  IX.,
page  715).}  In  the  year  1849  Sohar  had  acquired,  through  the  lapse  of  nearly  a
century,  a  nominal  independence,  though  it  is  extremely  improbable  that  the  original
concession  by  Sultan  Ahmed  involved  any  such  privilege  ;  %  but  however  that  may  be.
Colonel  Rigby  appears  to  overlook  the  fact  that  Sohar  was  captured  by  the  late  Syud
Saeed  in  1851,  and  continued  up  to  his  death  a  dependency  of  Muscat.”  ü
59.  Syud  Majeed,  when  questioned  on  the  subject,  frankly  admitted  that  no  proof  existed
to  establish  Syud  Toorkee-s  pretensions  to  the  independent  sovereignty  of  Sohar,  and  in
his  appended  written  statement,  his  Highness  says,  I  do  not  know  what  Toorkee’s  real
position  is,  whether  he  is  independent  or  subject  to  the  ruler  of  Muscat.  What  I  only
know  is,  that  our  late  father  made  over  Oman  and  its  dependencies  to  my  brother
Thoweynee,  in  the  same  way  that  he  made  over  Zanzibar  and  its  dependencies  to  our
brother  Khaled,  and  on  his  death  he  made  them  over  to  me.”5i
60.  The  foregoing  arguments  will,  I  trust,  be  regarded  as  decisive  against  the  claims
of  Syud  Toorkee  to  the  independent  sovereignty  of  Sohar.  In  a  political  point  of  view,
more  especially  in  its  bearings  on  the  future  tranquillity  of  Oman,  and  the  peace  of  the
maritime  tribes  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  it  is  fortunate  that  the  question  admits  of  no  other
solution  ;  for  Syud  Toorkee  is  represented  as  being  a  dangerous  intriguer  and  a  most
extortionate  ruler.  In  my  letter  No.  8  of  the  27th  June,  I  submitted  to  Government  a
general  account  of  his  sinister  proceedings,  and  what  steps  I  had  taken  to  arrest  them.
The  letter  which  I  addressed  to  him  on  that  occasion  was  so  far  successful  that  he  subsequently ­
  sought  an  interview  with  Syud  Thoweynee  ;  but  his  Highness  declined  any  negotiations ­
  with  him  until  the  final  decision  of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  General
was  made  known.  Syud  Toorkee’s  reply  to  my  letter,  which  I  have  since  received  through
Mr.  Rassam,  is  attached  in  Appendix  M.
61.  Should  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  concur  in  the  conclusion  which  I
have  formed  on  this  subject,  it  will  be  most  desirable,  in  justice  to  the  ruler  of
Muscat,  as  also  in  order  to  put  an  end  to  the  unsettled  state  of  affairs  in  Oman,  owing  to
the  equivocal  position  of  Syud  Toorkee,  that  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee  should  be
officially  informed  of  his  recognition  by  the  Government  of  India  as  the  paramount
sovereign  of  Sohar.  It  is  equally  expedient  that  the  same  decision  should  be  formally
made  known  to  Syud  Toorkee  ;  and  also  that,  after  due  deliberation,  his  claim  to  be  independent ­
  of  the  Sultan  of  Muscat  has  been  disallowed.  A  superadded  friendly  injunction
to  both  parties,  to  act  in  concert  for  the  welfare  of  the  country  might  lead  to  a  permanent
reconciliation  between  them;  and  I  know  no  person  better  qualified  than  Mr.  Rassam  to
make  these  communications,  or  more  likely  to  bring  about  a  good  understanding  between
the  two  brothers.  As  Mr.  Rassam’s  appointment  is  only  temporary,  I  venture  to  suggest
that  his  services  may  be  secured  in  this  matter  before  his  departure  from  Muscat.
62.  I  presume  that  Syud  Majeed  is,  in  some  measure,  prepared  for  the  tenor  of  the
foregoing  decision  regarding  Sohar  ;  nevertheless,  considering  the  relations  which  have
hitherto  existed  betwixt  him  and  his  brother  Syud  Toorkee  (relations  which  the  doubtful
position  of  the  latter  and  his  own  misunderstanding  with  Syud  Thoweynee  may  have  justified ­
  for  the  time),  it  appears  to  me  advisable  that  his  Highness  should  be  informed  that
the  Government  of  India  have  fully  recognised  the  right  of  Syud  Thoweynee  to  the
sovereignty  of  Sohar.  Such  a  formal  declaration,  by  putting  his  Highness  on  his  guard
against  fostering  any  future  intrigues  of  Syud  Toorkee,  may  prove  an  additional  security
for  the  peace  of  Oman.
63.  Before  bringing  this  report  to  a  close,  I  venture  to  offer  one  or  two  suo-gestions
0.116.  x4  °  with

Appendix,  No.  ft.

*  Muscat  Report,
paragraphs  30  to  33,

f  Appendix  B,  reply
to  Query  41.

X  Appendix  B,  reply
to  Query  8.
§  Vide  supra,  paragraph ­
  17.
I;  Government
Selections,  Persian
Gulf,  page  231.

Appendix  L,  paragraph ­
  5.
        <pb n="195" />
        168

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  Xo.  8.

*  Government
Selections,  Persian
Gulf,  page  211.

with  regard  to  Muscat  and  Zanzibar,  should  the  final  arbitration  of  the  Kio-ht  Honourable
the  Governor  General  decide  that  the  latter  shall  hereafter  form  a  separate  kino-dom.  In
the  first  place,  I  think  it  would  be  expedient,  under  such  circumstances,  tcT  conclude
separate  treaties  of  commerce  and  agreements  for  the  suppression  of  slavery  with  the
rulers  of  both  states,  inasmuch  as  those  now  in  force  were  entered  into  between  the
British  Government  and  the  late  Syud  Saeed  as  the  paramount  sovereign  of  the  conjoined ­
  provinces.  Several  important  alterations  would  be  required  in  the  word  inn-  of
those  documents,  and  the  occasion  might  be  availed  of  to  introduce  any  modification  in
the  existing  commercial  treaty  which  the  interest  of  British  trade,  as  well  on  the  east
coast  of  Africa  as  at  Muscat,  may  render  desirable.  Moreover,  should  Her  Majesty’s
Government  concur  in  the  recommendations  which  I  submitted  in  my  late  report  on  the
slave  trade,  the  same  opportunity  might  be  taken  to  embody  them  in  a  formal  aoreement
for  the  effectual  abolition  of  that  traffic  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa,  and  within  the  territories ­
  dependent  on  Muscat.

64.  My  next  suggestion  is  that,  in  the  event  of  Muscat  being  permanently  severed
from  Zanzibar,  a  proper  and  duly  qualified  British  agent  should  be  accredited  to  the
ruler  of  the  former  state.  I  learn  from  the  “  Persian  Gulf”  Government  selections  that
a  British  Besident  was  appointed  to  Muscat  in  1840,  who  was  shortly  after  created  a
consul  by  the  Home  Government,  and  subsequently  directed  to  establish  his  consulate
at  Zanzibar,  where  the  Imam  thenceforth  principally  resided.*  By  the  tenor  of  the
original  appointment,  it  would  seem  that  the  Besident  or  Agent  at  Muscat  was  placed
under  the  general  superintendence  of  the  Besident  of  the  Persian  Gulf;  but  I  ani  not
aware  how  the  removal  of  the  former  to  Zanzibar  affected  that  arrangement.’  The  Government, ­
  however,  appears  thereafter  to  have  been  represented  at  Muscat  by  a  native  Jew
a  very  good  man,  I  understand,  in  his  way,  but  perfectly  unfitted,  both  from  want  of
social  status  and  general  capacity,  to  occupy  such  a  position.  This  person,  I  believe,  was
required  to  correspond  on  all  matters  affecting  British  interests,  as  well  as  on  the  current
political  affairs  of  the  country,  with  the  Government  of  Bombay,  the  Besident  in  the
Persian  Gulf,  and  with  his  immediate  superior,  the  British  Agent  at  Zanzibar  ;  nevertheless, ­
  the  man  himself  being  unable  to  write,  was  obliged  to  employ  an  Arab  to  indite
his  letters.  Such  was  the  state  of  our  representative  relations  with  Muscat  until  a  few
months  ago,  when  Lieutenant  Chester,  of  the  Indian  Navy,  held  the  post  for  a  short  time
and  subsequently  Mr.  Hormuzd  Bassam,  one  of  the  Assistant  Politicals  at  Aden  was
put  in  temporary  charge  of  the  British  Agency  at  that  place.  '

65.  There  is  valid  ground  for  believing  that  many  of  the  fierce  contests  which  have
parties  in  Oman,  and  among  the  tribes  bordering  on  the  Arabian  side
of  the  Persian  Gulf,  might  have  been  restrained  had  there  been  a  British  representative
on  the  spot  with  sufficient  authority  and  judgment  to  exercise  a  salutary  influence  over
them.  The  Agent  at  Muscat,  even  had  he  been  so  qualified,  was  not  empowered  to  act
and  the  time  which  necessarily  elapsed  before  instructions  could  be  received  from  the
Besident  at  Bushire  must  have  been  a  serious  drawback  on  his  efficiency,  I  am  further
of  opinion  that  the  late  serious  misunderstandings  between  Syud  Thoweynee  and  Syud
Majeed  might  have  been  prevented  in  a  great  measure  had  there  been  a  discreet  and  competent ­
  British  Agent  at  Muscat  capable  of  affording  timely  advice  to  the  former  4s  it
was.  Ins  Highness,  of  course,  disdained  to  consult  Hezkiel  the  Jew  ;  and  Captain  Jones',  the
Besident  at  Bushire,  if  in  every  other  respect  fit  and  acceptable  to  the  sovereign,  was  at
too  great  a  distance  to  effect  any  good.  As  in  some  measure  a  fair  proof  of  the  truth  of
the  foregoiiig  remarks,  I  may  instance  the  fact  that,  since  Mr.  Bassam  took  up  his  residence ­
  at  Muscat,  no  disturbances  whatever  have  occurred  among  the  tribes  of  Oman  and
those  which  were  rife  at  the  period  of  his  arrival  have  been  arrested.

66.  Under  any  circumstances,  therefore,  it  appears  to  me  that  an  officer  of  becoming
^spectabiiity  and  of  jiroper  qualifications  should  be  appointed  to  the  agency  at  Muscat.
But  such  an  arrangement  will  almost  be  indispensable  in  the  event  of  that  state  beinopermanently
  separated  from  Zanzibar.  Muscat  will  then  cease  to  be  what  it  had  virtually
become,  a  mere  dependency  since  the  late  Syud  Saeed  fixed  his  abode  at  Zanzibar.  It
vill  be  the  residence  of  an  independent  sovereign,  and  the  seat  of  the  government  of
Oman,  exercising  considerable  influence,  for  good  or  for  evil,  over  a  large  poition  of
Arabia,  including  the  western  shores  of  the  Persian  Gulf;  besides  which,  our  commercial
interests  in  that  quarter  call  for  such  a  provision  on  the  part  of  the  Government.  There
is  a  large  trading  community  of  British-Indian  subjects  within  the  territories  of  Muscat  *
that  town  itself  has  become  a  station  for  the  electric  telegraph  ;  and  it  seems  hio-hlv
probable  that  regular  communication  by  steamers  will  shortly  be  established  between
Bombay  and  the  Persian  Gulf,  viâ  Muscat,  which  will  give  an  increased  stimulus  to  the
trade  of  those  countries.

67.  These  considerations  will,  I  hope,  induce  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council
to  recommend  the  appointment  here  suggested.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Mr.  Bassam
who  was  originally  engaged  for  Aden,  is  not  available  for  the  post.  He  "respectfully
declines  to  remain  permanently  at  Muscat  ;  and  arrangements  will,  I  trust,  be  made  by
Government  to  relieve  him  as  soon  as  practicable.  Moreover,  Mr.  Bassam  is  urgently
required  at  Aden,  where  his  services  hitherto  have  been  eminently  useful  ;  I  had  almost
said  indispensable.  The  difficulty,  perhaps,  will  be  to  find  a  competent  successor;  for  the
Agent  at  Muscat  should  be  well  acquainted  with  the  Arabic  language;  have  some  knowledge ­
        <pb n="196" />
        169

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).
ledge  of  Arab  laws  and  customs  ;  and,  together  with  firmness  of  disposition,  should  possess  No.  8.
a  temper  calculated  to  conciliate  the  natural  impetuosity  and  obstinate  puerility  of  the
Arab  character.
68.  In  addition  to  the  foregoing  suggestion,  it  appears  to  me  desirable  that  the  British
Agent  at  Muscat  should  be  independent  of  the  Resident  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  under
the  immediate  orders  of  Government.  The  greater  nearness  of  Muscat  to  Bombay  is,  of
itself,  an  adequate  ground  for  that  arrangement  ;  and  if  a  duly  qualified  officer  is  appointed
to  the  post,  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  whatever  why  he  should  be  subject  to  any  immediate ­
  control.  Moreover,  judging  from  experience  of  the  past,  I  do  not  think  that  the
system  hitherto  prevailing  has  worked  satisfactorily.  The  settlements  in  the  Gulf,  which
are  farmed  by  the  ruler  of  Muscat  from  the  Persian  Government,  as  also  the  intimate
relations  existing  between  the  tribes  dependent  on  Oman  and  those  more  or  less  under
Persian  domination,  undoubtedly  call  for  frequent  intercommunication  between  the  British
Agent  at  Muscat  and  the  Resident  at  Bushire  ;  but  whilst  his  official  independency  need
not  interfere  in  any  way  with  the  due  discharge  of  those  duties,  the  Agent  at  Muscat  will
be  enabled  thereby  to  render  more  effectual  support  to  British  interests,  and  to  exercise  a
more  powerful  influence  over  the  sovereign  and  people  of  Oman.
69.  The  range  of  topics  embraced  in  the  foregoing  pages,  and  the  important  bearing
which  the  final  decision  of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  General  on  the  main  subject ­
  discussed  will  exercise  over  the  future  welfare  of  Arabia  and  the  East  Coast  of  Africa,
must  be  my  apology  for  the  length  of  this  report.  I  cannot  conclude,  however,  without
gratefully  acknowledging  the  obligation  I  am  under  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Badger,  my  associate
in  the  Commission.  Unaided  by  his  special  qualifications,  and  by  the  cheerful  zeal  which
he  has  applied  to  his  laborious  task,  I  should  certainly  have  failed  to  unravel  some  important ­
  points  in  the  case  before  me,  and  my  report  would  have  been  deficient  in  that  accuracy ­
  and  completeness  which  I  trust  it  will  now  be  found  to  possess.  It  is  not  easy  for
me  to  say  how  much  I  am  indebted  for  his  assistance  on  this,  as  well  as  on  other  occasions
of  importance,  which  have  already  been  acknowledged  by  me  in  various  despatches  to
your  address  ;  but  as  this  is  possibly  the  last  service  of  its  kind  which  the  Rev.  Mr.  Badger
will  have  the  opportunity  of  rendering  to  the  Government  of  India,  I  indulge  the  hope
that  this  accomplished  public  servant  may  carry  into  his  retirement  a  suitable  recognition
of  the  ability  for  which  he  is  so  conspicuous,  and  the  generous  zeal  which  has  ever
prompted  the  application  of  that  ability  to  the  best  interests  of  the  State.
I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  W.  M.  Coghlan,  Brigadier,
In  charge  Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission.

APPENDICES  to  Letter  No.  17,  dated  4th  December  1860.

Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission.

(Secret  Department.—  No.  12  of  1860.)
From  Brigadier  W.  M.  Coghlan,  in  charge  Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission,  to  Lieutenant
Colonel  C.  P.  Righy,  Her  Majesty’s  Consul  and  Britisli  Agent  at  Zanzibar.
Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission.
Sir,  Dated  Zanzibar,  1  October  1860.
I  have  the  honour  to  apprise  you  of  my  arrival  at  Zanzibar,  accompanied  by  the  Rev.
Mr.  Badger,  commissioned  by  Her  Majesty’s  Go\ernment  of  Bombay  to  institute  an
inquiry  into  the  rival  claims  of  their  Highnesses  Syud  Thovveynee  and  Syud  Majeed,  which
is  to  precede  the  final  arbitration  of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  General  of  India.
2.  It  is  perfectly  understood  that  Syud  Majeed  has  accepted  that  arbitration;  nevertheless,
in  order  to  guard  against  any  doubt  or  misunderstanding  which  might  otherwise  arise,  hereafter ­
  in  a  matter  of  so  much  importance,  it  appears  to  me  desirable  that  his  Highness  should
engage  to  abide  by  the  decision  of  the  Governor  General  in  the  same  formal  manner  as  was
required  of  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee  of  M  uscat.  I  append  a  copy  of  the  bond  executed
by  the  latter,  and  shall  feel  obliged  by  your  obtaining  for  me,  with  as  little  delay  as  possible,
an  engagement  of  like  import  from  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed.
3.  Being,  moreover,  most  desirous  of  securing  your  co-operation  in  the  inquiry  entrusted
to  me,  and  also  of  profiting  by  your  intimate  acquaintance  with  all  the  transactions  which
have  transpired  between  the  rival  claimants  since  the  death  of  their  father,  the  late  Syud
Saeed,  1  have  drawn  up  the  accompanying  list  of  queries  (marked  A),*  begging  that,  in  your
reply.

*  As  these  queries,  marked  A.,  and  a  subsequent  list  marked  B.,  re-appear  in  Colonel  Rigby’s  replies,  I
have  thought  proper  to  omit  them  here.
0.116.

Y
        <pb n="197" />
        170

APPENDIX  TO  EEPOET  FEOM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8,  reply,  you  will  be  pleased  to  afford  me  all  the  information  in  your  power  on  the  different
■  —  points  therein  submitted.
Several  of  those  points  have  reference  to  occurrences  and  statements  which  have  already
formed  part  of  your  official  correspondence  on  this  subject,  and  on  which  I  am  anxious  to
obtain  further  elucidation.  Others  are  proposed  with  the  view  of  eliciting  your  opinion  on
the  best  means  for  securing  the  independence  and  prosperity  of  his  late  Highness’s  dominions,
subsequent  to  the  award  of  the  Right  honourable  the  Governor  General  in  the  matter  of  the
dispute  now  pending  between  the  two  brothers.  Any  suggestions  from  you  on  such  points
will  be  most  acceptable.
5.  Having  been  further  directed  by  the  Honourable  the  Governor  of  Bombay  in  Council
to  make  careful  inquiries  as  to  the  extent  of  the  slave  trade  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa,  and
on  the  best  means  for  its  prevention  or  suppression,  I  have  drawn  up  a  separate  list  of
queries  on  that  subject  (marked  B),*  to  which  I  solicit  the  favour  of  your  reply.  Your
extensive  local  knowledge,  combined  with  your  strenuous  exertions  to  arrest  the  nefirious
traffic  in  the  territories  dependent  on  Zanzibar  will  enable  you  to  afford  me  valuable  assistance ­
  in  my  researches,  and  1  shall  be  most  thankful  for  your  co-operation  in  suggesting  any
measures  hkely  to  effectuate  the  earnest  wishes  of  Her  Majesty’s  Government  for  the
abolition  of  slavery  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa.  More  especially  do  I  request  the  aid  of
your  counsel  as  to  the  feasibility  and  desirableness  of  a  revision  of  the  existing  treaty  with
the  late  Imam,  and  on  the  probable  results  of  any  attempt  on  our  part  to  obtain  the
abrogation  of  the  immunity  v\hich  still  permits  the  free  transport  of  slaves  between  La  moo
and  kilwa  on  the  mainland,  and  several  of  the  adjacent  islands.
I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  JV.  31.  Coghîan,  Brigadier,
In  charge  Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission.

[Translation  of  the  Arabic  Bond  whereby  Syud  Thoweynee  engaçred  to  abide  by  the  arbitration ­
  of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  General  of  India,  in  the  dispute  regarding
the  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar  and  its  dependencies,  now  pending  between  his  His  Highness ­
  and  his  brother  Syud  Majeed.j
I,  (he  Syud  Thoweynee  bin  Saeed  bin  Sultan,  declare  that,  whereas  the  high  Government
of  India  have  required  of  me  that  I  should  not  proceed  against  Zanzibar,  I,  in  accordance  with
their  request,  have  abstained  from  so  doing  ;  and  all  the  claims  I  have  against  my  brother
Majeedj  I  have  submitted  (or  the  information  of  Government  by  the  kind  hands  of  Colonel
Russell.
And  now,  whatever  the  esteemed  award  of  his  Excellency  the  Governor  General  may
be  in  his  arbitration  between  me  and  my  brother  Majeed  ;  whatever  he  may  decree  I  shall
abide  by  it.  I  am  quite  willing  to  abide  by  his  decision,  whatever  that  may  be;  and
further,  I  hereby  bind  myself  that  I  will  do  nothing  against,  and  will  in  no  way  molest,  now
or  hereafter,  my  brother  Majeed,  until  I  have  received  the  award  of  his  Excellency  the
Governor  General  Sahib,  and  the  issue  of  his  arbitration  between  us.
(Signed  by  my  own  hand)  Thoiceynee.
Dated  22nd  Suffer,  1276.
Signed  by  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee,  in  my  presence,  this  21st  day  of  September  1859.
(signed)  C.  J.  Cruttenden,  Commander,
Commanding  Her  Majesty’s  Sloop  “  Ferooz,”  Indian  Navy.

(Secret  Department.—No.  53  uf  1860.)
From  Lieutenant  Colonel  C.  P.  Righy,  Her  Majesty’s  Consul  and  British  Agent,  Zanzibar,
to  Brigadier  W.  M.  Coghlan,  in  charge  Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission  at  Zanzibar,  dated
Zanzibar,  5  October  1860.
Sir.
I  have  the  honour  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter  No.  12  of  1860,  Secret
Department,  dated  the  1st  instant,  relative  to  the  rival  claims  of  their  Highnesses  Syud
Thoweynee  of  Muscat  and  Syud  Majeed  of  Zanzibar.
2.  As  desired  in  the  second  paragraph  of  your  letter,  1  herewith  forward  you  a  bond  in
the  Arabic  language  (  annexed,  marked  A),  which  was  written  and  sealed  in  my  presence
by  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  and  in  which  he  engages  to  abide  by  the  decision  of  his
Lordship  the  Viceroy  and  Governor  General  of  India  in  all  matters  of  dispute  between
himself  and  his  brother  Syud  Thoweynee.
3.  I  also

*  These,  together  with  Colonel  Rigby’s  replies,  have  already  been  submitted  to  Government  in  my
Report  on  the  Slave  Trade,  No.  14,  dated  Ist  November  1860.
        <pb n="198" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

171

3.  I  also  forward  the  accompanying  li.-t  of  answers  (marked  B)  to  the  queries,  relative
to  the  disputed  claims  of  their  Highnesses,  which  accmnpanied  your  letter.
4.  With  reference  to  the  above  answers,  I  beg  to  remark  on  the  difficulty  that  exists
in  procuring  any  testimony  on  many  points  that  can  be  relied  on.  Tliere  is  litile  or  no
documentary  evidence,  as  the  Arabs  very  seldom  keep  any  written  record  of  even  the  most
important  affairs.  The  records  of  the  British  Consulate  are  also  very  imperfect.  For  a
considerable  period  prior  to  his  death,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Hamerton,  my  predecessor,  was
generally  incapacitated  by  severe  illness  from  attending  to  business.  With  the  exception  of
one  Arabic  and  Persian  writer,  he  had  no  office  establishment  whatever.  The  late  I  lajee
Khaleel,  who  was  the  writer  alluded  to,  was  also  completely  worn  out  by  sickness,  and  died  a
few  months  after  my  arrival  liere.  When  I  took  charge  of  the  Consulate  in  July  1858,  I
found  no  regular  files  of  letters  later  than  1852,  and  no  index  to  letters  received  or  forwarded.
During  the  absence  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Hamerton  at  Muscat,  the  Consulate  here
remained  closed,  and  in  his  last  visit  to  that  place  he  was  absent  from  Zanzibar  from  the
11th  of  April  1861  to  the  3rd  of  February  1853.
5.  The  secretary  to  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  a  Persian,  by  name  Ahmed  bin  Naaman,
who  was  for  many  years  the  confidential  secretary  of  the  late  Imam,  is  now  in  so  feeble  a
state  of  mind  and  body  that  he  is  unable  to  give  any  information,  and  from  the  experience
1  have  acquired  of  Zanzibar  Arabs,  I  do  not  think  that  the  slightest  reliance  can  be  placed
on  the  statements  of  any  of  them.
6.  I  will  prepare  the  answers  to  the  second  series  of  queries  which  accompanied  your
letter,  and  forward  them  to  you  as  soon  as  possible.
I  have,  &amp;amp;c.,
(signed)  ^  C.  P.  Pighy^  Lieutenant  Colonel,
Her  Majesty’s  Consul  and  British  Agent  at  Zanzibar.

Appendix  (A.)

[Translation  of  the  foregoing  Arabic  Bond.]
In  the  name  of  God  the  Most  Merciful.

I,  the  unworthy  Majeed  bin  Saeed,  declare,  in  respect  of  the  dispute  and  contention  which
have  arisen  betwixt  me  and  my  brother  Thoweynee  regarding  the  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar
and  its  African  dependencies,  that  I  have  referred  the  settlement  of  the  said  dispute,  and  the
termination  of  the  said  contention,  to  his  Lordship  the  Governor  General,  the'  Viceroy
of  Her  Exalted  Majesty  in  the  Government  of  India.  And  whatever  the  said  Governor
shall  decide,  I  will  accept  the  same,  and  I  will  agree  to  whatever  he  may  award  to  me.
This  I  declare  on  my  affirmation,  with  an  upright  mind,  and  binding  myself  and  my  actions
thereto.  Let  this  be  known  to  all.  Salaam.

Written  by  the  hand  of  the  unworthy  Majeed  bin  Saeed.
Rabiaa-el-Awwal,  1277.

Wntten  and  s.  aled  in  my  presence,  by  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed  bin  Saeed,  this  3rd  day
of  October  1860.  •'
(signed)  C.  P.  Rigby,  Lieutenant  Colonel,
Her  Majesty’s  Consul  at  Zanzibar.

(True  Translation.)
(signed)  George  Percy  Badger.

Appendix  (B.)

Lieutenant  Colonel  Rigby's  Answer  to  the  List  of  Queries  matked  A.  in  Brigadier  CoglilarCs
Letter  to  his  Address,  No.  12,  of  1860.

Q,uery  1.  Have  you  any  additional  arguments  in
sovereignty  of  Zanzibar  and  its  dependencies?
Amwer.—None.

favour  of  Syud  Majeed  to

the

Y  2

Appendix,  No.  8,

Appendix  (A.)

Appendix  (B.)

0.116.

Q.  2.—TFas
        <pb n="199" />
        172

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8,
No.  19,  of  1859.

No.  19,  of  1859.

No.  46,  of  1859.

No.  46,  of  1859.

No.  40,  of  1859.

No.  46,  of  1859.

Q.  2.—Was  any  reply  received  from  the  Foreign  Office  to  Lieutenant  Colonel  Hamerton’s
letter  to  Lord  Clarendon,  dated  lOtli  November  1856,  wherein  he  states  what  the  late
Syud  Sfieed’s  intentions  had  been  prior  to  his  death  regarding  the  succession.
A.—Yes;  a  reply  was  received  from  Her  Majesty’s  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,
dated  31st  March  1857,  together  with  a  letter  from  Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria  to  his
highness  Prince  Majeed  bin  Saeed.  Copies  of  both  these  letters  are  annexed,  marked  C.
and  D.  respectively.
Q.  3.—In  Colonel  Hamerton’s  letter  just  referred  to,  after  stating  that  Syud  Saeed  had
regarded  Syud  Majeed  in  the  place  of  his  second  son  Klialed,  since  the  death  of  the  latter  in
18^54,  he  observes,  “  But  it  is  now  difficult  to  perceive  what  turn  affairs  may  take.”  What
meaning  do  you  attach  to  this  remark?
A.—1  think  that  it  may  have  had  reference  to  the  late  Imam  not  having  left  any
written  will  of  his  intentions  regarding  the  future  position  of  his  different  sons,  and  also  to
the  conduct  of  Syud  Barghash  and  the  El-Harth  tribe  of  Arabs.  The  only  member  of  the
late  Imam’s  family  who  was  with  him  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  Syud  Barghash,  and  as
he  cherished  ambitious  designs,  he  no  doubt  destroyed  any  documents  left  by  his  father.
The  ship  of  war  “  Victoria,”  on  board  of  which  the  death  of  the  late  Imam  occurred,  and
the  “  Artemise”,  which  was  in  company,  anchored  about  5  p.m.,  five  miles  south  of  the
harbour,  and  about  midnight  Syud  Barghash  secretly  landed,  before  it  was  known  that  his
father’s  death  had  occurred  on  board,  and  endeavoured  to  obtain  possession  of  the  Fort  of
Zanzibar.  The  Belooch  Jemadar  in  command  refused  to  admit  him.  He  then  secretly
purchased  arms  and  ammunition,  and  endeavoured  to  collect  a  party  to  aid  him  in  seizin^
the  government;  but  on  the  following  morning,  when  the  death  of  the  Imam  became
known,  the  people  hailed  Syud  Majeed  as  their  Sultan.  The  El-Harth  tribe,  which  had
always  been  disaffected  towards  the  Imam’s  family,  showed  signs  of  rebellion,  and  the
wealthiest  chief  of  the  tribe,  by  name  Abdallah  bin  Salim,  called  on  Lieutenant  Colonel
Hamerton,  and  asked  him  what  they  should  do,  as  the  island  was  without  a  ruler.
Lieutenant  Colonel  Hamerton  told  him  that  if  he  attempted  to  disturb  the  peace,  his  head
would  fall  within  24  hours,  and  turned  him  out  of  the  Consulate.  The  expression  quoted
in  the  question  may  probably  have  referred  to  these  circumstances  which  had  occurred  just
before.
Q.  4.—Syud  Saeed’s  intentions  with  regard  to  his  sons  Khaledand  Thoweynee  are  clearly
stated  in  his  own  letter  to  Lord  Aberdeen,  dated  23rd  July  1844.  Was  any  reply  to  that
letter  received  by  his  late  highness  from  the  British  Government?
A.—No  reply  exists  in  the  recoids  of  the  Consulate.
Q.  5.—Syud  Hilal  informed  you  that  Syud  Saeed  had  notified  to  the  other  foreign
Governments  in  alliance  with  him,  his  intention  to  divide  his  dominions  between  the  Prince
Thoweynee  and  Khaled.  Are  you  aware  whether  any  replies  were  received  to  the  notification, ­
  and  what  was  ihe  tenor  of  them?
A.  I  really  do  not  know  whether  the  notification  was  made  to  any  other  Government.
The  French  Government  had  no  Consul  or  Agent  accredited  to  the  late  Imam  prior
to  1846.
Q.  6.—Syud  Majeed’s  promotion  to  the  position  which  the  late  Syud  Saeed  had  intended
for  Syud  Khaled  rests  at  present  on  the  testimony  of  Colonel  Hamerton  as  to  what  his
highness’s  intentions  were  prior  to  his  death,  and  on  your  own  statement  that  the  succession
of  Majeed  to  Khaled  y/as  proclaimed,  after  the  decease  of  the  latter,  in  open  durbar.  Are
voll  aware  whether  Syud  Saeed  notified  this  appointment  to  any  of  the  foreign  Governments  ?
t)o  any  native  records  exist  attesting  it  as  the  act  of  the  late  sovereign?
A.  I  am  not  aware  whether  the  appointment  was  notified  to  any  foreign  Governments.
I  believe  no  native  documents  or  records  exist  on  this  or  almost  any  other  subject,  or,  if
any  such  do  exist,  that  no  person  about  his  highness  Syud  Majeed  knows  where  to  find  them.
Q.  7.—You  prove  satisfactorily  that  primogeniture  has  generally  been  disregarded  in  the
succession  to  the  sovereignty  of  Oman,  but  you  speak  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed  as  having
been  elected”  to  the  exclusion  of  his  elder  brother.  Who  elected  him  ?  If  elected,  then
his  predecessor  did  not  nominate  him.  Are  you  aware  how  Saeed’s  predecessors  attained
the  sovereignty  ?  The  only  instance  which  you  adduce  of  any  of  the  Imaums  having
exercised  the  right  of  nominating  a  successor  is  that  of  Syud  Saeed.  Do  you  know  of  any
other  instance  ?
Syud  Hilal’s  account  of  the  mode  of  succession,  as  reported  by  you,  is  as  follows  :—
Might,  coupled  with  election  by  the  tribe,  is  the  only  right;”  and  again,  d’he  one  who
had  most  influence  with  the  tribe  was  elected.”  If  such  had  been  the  rule  hitherto,  on  what
ground  could  Syud  Saeed  abolish  it,  and  introduce  a  new  mode  of  succession?
A.—By  the  term  election”  I  mean  that  he  was  proclaimed  and  accepted  as  their  ruler
by  the  Arabs  of  Oman  to  the  exclusion  of  his  elder  brother.  I  do  not  think  there  was  ever
any  regular  form  of  voting  in  practice  amongst  the  Arabs  of  Oman.  The  father  of  Syud
Saeed  succeeded  in  1803  to  the  sovereignty  to  tue  exclusion  of  his  two  elder  brothers  ;  and
the  grandfather  of  Syud  Saeed,  by  name  Ahmed  bin  Saeed,  divided  his  dominions  during
his  own  life,  having  appointed  his  son  Kees  to  be  chief  of  Sohar,  and  his  seventh  and
youngest  son  Mahomed  to  be  chief  of  Suik.
The  late  Imam  evidently  considered  that  he  possessed  the  right  to  dispose  of  his
dominions  as  he  pleased,  from  having,  during  his  own  life,  disinherited  his  eldest  son  Hilal.
But  if  the  successor  thus  nominated  were  not  acceptable  to  the  people,  I  think  they  would
refuse  to  accept  him.
Q.  8.—You  state  that  Ahmed  bin  Saeed,  grandfather  of  Syud  Saeed,  had,  during  his
lifetime

,'4'E

mi
        <pb n="200" />
        ox  SLAVE  TJRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

173

lifetime,  given  Soliar  to  Kees  and  Suik  to  Mahomed  bin  Ahmed.  Are  you  certain  that  Appendix,  No.  8.
those  chiefs  were  not  still  regarded  as  feudatories  to  the  suzerain  of  Oman?
A.  1  think  that  Sohar  must  have  been  regarded  as  an  independent  state,  as  an  engagement ­
  was  entered  into  between  the  British  Government  and  Seif  bin  Hamood,  chief  of
Sohar,  dated  22nd  May  1849,  for  the  prevention  of  the  slave  trade,  and  an  Act  of  the  British
Parliament,  16  Viet.  c.  16,  dated  9fh  May  1853,  was  passed  to  give  effect  to  this  engagement ­
  {ride  Herlslet’s  Treaties,  vol.  IX.,  page  715%  I  have  no  information  regarding  Suik,
except  what  was  told  to  me  by  Syud  Hilal,  who  was  chief  of  that  territory  up  to  the  year
1828,  and  he  stated  to  me  as  a  proof  that  he  was  then  an  independent  prince,  that  several
of  the  Bedouin  tribes  paid  him  tribute.  The  exact  relation  of  Soh.ar  and  Suik  to  Muscat
could  probably  he  ascertained  from  the  records  of  the  Bushire  residency.
Q.  9.—You  adduce  the  alleged  intention  of  Syud  Saeed  to  give  Zanzibar  to  his  second  No.  4G,  of  1859.
son  K  haled,  and  Muscat  to  his  third  son  Thoweynee,as  proving  that  his  late  highness  intended
Zanzibar  to  he  independent  of  Muscat.  But  does  not  that  argument  fail  when,  on  the
death  of  Khaled,  Thooenee  became  virtually  the  first  son  in  consequence  of  Hilal  having
been  disinherited  by  his  father.
J,—  Sy\\d  Hilal  adduced  as  a  proof  of  the  late  Imam’s  intention  to  render  his  African
possessions  altogether  independent  of  Muscatafter  his  own  deatli,  that,  afer  he  disinherited
his  eldest  son,  he  appointed  his  second  son  to  succeed  to  the  government  of  his  African
possessions,  and  his  third  son  to  succeed  him  at  Muscat;  so  that,  supposing  such  not  to
have  been  his  intention,  the  elder  sem  would  have  been  subordinate  to  the  younger.  On
the  death  of  the  second  son  Khaled,  the  Imam  appointed  his  fourth  surviving  son  Majeed  to
occupy  the  same  position  which  Kaled  had  held.  Majeed  was  a  favourite  son,  whilst
Thoweynee  had  caused  his  father  great  trouble  and  anxiety  by  his  quarrels  with  the  chiefs
and  tribes  in  Oman.
Q.  10.  In  like  manner,  d(  es  not  Syud  Hillal’s  argument  fail  when  he  attempts  to
establish  the  prospective  independency  of  Zanzibar  from  the  fact  that  Syud  Saeed  iiad  taken
up  his  abode  at  the  latter  place  and  appointed  his  second  son  Khaled  as  governor  there?
I  mean,  does  not  the  argument  lose  its  foice  when,  by  the  death  of  Khaled,  Thoweynee
became  the  senior  son  ?
A.—I  understood  S\ud  Hilal  to  mean  that,  so  long  as  the  late  Imam  made  Muscat  his
permanent  residence  and  seat  of  government,  Zanzibar  and  the  African  possessions  were
considered  as  dependencies  of  Muscat;  but  when  the  Imam  transferred  the  seat  of  Government ­
  to  Zanzibar,  and  made  it  his  permanent  residence,  it  could  no  longer  be  regarded,
according  to  the  ideas  of  Arabs,  as  a  dependency  of  Muscat,  and  that  consequently,  during
the  life  of  the  late  Imam,  Zanzibar  had  ceased  tobe  a  dependency,  that  Zanzibar  and
Muscat  were  regarded  as  two  independent  territories  under  one  ruler,  similar  to  the
connection  whic  h  existed  between  Great  Britain  and  Hanover.
Q,  11.—You  attempt  to  show  that  Thoweynee's  claim  to  Muscat  is  as  questionable  as  that  No.  40,  of  1869.
of  Majeed  to  Zanzibar.  Unless  the  late  Syud  Saeed  had  the  right  of  dividing  his  territories
bv  will,  it  would  undoubtedly  be  so  ;  but  if  Thoweynee  were  to  rest  his  claims  on  election
and  the  recoo  nifion  of  the  tribes,  would  not  such  suffrage,  according  to  the  custom  hitherto
prevailing  in°Oman  with  regard  to  the  succession,  give  him  a  superior  right  ?
A.—I  think  it  would.  1  think,  if  a  ruler  of  Oman  were  to  appoint  as  his  successor  a
person  who  was  not  acceptable  to  the  Arab  tribes  and  chiefs,  that  they  would  refuse  to
acknowledge  him,  and  elect  as  their  ruler  a  person  who  was  more  popular  with  them.
Q,  12.—To  what  place  and  ruler  were  ynu  accredited  on  your  appointment  as  British
Agent  and  Her  Majesty’s  Consul  ?
^  I  ^vas  appointed  as  “British  Agent  at  Zanzibar”  by  the  Bombay  Government,  and
subsequently  was  appointed  as  “  Her  Majesty’s  Consul  at  Zanzibar.”
Q,  13.—Are  you  aware  to  whom  the  other  foreign  Consuls  at  Zanzibar  are  accredited? ­

—The  French  Consul  and  United  Slates  Consul  are  accredited  to  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar, ­
  and  also  to  the  Sultan  of  Muscat.  The  Consul  of  the  Hanseatic  Republics  of
Lubeck,  Bremen,  and  Hamburg,  is  accredited  to  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  Sultan  of
Zanzibar.  He  is  nut  accredited  to  the  Sultan  of  Muscat,  as  the  republics  have  no  treaty
with  that  prince.  .  .
Q  14.  What  do  you  believe  would  be  the  result  if  the  suffrages  of  the  principal  chiefs
at  Zanzibar  were  taken;  would  the  majority  be  in  favour  of  Thoweynee  or  Majeed  ?
j  In  favour  of  Syud  Majeed.  The  only  persons  at  Zanzibar  who  have  shown  themselves
to  be  inimical  to  Syud  Majeed  are  some  of  the  chiefs  of  the  El-Harth  tribe.  Their  rebellion
last  year  was  not  intended  to  favour  either  Syud  Thoweynee  or  Syud  Barghash,  but  with  the
hope  of  getting  rid  of  the  whole  family  of  the  late  Imam,  and  thus  obtaining  possession  of
the  government.
Q.  15.—You  remark  that,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  of  the  great  slave  proprietors  of  No.  46,  of  1859.
the  El-Harth  tribe,  there  is  no  party  at  Zanzibar  favourable  to  I'howeynee  ;  and  again,  that
the  faction  opposed  to  Majeed  is  “  utterly  contemptible.”  How  do  you  reconcile  these  state-  No.  45,  of  1859.
ments  with  the  position  which  the  El-Harth  maintained  on  the  occasion  of  the  erneute  of
October  1859,  when  Majeed  was  unable  to  coerce  them  without  the  assistance  of  a  British  No  103,  of  1859.
force  ?
^  On  the  occasion  of  the  rebellion  of  Syud  Barghash,  the  position  which  he  occupied
in  the  interior  of  the  island  was  a  very  strong  one.  He  had  secretly  prepared  it  for  defence
and  armed  it  with  cannon.  No  Arabs  or  Beloochees  would  storm  such  a  position;  and  as
it  was  well  provisioned,  it  might  have  held  out  for  a  long  time.  Syud  Barghash  had  plenty
0.U6.  T3  of
        <pb n="201" />
        174

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.

No.  46,  of  1869.

No.  40,  of  1869.

No.  40,  of  1869.

of  money,  his  brother  Syud  Majeed  having  a  few  days  previously  given  him  14,000  crowns
for  his  expenses  at  Muscat.  He  had  also  received  money  from  Syud  Thoweynee  for  the
purpose  of  fomenting  insurrection  here.  The  possession  of  so  much  money  enabled  him  to
hire  a  number  of  mercenaries,  consisting  of  Soorees  and  other  northern  Arabs,  and  even
natives  of  India.  At  first  only  about  200  men  of  the  El-Harth  tribe  joined  him  but  the
indecision  and  procrastination  of  Syud  Majeed  in  taking  measures  to  suppress  the  rebellion
induced  many  others  to  join  Syud  ßarghash  from  day  to  day,  and  thus  the  rebellion  became
dangerous.  However,  several  of  the  more  respectable  of  the  El-Harth  chiefs  took  no
part  in  the  rebellion  and  remained  quiet  in  the  town.  Amongst  these  were  Mahomed
bin  Bashire,  Syud  bin  Salim  El-Murghoobee,  Hoossain  bin  Mahomed,  and  Syud  bin
Masaood.
Q.  16.—You  also  state  that  the  Sowahili  would  never  acknowledge  Syud  Thoweynee,  associating ­
  as  they  do  the  foreign  slave  trade  with  the  Muscat  Arabs."  Is  it  to  be  inte,red  from
this  that  the  Muscat  Arabs  are  more  addicted  to  the  traffic  than  those  of  Zanzibar,  and
(hat  the  Sowahili  are  opposed  to  the  slave  trade  ?—The  fact  that  slavery  is  still  carried
on  to  a  great  extent  between  Zanzibar  and  the  coast  seems  to  militate  against  any  such
conclusion.
.4.—When  the  invasion  of  the  Zanzibar  dominions  by  Syud  Thoweynee  was  expected,  the
inhabitants  of  the  Sowahili  rose  en  masse  to  support  Syud  Majeed.  Many  tribes  under  their
own  chiefs  came  over  to  Zanzibar;  every  accessible  point  on  the  coast  north  of  Zanzibar
was  occupied;  and  when  some  of  the  dhows  which  had  Syud  Thoweynee’s  ir./ops  on  board
endeavoured  to  procure  wood  and  water,  they  were  driven  from  every  point  at  which  they
attempted  to  land,  and  at  length  were  obliged,  in  consequence,  to  surrender  to  Syud  Majeed's
ships  of  war.  At  Zanzibar,  the  Sowahili  population  and  the  natives  of  the  Comoro  Isles
were  all  in  arms  to  support  Syud  Majeed,  and  I  heard  many  of  them  state,  as  a  reas.m  for
doing  so,  that  the  Muscat  Arabs  came  here  to  kidnap  their  children  and  carry  them  away  as
slaves.  The  northern  Arabs  are  feared  and  hated  at  Zanzibar.  No  doubt  a  very  extensive ­
  export  of  slaves  does  still  take  place  from  Zanz  bar  and  the  east  coa&amp;gt;t  to  the  Persian
Gulf  arid  the  coast  of  Arabia.  I  had  no  idea  of  the  great  extent  of  this  traific  until  I  saw
how  it  was  carried  on  during  the  last  north-east  monsoon,  nor  how  impotent  the  Sultan  is  to
check  it.  li  he  employs  Ids  troops  for  the  purpose,  they  are  as  active  as  the  pirate  tribes  in
kidnapping  children  and  slaves.  1  estimate  that  at  least  4,000  slaves  are  &amp;gt;till  taken  north
every  year,  and  of  these,  probably,  more  than  half  are  stolen  from  the  island  of  Zanzibar  and
the  villages  and  plantations  "U  the  coast.  This  is  the  cau&amp;gt;e  of  the  animosity  the  Sowahili
bear  to  the  Muscat  and  other  northern  Aiabs.
Q.  ]7.—On  what  ground  did  Syud  Majeed  pay  Abdallah  bin  Salem,  chief  of  the  El-Harth
the  yearly  sura  of  1,200  crowns,  and  allow  all  his  goods  to  pass  free  through  the  custom
house  ?
A.-—Several  of  the  principal  chiefs  receive  annual  sums  from  the  Treasury,  and  enjoy
immunity  from  the  payment  of  customs  duties  on  their  goods  landed  at  the  custom  house.
They  are  as  follows;  viz.  :—

Syud  Sooliman  bin  Ahmed
Abdoolah  bin  Salem
Hoosein  bin  Mahomed
Mahomed  bin  Abdullah  Shukshee
Syud  Hamood  -  -  -
Nas-sir  bin  Saeed  -

German  Crowns.
-  5,000
-  1,200
300
-  1,000
-  2,000
500

Q.  18.—If  the  report  was  true  that  the  El-Harth  chiefs  corresponded  with  Thoweynee,  and
promi-ed  him  their  aid  in  deposing  Majeed,  may  it  not  fairly  be  inferred  that  they  preferred
the  former  to  the  latter?
A.  The  design  of  the  El-Harth  tribe  was  to  foment  dissensions  betwetn  the  sons  of  the
late  Imam,  hoping  to  obtain  power  for  themselves.  They  had  always  been  disaffected,  and
when  the  late  Imam  visited  Muscat,  he  made  the  weakhinst  chief  of  the  tribe,  Abdullah
bin  Salem,  accompany  him  as  a  hostage.
Q.  19.—What  is  the  number  of  the  El-Harth,  and  how  do  you  estimate  their  influence  at
Zanzibar  ?
A.—As  near  as  ii  is  possible  to  form  an  opinion,  the  adult  males  of  the  tribe  probably
amount  to  800.  They  have  no  influence  beyond  their  own  tribe.  The  other  chief  tribe's
which  inhabit  Zanzibar—namely,  El-Shakshi,  Masakara,  and  El-Shastri—are  not  friendly
to  the  El-Harth.
Q.  20.—In  a  clause  of  his  last  will,  Syud  Saeed  bequeathed  two  ships  to  (he  Treasury
of  the  Mussulmans.”  What  do  you  understand  thereby  ?  What  treasury  is  indicated  ?  ^
A.—1  understand  that  the  two  ships  referred  to  are  the  "  Caroline,  ”  and  “  Curlew,"
which  have  been  retained  by  Syud  Thoweynee  as  his  own  property.  I  feel  very  doubtful  as’to
the  true  imaning  of  the  expression.  Ahmed  bin  Naaman,  the  late  Imam’s  confidential
secretary,  states  that  it  means  ‘‘  Wakf,”  or  pious  foundation.
Q.  21.—Has  Majeed  been  officially  recognised  by  any  of  the  foreign  governments  ?  What
was  the  substance  of  Syud  Majecd’s  letters  to  the  French  Government,  and  what  was  the
tenor  of  the  reply  which  he  received?
A.—Yes;  he  has  been  recognised  by  all  the  foreign  Governments  which  have  Consuls  at
Zanzibar,  namely,  GI  eat  Britain,  France,  the  United  States,  and  the  Hanseatic  Republics
as  Sultan  of  Zanzibar.  1  am  nut  aware  of  the  tenor  of  Syud  Majeed's  letters  to  the  French
Government.  A  copy  of  the  letter  addressed  by  the  Emperor  of  the  French  to  Syud  Majeed
is
        <pb n="202" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

175

is  herewith  annexed  (marked  E.),  and  also  of  that  of  the  President  of  the  United  State®
(marked  F).
Q.  22.—Can  you  state  precisely  what  part  of  the  African  coast,  and  what  islands
besides  Zanzibar,  were  inherited  by  the  late  Syud  Saeed  when  he  succeeded  to  the
sovereignty  ?
A.—Prerious  to  the  accession  of  the  late  fmarn,  in  1806,  to  the  government  of  Oman,
the  connection  of  that  state  with  the  territories  now  forming  the  Zanzibar  dominions  was
little  more  than  nominal.  Mombasa,  Lamoo,  Palta,  Kilwa,  &amp;amp;c.,  were  separate  republics
governed  by  their  own  eldeis  and  chiefs.  When  a  ship  of  war  from  Muscat  visited  their
ports,  they  usually  aeknowledyed  the  suzeraineté  of  the  Imaum&amp;lt;.  Mombasa  and  the  Island
of  Pemba  weie  placed  under  the  British  flag  in  1823,  by  a  convention  concluded  with  the
Sultan  of  xMombasa.
Q.  23.—You  aie  aware  of  the  feudal  service  owed  by  the  tribes  of  Oman  to  the  reigning
sovereign.  Was  it  not  principally  by  their  aid  that  Syud  Saeed  was  enabled  to  extend  his
conquests  and  to  consolidate  his  empire  in  Africa  ?  If  so,  and  if,  in  addition  thereto,  Syud
Saeed  owed  his  sovereignty  to  election,  may  not  the  said  tribes  claim  some  right  in  the
disposal  of  those  territories  ?
A.—The  late  Imam  succeeded  in  establishing  his  power  over  the  coast  of  East  Africa
chiefly  through  the  mutual  jealousies  and  dissensions  of  the  petty  chiefs,  who  frequently
sent  envoys  to  Muscat  to  solicit  his  interference.  I  do  not  think  that  it  would  ever  occur
to  any  Arabs  in  Oman  that  they  had  any  voice  in  the  succession  to  the  government  of
the  Afiican  possessions  on  the  ground  supposed.  I  think  they  were  regarded  as  being  at
the  absolute  disposal  ol  the  Imam,  and  that  the  fact  that  all  the  property  of  the  State,  such
as  ships  of  war,  arms,  &amp;amp;c.,  were  considered  as  the  private  estate  of  the  Imam,  strengthens
this  opinion.
Q.  24.—Have  you  discovered  any  additional  proof  of  the  statement  made  by  Syud  Majeed
regarding  the  conditions  on  which  he  promised  to  pay  annually  to  Syud  Thoweynee  the  sum
of  40,000  crowns  ?  You  are  doubtless  aware  that  Syud  llioweynee  maintains  that  the  amount
was  promised  as  tribute  ;  and  he  avers  that  Mahomed  bin  Salem,  who  conducted  the  negotiation ­
  on  his  behalf  received  the  first  instalment  as  such  from  Syud  Majeed.  As  no  documemary
  evidence  is  f  rthcoming  with  regard  to  this  transaction,  do  you  not  conceive  it
probable  that  Mahomed  bin  Salem,  for  his  own  private  ends,  may  have  represented  the
matter  in  that  light  to  Thoweynee,  while,  in  accepting  the  sum  from  Majeed,  he  was  willing
to  regard  it  as  a  fraternal  gift  ?
A.—None.  I  have  never  been  able  to  obtain  a  single  document  relative  to  the  subject,
excepting  a  letter  from  the  Muscat  envoy,  Mahomed  bin  Salem,  to  Luddah  Damjee,  the
Customs  master,  who  was  appointed  Syud  Majeed's  agent  for  the  payment  oftiie  money,  in
which  he  terms  it  “  Masaadeh,’’  i.  e.,  aid  or  assistance.  Also  a  memorandum  in  the  handwriting ­
  of  Syud  Majeed,  addressed  to  Ltidda  Damjee,  appointing  him  the  agent,  in  which  the
same  word  is  used.  As  I  have  never  seen  Mahomed  bin  Salem,  attd  know  nothing  of  his
character,  I  cannot  form  an  opinion  as  to  whether  he  may  have  deceived  Syud  Thoweynee
as  to  the  terms  on  which  Syud  Majeed  had  agreed  to  pay  him  the  40,000  crowns  annually.
Q.  25.—But  if,  as  is  stated,  10,000  crowns  of  the  promised  subsidy  were  to  be  paid  to
Syud  Toorkee,  why  did  not  Majeed  remit  that  amount  direct  to  him  ?  It  seems  strange  that
he  should  not  liave  done  so,  especially  since  it  appears  to  be  maintained  at  Zanzibar  {vide
Syud  Hilal’s  testimonyj  tiiat  Toorkee  was  as  independent  at  Sobar  as  Thoweynee  was  at
Muscat.
A.—I  consider  it  very  unlikely  that  any  stipulation  was  made  relative  to  one-fourth  of
the  promised  subsidy  being  paid  to  Syud  Toorkee.  I  have  always  had  great  doubts  on
this  point,  because  Thoweynee  and  Toorkee  were  on  bad  terms  with  each  other  at  the  time
the  agreement  with  Mahomed  bin  Salem  was  made  ;  and  also  because  1  was  informed  that
the  allowance  made  from  the  Muscat  treasury  to  Sohar  during  the  life  of  the  late  Imam
was  only  1,200  crowns  per  annum.  If  the  whole  of  the  tribute  paid  to  the  Wahabee  chief
is,  and  always  has  been,  paid  from  the  Muscat  treasury,  it  is,  I  consider,  a  strong  confirmation ­
  of  the  doubts  1  entertain;  for  Syud  Toorkee  could  have  no  possible  claims  to  such  a
payment  from  the  Zanzibar  treasury.
Q.  26.—You  state  that  5,000  crowns  of  the  instalment  of  20,000,  paid  to  Mahomed  bin
Salem  for  Thoweynee,  was  to  be  given  to  Toorkee  to  enable  him  to  pay  the  tribute  to  the
VVahabees.  Are  you  aware  that  the  whole  of  the  tribute  to  the  Wahaliee  Ameer  is,  and
always  has  been,  paid  by  the  Muscat  treasury  ?
A.—  I  am  not.  1  had  always  been  led  to  believe  ¡hat  the  Sohar  state  paid  tribute  to  the
Wahabee  Ameei.
Q.  27.—Thoweynee  states  that  the  French  and  American  Consuls,  as  well  as  the  late
Colonel  Hamerton,  were  cognizant  of  the  arrangement  whereby  Majeed  agreed  to  pay  him
the  40,000  crowns  as  tribute.  Was  any  record  of  the  transaction  left  by  Colonel  Hamerton
in  the  Consulate?
A.—I  have  repeatedly  been  informed  that  no  Consul  was  present  when  the  arrangement
was  made  with  Mahomed  bin  Salem.  No  record  of  the  transaction  was  left  by  Colonel
Hamerton  in  the  Consulate.  The  persons  stated  to  have  been  present  when  the  agreement
respecting  the  payment  of  the  40,000  crowns  was  made  are—1st.  Mahomed  bin  Salem,
the  Muscat  envoy;  2nd,  Syud  Sooliman  bin  Hamed  ;  3rd,  Mahomed  bin  Saeed,  the
second  surviving  son  of  the  late  Imam  ;  and  4th,  the  Secretary  to  Syud  Majeed,  Ahmed
bin  Naaman.
Q.  28.—It  is  repeatedly  noted  in  your  correspondence  that  the  Zanzibar  treasury  was  in
0.116.  T  4  the

Appendix,  No.  8,

No.  46,  of  1869.

Annexed,  marked  G.
Annexed,marked  H.

No.  46,  of  1859.

No.  116,  of  1869.
        <pb n="203" />
        176

APPENDIX  TO  REPOET  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8,

No.  19,  of  1859.
No.  46,  of  1859.

No.  46,  of  1869.

No.  6.3,  of  1859.

No.  53,  of  1859.

No.  69,  of  1859.

the  habit  of  assisting  the  treasury  of  Muscat.  Are  you  aware  to  what  extent,  and  on  what
grounds,  the  subsidy  was  paid  ?
A.  The  Customs  master,  who  always  acted  as  treasurer  to  the  late  Imam,  informs  me
that  10,000  crowns  were  annually  sent  from  Zanzibar  to  Muscat  on  account  of  the  tribute
to  the  Wahabee  Ameer  ;  that  this  was  as  fixed  payment.  Other  sums  were  sent  as  required;
some  years  10,000  crowns,  and  some  years,  if  hostilities  were  going  on  in  Oman,  considerably ­
  more  than  this.  The  late  Imam  was  possessed  of  large  estates  in  Zanzibar.  I  think
the  treasuries  of  Zanzibar  and  Muscat  were  considered  as  one,  and  at  the  absolute  disposal
of  the  Imam.
Q.  20.  (B.)—Will  you  be  cood  enough  to  procure  for  me  a  statement  of  the  present
income  and  expenditure  of  the  Zanzibar  state,  and  the  amount,  if  any,  of  its  outstanding
lialnlities  ?
A.—My  letter  to  the  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  No.  52,  of  1860,  Secret
Department,*  fully  answers  this  and  the  following  question  29.  (That  query  was  as
follows:—Government  have  several  times  suggested  some  compromise  between”  the  two
brothers  on  the  basis  of  the  payment  of  this  40,000  crowns  annually  to  Syud  Thoweynee.
Have  yi)U  ever  attempted  such  a  compromise,  and  with  what  result  ?)
Q.  30.  You  report  that  “  any  attempt  on  the  part  of  Syud  Thoweynee  to  usurp  the  Government ­
  of  Zanzibar  would  give  the  French  an  excuse  for  the  occupation  of  that  island.”  What
are  your  grounds  for  that  opinion?  Elsewhere  you  regard  the  French  as  being  favourable
to  Thoweynee’s  pretensions.
A.  It  has  been  thought  for  several  years  past  that  the  French  meditated  forming
establishments  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa.  The  letters  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Hamerton
for  some  years  refer  to  this  intention,  and  show  that  the  late  Imam  was  in  constant  fear
of  French  usurpation.  From  conversations  wiih  the  late  French  Consul  at  Zanzibar,  I  had
ascertained  that  he  was  fully  aware  of  the  intended  invasion  from  Muscat  long  before  it
was  suspected  here;  and  as  he  told  me  he  sliould  support  Syud  Thoweynee  immediately  on
his  arrival,  I  formed  the  opinion  that  the  French  had  interested  motives,  and  wuuld  take
advantage  of  any  opportunity  to  place  the  island  under  the  French  flag.  I  considered  the
French  were  favourable  to  Syud  Thovveynee’s  pretensions  in  consequence  of  some  negotiations ­
  which  had  taken  place  at  Muscat  when  the  French  frigate“  La  Sybille”  visited  that
mirt  ;  also,  because  Syud  Majeed  had  firmly  rejected  every  proposal  made  to  him  by  the
French  to  permit  «the  export  of  slaves  from  his  dominions.
Q.  31.—You  say  that  the  French  Government  have  had  some  secret  negotiations  with
Syud  Thoweynee,  and  will  strongly  endeavour  to  have  Zanzibar  declared  a  dependency  of
M  liscat,  and  then  obtain  the  cession  of  a  port  on  the  African  coast  from  Thoweynee.  What
proof  have  you  of  this  ?
A.—His  Highness  Syud  Majeed  one  day  spoke  to  me  on  the  subject  of  his  having
addressed  two  letters  to  the  Emperor  of  the  French,  announcing  his  father’s  death  and  his
own  accession,  and  of  his  having  received  no  answer.  I  alluded  to  the  subject  one  day  in
conversation  with  the  French  Consul,  when  he  informed  me  that  he  believed  tiie  reason
was,  that  certain  negotiations  liad  taken  place  at  Muscat  between  Syud  Thoweynee  and  the
commander  of  the  “  La  Sybille,”  and  that  the  French  Government  did  not  expect  Syud
Majeed  to  retain  the  government  of  Zanzibar,  and  therefore  hesiiated  to  acknowledo-e  him.
Afterwards,  during  a  discussion  1  had  with  the  French  Commodore  Le  Vicomte  De'Langle
on  board  the  corvette  “  La  Cordeliere,”  the  French  Consul  stated  that  he  had  already
received  instructions  how  he  was  to  act  in  case  of  Syud  Thoweynee  visiting  Zanzibar.  This
proved  to  me  that  the  French  Government  was  acquainted  with  Syud  Thoweynee’s  desi  ms.
When  Syud  Thoweynee’s  ship  “Caroline”  arrived  here  shortly  after,  the  two  principal  dermTnds
made  by  his  agent  Ahmed  bin  Salim  were  the  payment  of  the  40,000  crowns  annually,  and
the  cession  to  him  of  the  port  of  Mombasa.  I  therefore  had  a  strong  opinion  that  the
cession  of  this  port  was  demanded  in  order  to  make  it  over  to  the  French  as  a  reward  for
their  support.  The  aggressive  intentions  of  the  French  were  a  frequent  topic  of  conversation ­
  amongst  all  the  mercantile  classes  here  at  that  time,  as  it  is  at  present.
Q.  32.—In  a  letter  to  Captain  Jones  you  state  that  you  have  reported  to  Government
the  strong  grounds  which  you  have  for  believing  that  Thoweynee  is  acting  under  French
influence.  What  are  they,  apart  from  any  observations  which  the  French  Consul  may  have
made  on  the  subject?
A.—The  French  Consul  was  known  to  be  carrying  on  a  very  active  correspondence  with
Syud  Thoweynee.  The  letters  from  Muscat  to  the  disaflected”Arabs  here  were  sent  under
cover  to  the  French  Consul.  Syud  Barghash  was  instigated  by  the  French  Consul  to  rebel*
and  promised  French  protection.  These  were  my  reasons,  coupled  with  what  I  have
already  stated  regarding  the  visit  of  the  French  frigate  “  La  Sybille”  to  Muscat.
Q.  33.—The  French  Consul  informed  you  that  his  Government  had  not  recognised  Syud
Majeed,  owing  to  what  had  passed  between  Syud  Thoweynee  and  the  commander  of  the
“  La  Sybille.’’  Do  you  implicitly  believe  that  statement,  and  have  you  any  good  authority
for  knowing  what  passed  on  that  occasion  between  the  two  parties?
A.—From  subsequent  experience,  1  had  very  little  faith  in  anything  the  French  Consul
said  on  any  subject.  He  was  a  Russian-Pole,  and  before  quitting  Zanzibar  boasted  that
his  proceedings  here  had  brought  him  into  notice  and  led  to  his  advancement.  I  have  no
knowledge  whatever  of  what  passed  on  the  occasion  referred  to.
Q.  34.—You  believe  that  Syud  Thoweynee  asked  Syud  Majeed  to  cede  to  him  the  port  of
Mombasa

For  facility  of  reference,  a  copy  of  that  letter  is  attached,  marked  K.
        <pb n="204" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

177

Momba-a  in  order  that  he  niight  present  it  to  the  French.  On  what  ground  is  this  opinion  Appendix,  No.  8,
formed  ?  Syiid  Tlinweynee  disclaims  it  altogether.
A.—This  question  is  answered  by  my  reply  to  question  31.
Q.  35.—You  are  doubtless  aware  that,  prior  to  ih^  notification  of  the  existing  treaty
between  Muscat  and  France,  his  late  Highness  Syud  Saeed  requested  to  know  the  precise
import  of  Article  XVII.  in  the  said  treaty,  which  gives  to  France  “  liberty  to  hire  or  erect
houses  and  warehouses  at  Zanzibar  or  elsewhere.”  It  appears  from  a  memorandum  published ­
  in  the  “  Persian  Gulf”  Government  Selections,  page  71,  that  his  late  Highness  was
satisfied  with  the  explanation  given  by  Commodore  Monsieur  Romain  Desfosses.  Nevertheless, ­
  as  this  point  may  eventually  give  rise  to  grave  discussions,  I  shali  feel  obliged  if
you  would  provide  me  with  a  copy  of  anv  correspondence  which  may  have  passed  on  the
subject,  either  through  the  Consulate  or  the  Foreign  Department  of  the  Government  of  his
late  Highness  Syud  Saeed?
A.—  Co  pies  of  all  correspondence  on  this  subject,  which  is  on  the  records  of  the  Consulate,
is  herewith  annexed,  marked  L*
Q.  36.—Will  you  point  out  in  detail  any  advantages  likely  to  result  by  the  severance  of
the  Zanzibar  state  from  that  of  Muscat?
A.—1  consider  that  the  connection  that  existed  between  Oman  and  a  country  so  remote
as  East  Africa  was  always  an  unnatural  one,  and  very  prejudicial  to  the  interests  of  both
countries.  This  I  mean  with  reference  to  the  want  of  all  system  and  regularity  in  the
government  of  Arab  states,  in  w  hich  everything  depends  on  the  personal  influence  and
presence  of  the  ruling  chief.  The  selections  from  the  records  of  the  Bombay  Government
relating  to  the  Persian  Gulf  abundantly  prove  the  dangers  and  disorders  which  constantly
threatened  the  late  Imam’s  possessions  in  Oman  in  consequence  of  his  absence  at  Zanzibar.
On  several  occasions  the  threatened  danger  was  only  averted  by  the  influence  and  intervention ­
  of  the  British  Government.  Had  the  late  Imam  continued  to  reside  at  Muscat,  it  is
probable  that,  with  his  energetic,  shrewd  character,  he  would  have  greatly  extended  his
power,  and  firmly  established  it.  In  1846  Lieutenant  Colonel  Hamerton  writes  to  the
Secretary  to  Government  as  follows  :  “  I  brought  to  the  notice  of  his  Highness  the  injury
which  was  occasioned  to  his  interests  in  Arabia  from  his  protracted  stay  at  Zanzibar,  and
that  the  government  at  Muscat  was  but  ill  administend.  His  Highness  replied  that  ibis
had  been  a  matter  of  much  distress  to  him  lately.”  And  in  another  letter  during  the  same
year  he  writes  to  the  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  “  I  have,  in  obedience  to  instructions, ­
  most  fully  communicated  to  his  Highness  the  Imam  the  state  of  his  affairs  in  Arabia,
as  appeals  from  the  copies  of  the  documents  inclosed  with  the  letter.  His  Highness  was
aware  of  everything,  but  did  not  appear  to  consider  matters  so  serious  as  perhaps  they
are.  The  imam  has  always  appeared  to  me  to  care  but  little  for  his  Arabian  possessions
further  than  the  seaports.  His  Highness’s  influence  in  the  interior  of  Omanis  irretrievably
lost,  from  the  feeble  nature  of  his  government,  and  he  knows  and  feels  it.  His  Highness
last  year  deputed  Sheikh  Ali  bin  Masaood  to  proceed  to  Oman  from  Zanzibar  to  try  to
procure  men  from  the  different  tribes  in  Oman  to  assist  his  Highness  in  the  war  he  is  now
carrying  on  against  the  people  of  Sewee,  but  the  Sheikh  has  returned  without  being  able  to
procure  a  single  sword  (iom  the  tribes  in  Oman.”  As  an  Arab  chief,  the  late  Imam  was  a
very  superior  man  ;  it  may  be  many  years  before  his  equal  is  found  amongst  his  successors.
From  his  personal  bravery,  his  wealth,  and  his  long  reign,  he  had  far  more  influence
amongst  those  by  whom  he  was  surrounded  than  is  likely  to  be  possessed  by  either  of  his
sons.  Nevertheless,  his  absence  from  Oman  de^tioyed  his  influence  with  the  tribes,  and
nearly  caused  him  the  loss  of  all  his  Arabian  possessions.  With  respect  to  ihe  Zanzibar
dominions,  I  think  its  complete  severance  from  Muscat  would  soon  lead  to  the  stoppage  of
the  northern  slave-tiade.  The  ruler  of  Zanzibar  would  feel  independent  of  the  northern
Arabs,  who  every  year  swarm  at  Zanzibar  during  the  north-east  monsoon  to  prey  upon  him.
The  sums  distributed  by  Syud  Majeed  amongst  these  people  every  year  is  a  serious  drain
upon  the  Zanzibar  treasury.  I  imagine  the  only  reason  why  these  Arabs  are  thus  paid  is
with  tlie  idea  that  their  aid  may  some  day  be  required.  If  these  payments  were  stopped,
and  vigorous  measures  were  adopted  for  one  or  two  seasons  by  an  English  gunboat  to
capture  the  boats  of  these  piratical  tribes  when  found  carrying  slaves,  I  think  they  would
soon  discontinue  to  visit  this  coast,  and  probably  find  some  more  honest  occupation.  I
think  that,  if  Zanzibar  is  governed  with  prudence,  it  may  perform  a  very  important  part  in
the  future  commerce  and  civilisation  of  East  Africa.  From  Port  Natal  to  Cape  Guardafùi
the  only  state  from  which  any  progress  or  stability  can  be  hoped  is  Zanzibar,  its  commerce
has  rapidly  increased  within  the  last  few  years,  and  it  bids  fair  to  become  the  chief  emporium
of  tiade  on  the  east  coast.  Its  population  possesses  valuable  elements  for  commerce  in  the
wealthy  and  numerous  settlers  from  India,  and  the  enterprising  Arabs  and  Sowahllis  who
travel  over  Central  Africa,  distributing  foreign  goods  in  exchange  for  the  products  of  the
country.  'Ihe  Portuguese  possessions  on  the  east  coast  are  in  a  hopeless  state  of  decay,
and  there  is  not  the  slightest  probability  of  the  Portuguese  ever  advancing  the  civilisation ­
  or  commerce  of  the  interior.  If  Zanzibar  should  be  an  independent  state,  the
dominions  of  its  ruler  would  probably  soon  extend  into  the  interior,  and  his  power  would
be  consolidated,  and  in  time  it  might  form  a  considerable  African  kingdom.  But  supposing
that  from  the  non-residence  of  the  ruling  chief;  from  its  being  continually  held  as  a
dependency  of  Muscat  ;  from  neglect  or  feeble  rule,  suchas  Oman  has  suffered  from  for
so

*  As  this  point  has  no  direct  hearing  on  the  subject  of  the  present  inquiry,  the  correspondence  referred
to  is  omitted  from  the  attached  Appendices.
0.116.  Z
        <pb n="205" />
        Appendix,  No.  8.

No.  19,  of  1859.
No.  46,  of  1859.
No.  19,  of  1859.
No.  46,  of  1859.

178  APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE
SO  many  years  in  consequence  of  the  late  Imam  being  a  non-resident,  the  Zanzibar  State
were  to  gradually  lose  its  power  over  the  territories  of  the  mainland,  the  petty  sultans  and
chiefs  would  become  independent;  the  treaties  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave-trade  would
be  disregarded  ;  foreign  settlements  would  be  established  ;  and  all  hope  of  progress  would
be  destroyed.
Q.  37.—Will  you  further  point  out  the  disadvantages  of  the  two  states  being  conjoined
as  heretofore  under  one  paramount  sovereign  ?
A.  This  question  is  answered  by  the  first  part  of  my  answer  to  the  last.
Q.  38.—In  the  event  of  the  Governor  General’s  arbitration  awarding  absolute  independence ­
  to  the  Zanzibar  State  under  the  sovereignty  of  Syud  Majeed,  how  would  you  prO|)ose
to  provide  for  the  future  succession  ?  By  election  of  the  people  and  tribes  ;  by  the  c  airns
of  primogeniture  in  the  Syud  fimily  ;  or  by  the  will  of  the  sovereign?
A.—I  think  it  will  be  extremely  advantageous  to  the  future  prosperity  of  the  Zanzibar
State,  if  some  arrangements  as  to  ihe  future  succession  can  be  made  in  the  event  of  Syud
Majeed  being  declared  its  independent  chief;  for  this  prince  has  no  male  issue,  and  I  think
it  not  likely  that  he  will  have  any.  I  think  that  it  might  be  left  to  the  choice  of  all  the
family  of  the  late  Imam,  or  Syud  Majeed  mi^ht  nominate  one  of  his  brothers  to  succeed
him,  subject  to  the  ratification  of  the  principal  chiefs  at  Zanzibar.  If  the  members  of  the
Syud’s  family  could  be  induced  to  always,  in  future,  admit  the  claims  of  primogeniture,  I
think  it  would  be  a  very  great  advantage.  At  present  the  subject  is  always  in  doubt,  and
leads  to  quarrels  and  assassinations  in  the  family.
Q.  39.—Should  the  arbitration  decree  the  union  of  the  two  states  under  the  suzerainty  of
Syud  Thoweynee,  as  they  were  foimerly  conjoined  und  r  that  of  the  .ate  Syud  Saeed,  what
arrangements  would  you  deem  most  desirable  for  'he  governorship  of  Zanzibar  and  its
dependencies  ?
A.  That  the  Government  slnmld  be  administered  as  at  present  by  Syud  Majeed,  and  that
he  should  not  be  subject  to  any  interference  on  the  part  of  his  sovereign  so  long  as  he  continued ­
  to  pay  the  Muscat  Treasury  whatever  sum  might  be  agreed  upon.  At  present  the
finances  of  the  Zanzibar  State  are  very  much  embarrassed,  but  with  ¡.rudence  and  care  the
existing  liabilities  might  soon  be  paid  off.  Twenty-ñve  years  ago  the  late  Imam  did  not
receive  more  than  50,000  crowns  of  annual  revenue  from  his  African  possessions.  In  1847
it  had  increased  to  145,000  crowns,  and  at  present  the  revenue  amounts  to  208,000  crowns.
Q-  40.—Should  the  balance  of  argument  on  the  score  of  general  expediency,  involving
the  future  prosperity  of  the  Zanzibar  State,  he  in  favour  of  Syud  Majeed,  and  that  of  right
derived  from  pre-existing  custom,  be  on  the  side  of  Syud  Thowevnee,  would  it  not  be  practicable ­
  and  desirable  to  effect  a  comriromise  on  the  basis  of  the  *  stipulated  sum  of  40,000
crowns  being  paid  by  Syud  Majeed  to  Syud  Thoweynee  as  tribute,  the  former  being  allowed
to  retain  the  governorship  of  Zanzibar  and  its  dependencies  for  life,  and  the  future  succession ­
  being  left  to  be  decided  as  heretofore  ?
A.—  In  this  case  I  think  it  would  be  highly  desirable  to  effect  a  compromise,  but  the
difficulty  arises  from  the  embarrassed  state  of  the  Zanzibar  treasury.  Syud  Majeed  is  entirely ­
  di  pendent  on  the  will  of  his  Customs  Master  for  supplies  of  money,  and  were  he  now
to  bind  himself  to  the  payment  of  an  annual  sum,  and  the  Customs  Master  subsequently
refused  to  advance  the  amount,  Syud  Majeed  might  be  compelled  to  break  his  engao-ement
without  any  fault  of  bis  own.  But  if  his  Highness  could  be  prevailed  on  to  establish  a
small  force  of  disciplined  troops  with  a  few  light  guns,  in  place  of  the  useless  rabble  now  in
his  pay,  and  would  also  get  rid  of  most  of  the  large  ships  which  he  now  has,  and  which  are
of  no  use  whatever,  and  in  place  of  them  keep  two  or  three  small  vessels  efficiently  manned,
it  would  be  a  great  direct  saving  to  him  ;  and  knowing  that  he  had  troops  he  con  id  rely  on,
he  would  feel  more  independent  of  the  Arabs  from  the  north  and  of  the  chiefs  of  tribes
amongst  whom  he  now  squanders  so  much  money.  With  regard  to  the  succession  being
h  ft  to  be  decided  as  heretofore,  I  think  that  it  would  be  a  v,  ly  great  advantage,  and  probably
avert  lunch  future  evil,  if  some  arrangement  regarding  it  could  be  come  to  at  the  time  the
question  of  present  sovereignty  is  settled.

SOHAR.
Query  41.  Colonel  Hamerton,  in  his  letter  to  Lord  Clarendon,  dated  7th  November
1854,  does  not  allude  to  any  arrangement  whereby  the  late  Syud  Saeed  constituted  his  son
Torkee  ruler  of  Sobar,  independent  of  Muscat.  No  such  arrangement  is  to  be  found  either
in  Colonel  Hamerton’s  letter,  31st  July  1844,  to  Lord  Aberdeen,  or  in  the  letter  of  his  late
Highness  Syud  Saeed  to  his  Lordship,  dated  23rd  July  1844.  On  the  other  hand  you
state  that  “  Syud  Toorkee  was  put  in  possession  of  Schar  by  his  father,”  and  from  the  contents ­
  it  is  to  be  inferred  tluif  Sobar  was  to  be  as  independent  of  Muscat  as  Zanzibar.  And
in  another  place  you  adduce  Syud  Hilal’s  testimony  to  the  same  efleet.  Will  you  be  (rood
enough  to  furnish  me  with  any  other  arguments  in  favour  of  the  alleo-(  d  independency  of
Sobar  under  Syud  Torkee  ?  o  i  J
Answer.—'No  document  whatever  exists  in  the  records  of  the  Consulate  on  this  subject.
From  what  I  had  always  been  told  by  Arabs  at  Zanzibar,  and  also  from  what  Syud  HilaL
said,  I  was  under  the  impression  that  Syud  Torkee  had  been  placed  in  possession  of  Sobar
by  his  father  as  an  independent  State,  in  the  same  manner  as  it  had  formerly  been  granted
by
        <pb n="206" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

179

by  tlie  Imam  Ahmed,  during  his  own  life,  to  his  sou  Kees.  My  Impressions  having  been
formed  from  the  statements  of  interested  (¡ersons,  were  probably  erroneous.  Probably  the
exact  position  of  Syud  Toorkee  at  Sobar,  during  his  father’s  life,  can  be  ascertained  from
the  records  of  the  Bush  ire  Hesideuty.
(signed)  C.  P.  Ri^by,  Lieutenant  Colonel,
Her  Maje'ty’s  Consul  and  British  Agent,  Zanzibar.

Appendix  (C.)

To  his  Highness  the  Prince  Majeed  bin  Saecd,  Zanzibar.
Our  Beloved  and  Esteemed  Friend,
THE  letters  which  your  Highness  lately  addressed  to  Viscount  Palmerston  and  to  me  were
in  due  time  received  through  Colonel  Hamerton,  the  British  Consul  at  Zanzibar.  By  these
letters  we  have  learnt  the  painful  intelligence  of  the  death  of  your  Highness’  fathe  r,  Sultan
Syud  bin  Sultan,  Imam  of  Muscat,  which  took  place  at  sea,  on  board  his  Highness’  frigate
“Queen  Victoria,”  on  the  morning  of  the  19th  of  October  last.  We  have  received  this
news  with  great  sorrow,  knowing  the  friendship  which  the  late  Imam  always  entertained
for  the  British  Government  and  nation,  and  his  desire  to  maintain  the  most  intimate  relations ­
  between  his  dominions  and  those  of  the  Queen,  our  Sovereign.  While  we  assure  you
of  our  unfeigned  condolence  on  the  benavement  which  we  have  sustained,  we  cannot  but
express  our  full  conviction  that  your  Highness  will  continue  to  show  towards  British  subjects
and  commerce  the  same  favour  and  protection  which  they  always  received  at  the  hands  of
your  late  father,  who  thus  acquired  for  himself  the  sincere  friendship  and  good-will  of  the
Queen  and  her  Government.  We  request  you  to  acce¡M  our  earnest  wishes  for  your  uninterrupted ­
  health  and  happiness,  and  so  we  recommend  ycu  to  the  protection  of  the  Almighty.
Written  at  London,  the  31st  day  of  March  1857.
(signed)  Clarendon.

Appendix  (D.)

\ictoria,  by  the  grace  of  God,  Queen  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and
Ireland,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  &amp;amp;.C.  &amp;amp;c.,  to  his  Highness  the  Prince  Majeed  bin  Sneed,
of  Zanzibar,  sendeth  greeting:

Our  Good  and  Esteemed  Friend,

Our  Consul,  Colonel  Hamerton,  has  communicated  to  us  tin  letter  by  which  your  Highness ­
  announced  to  us  the  melancholy  inteliigence  of  the  death  of  \our  father  Sultan  Saeed
bin  Sultan,  Imam  of  Muscat,  which  took  place  at  sea  on  board  his  Highness’  fngae
“  Queen  Victoria  ”  on  the  morning  ot  the  19th  of  Octobe  r  last.  Prom  the  friendly  feelings
which  we  have  ever  entertained  towards  the  late  Imam,  and  the  attachment  which  he
always  manifested  for  us,  our  Government,  and  people,  the  painful  news  of  his  decease  has
caused  us  sincere  regret.  We  thank  your  Highness  for  your  attention  in  acquainting  us
with  the  loss  of  our  departed  friend,  and  while  we  unfeignedly  condole  with  you  on  the
bereavement  with  which  it  has  pleased  the  Most  High  thus  to  visit  you,  we  request  you  to
accept  our  best  wishes  for  your  welfare  and  happiness,  and  so  we  recommend  you  to  the
protection  of  the  Almighty.

Given  at  our  Court  at  Buckingham  Palace,
the  twentieth  year  of  our  reign.

in  London,  the  28th  day  of  March  1857,  in

Your  affectionate  friend,
(signed)
(countersigned)

Yictoria,  R.
Clarendon.

Appendix  (E.)

Napoleon,  par  la  grace  de  Dieu  et  la  volonté  nationale,  Empereur  des  Français,  au
glorieux  Sultan  Majeed,  fils  de  Seid,  Imam  de  Muscale,  salut.
Très  il  ustre  et  magnifique  Seigneur,  nous  avons  appris  avec  un  vif  interet  votre  avènement ­
  au  suprêrije  pouvoir,  après  la  mort  de  votre  père  bicn-aimé,  le  Sultan  Seid,  de
venerable  mémoire,  qui  s’était  toujours  montré  l’ami  fidèle  et  dévoué  de  la  France.  Nous
ne  doutons  pas  que  votie  sagesse  et  votre  prudence  n’assure  le  bonheur  des  peuples  que
Dieu  a  confié  à  votre  sollicitude.  Nous  nous  plaisons,  en  cette  circonstance  à  vous
renouveler  les  félicitations  que  nous  vous  avons  déjà  fait  exprimer  par  notre  ministre  des
0.116.  Z  2  affaires

Appendix,  No.  8.

Appendix  (G.)

Appendix  (D.)

Appendix  (E.)
        <pb n="207" />
        180

APPENDIX  TO  KEPOET  FEOM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.

Appendix  (F.)

Appendix  (G.)

Appendix  (H.)

affaires  étrangères.  Laderniere  lettre  que  vous  nous  avez  écrite  est  une  preuve  nouvelle  des
vos  sentiments  affectueux  à  notre  egarde,  et  du  désir  que  vous  animé  de  rendre  de  plus  en
plus  intimes  les  rapports  d’amitié  établis  entre  nos  deux  pays.  Nos  dispositions  sont
parfaitement  d’accord  avec  les  vôtres,  et  nous  aurons  toujours  a  cœur  de  favoriser  l’heureux
dévelloppement  des  relations  reciproques,  et  de  vous  donner  des  marques  de  notre  estime  et
de  notre  bienveillance  sur  ce.  Très  illustre  et  magnifique  Seigneur,  nous  prions  Dieu  qu’il
vous  ait  en  sa  sainte  et  digne  garde.
Ecrit  au  Quartier  Général  de  Verced,  le  4me  Juin  de  l’an  de  grace  1859-(signed)
  Napoleon.
A.  Wa  lew  ski.

Appendix  (F.)

James  Buchanan,  President  of  the  United  States  of  America,  to  our  great  and  good  friend
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar.
May  your  days  be  many,  and  your  reign  he  prosperous  and  glorious  !
1  have  received  the  letter  which  your  Highness  was  pleased  to  address  to  me  on  the  5th  of
November  last,  conveying  the  sad  intelligence  of  the  death  of  your  honoured  father,  and
announcing  your  own  elevation  to  the  exalted  position  which  in  life  he  so  worthily  occupied.
In  tendering  to  your  Higness  my  sincere  condolence  on  the  former  event,  which  has
bereaved  you  of  a  beloved  parent,  and  your  subjects  of  a  monarch  whom  they  obeyed  with
reverence,  I  offer  to  you  at  the  same  time  my  sincere  congratulations  on  your  accession  to
the  throne  of  the  sultancy,  and  my  fervent  wishes  that  your  reign  may  be  prosperous  and
happy.
T  pray  God  to  have  you  always,  great  and  good  friend,  in  His  safe  and  holy  keeping.
Written  at  the  City  of  Washington  the  16th  day  of  April,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord
1857,  and  in  the  81st  year  of  the  independence  of  the  United  States  of  America.
(signed)  James  Buchanan,  President.
L.  Cass,  Secretary  of  State.

Appendix  (Gr.)

Translation  of  a  Letter  from  Mahomed  bin  Salem  to  Luddah  bin  Damjee.
From  Mahomed  bin  Salem  to  our  beloved  friend  Luddah  bin  Damjee,  the  Banian  agent
for  our  friend  Ziram  bin  Sewjee,  agent  of  the  Customs  of  Zanzibar;  may  God  preserve  him  I
A.  C.—Our  brother  Nasir  bin  All  bin  Taleb  is  coming  to  you  on  certain  business,  and  we
wish  you  to  deliver  to  him  the  balance  of  the  money  in  your  hands  on  account  of  the  draft
which  our  brother  Majeed  bin  Saeed  drew  on  you  for  the  aid  (subsidy)  to  his  brother
Thoweynee  bin  Saeed.  He  is  his  (Thoweynee’s)  man,  and  comes  from  him.  Of  the  draft  for
the  40,000  crowns,  14,000  have  been  paid.  Please  to  settle  with  him  now  for  the  remaining
26,000.
*****
*  *  »  *  *
From  your  unworthy  friend  Mahomed  bin  Salem  with  his  own  hand.
14  Rejeb  1274.
(True  Translation.)
(signed)  George  Percy  Badger.

Appendix  (H.)
Translation  of  a  Note  from  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed  to  the  Banian  Ziram,  authorising
him  to  pay  40,000  crowns  to  Syud  Thoiveynee  every  year.
To  our  beloved  fiiend  Ziram,  may  God  preserve  him  !
We  have  granted  to  our  brother  Thoweynee  bin  Saeed  a  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns  every
year  from  the  beginning  of  the  year  1274,  half  (to  be  paid)  during  the  south  west  monsoon,
and  the  other  half  during  the  north  east  monsoon.  You  can  transmit  the  amount  from
Bombay,  and  our  friend  Luddah  will  deduct  it  from  us  at  Zanzibar.
Written  by  the  unworthy  Majeed  with  his  own  hand.
(True  Translation.)
(signed)  George  Percy  Badger,
        <pb n="208" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

]81

Appendix  (K.)

To  H.  L.  Anderson,  Esq.,  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  dated  Zanzibar,
18  September  1860.
(Secret  Department.)—(No.  52  of  1880.)
I  HAVE  the  honour  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letters  and  enclosures,  as  per
margin,*  relative  to  the  dispute  between  the  Sultans  of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar,  and  desiring
meto  ascertain  whether  his  Highness  Syud  Mujeecl  is  still  willing  to  make  an  annual  payment,
as  he  formerly  agreed  to  do,  of  40,000  crowns  annually  as  a  free  gift,  not  a  tribute,  to  his
brother  Syud  Thoweynee,  ruler  of  Muscat;  and  stating  that  the  agreement  on  the  part  of
his  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  should  constitute  the  basis  of  a  permanent  settlement  of  the
existing  dispute  between  him  and  his  brother  Syud  Thoweynee.
»  #  #  #  *
6.  After  a  long  interview  with  his  Highness  on  this  subject  yesterday,  during  which  he
repeatedly  expressed  bis  earnest  desire  to  comply  with  the  wishes  ol  his  Lordship  the
Viceroy,  he  sent  me  a  letter  (a  translation  of  which  is  herewith  enclosed),  the  contents  of
which  he  desired  me  to  communicate  to  Government  for  consideration,  before  giving  a
positive  answer  relative  to  the  proposed  payment.
7.  I  was  aware  that  his  Highness  was  indebted  to  the  customs  master  here  to  the  amount
of  327,000  crowns,  and  as  the  payment  of  interest  on  money  is  considered  by  Arabs  unlawful,
his  Highness  some  months  ago  raised  the  import  duty  on  slaves  from  one  dollar  per  head  to
two  dollars,  and  also  increased  the  duty  on  ivory  brought  here  from  the  mainland,  in  order
to  compensate  the  customs  master  for  the  loss  of  interest  on  the  sum  due  to  him.
The  en  lire  revenue  of  the  Zanzibar  state  amounts  to  206,000  crowns  per  annum,  viz.  ;
Crowns.

Annual  farm  of  customs  at  Zanzibar  -  -  -  -  180,000
Ditto  -  ditto  for  Island  of  Pemba  -  -  6,000
Tax  paid  in  lieu  of  carvie  by  the  Mukhatlim  -  ••  10,000

German  Crowns  -  -  -  206,000

There  is  no  tax  upon  land  or  houses,  or  any  other  payment  to  the  state  whatsoever.
8.  The  agent  of  the  customs  master  acts  as  treasurer  and  banker,  and  scarcely  a  dollar
reaches  his  Highness  or  any  of  his  family  except  through  him.  Being  indebted  to  him  in
80  large  a  sum,  his  Highness  is  entirely  dependent  on  his  goodwill  for  any  money  he
requires,  and  the  agent  here  of  the  customs  master  has  of  late  frequently  told  his  Highness
that  he  must  in  fuuire  confine  his  payments  to  sums  absolutely  required  for  the  service  of
the  State,  and  for  the  household  expenses  of  his  Highness  and  the  members  of  his  family.
9.  I  was  also  aware  that  the  large  sum  of  ready  money  left  by  the  late  Imam  was
expended  during  the  disturbances  ;  but  Arabs  have  such  a  dislike  to  talk  of  their  family
affairs,  that  I  did  not  know  that  his  Highness  owes  so  large  a  sum  as  seven  lacs  of  crowns
to  his  young  brothers  and  sisters  on  account  of  their  shares  of  their  father’s  property.
10.  On  the  death  of  the  late  Imam,  all  the  property  of  the  state  was  accounted  as
forming  part  of  the  private  estate.  The  shijis  of  war,  guns,  stores  of  every  description,  even
the  arms  in  possession  of  the  troops,  were  set  down  at  a  valuation,  and  charged  against  the
new  ruler  as  a  debt  due  to  his  father’s  estate,  and  thus  ii  is  that  his  Highness  owes  so  large
a  sum  to  his  brothers  and  sisters.  The  property  left  by  the  late  Imam  was  divided
amongst  the  34  surviving  children.  The  sum  afiportioned  to  each  son  was  57,917  crowns,
and  to  each  daughter  28,958  crowns,  and  a  great  portion  of  these  sums  was  debited  to  his
Highness  as  follows  :—

Price  of  the  Frigate  “  Shah  A  Hum  ”  -  -
„  “Victoria”  -  -  -
“  Piedmontese  ”  -  -
,,  CorvetteArtemise  ”  -  -  -
“  Nazree  ”  -  -  -
::  :  :  :
Rupees
Price  of  the  Trading  Ship  “Nadir  Shah”  -
„  „  “Saleh”  _  -  -
„  Plantations  and  houses  -  -  -
,,  Horses  ------„
  Arras,  jewels,  and  household  property

Jiupees.
1,50,000
1,55,000
50,000
30,000
18,000
10,000
8,500

4,21,000  =

Total  Crowns

Crowns.
195,814
23,256
1,000
173,933
6,360
25,000

425,363

In

•  The  references,  and  several  paragraphs  of  this  letter,  not  being  relevant  to  the  subject  of  this  inquiry,
are  omitted.
0.116.  z  3

Appendix,  No.  8.

Appendix  (K.)
        <pb n="209" />
        182

APPENDIX  TO  EEPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.

In  addition  to  the  above  the  new  corvette  “  Iskunder  Shah,”  built  for  his  Highness  in
Bombay,  cost  him  four  lacs  and  thirty  thousand  rupees;  and  the  debt  owing  by  his  Highness
to  his  customs  master  is  mostly  on  account  of  advances  made  in  l^ombay  to  the  builders  of
this  vessel.
11.  His  Highness  appears  to  consider  that  lie  has  been  very  unfairly  treated  by  his  brother
Syud  Thoaeynee,  wlio  took  possession  or  all  his  deceased  father’s  property  in  Oman  of  every
description,  and  has  not  accounted  to  the  estate  for  any  portion  of  it  ;  and  when  his  Highness
sent  his  ship  Nazree  ”  to  Muscat  and  sold  it  there  for  11,000  crowns,  Syud  Th  iweynee
seized  the  money  and  appropriated  it,  although  Syud  Majeed  had  paid  18,000  rupees  for
this  vessel  to  his  fatlier’s  estate.
12.  During  the  disturbances  In  re,  money  was  squandered  on  the  chiefs  and  their  followers
in  a  very  lavish  manner.  I  have  urged  on  his  Highness  the  absolute  necessity  of  economy
and  retrenchment,  and  he  has  within  the  last  month  reduced  the  expenditure  on  his  ships
and  troops  from  9,000  to  7,000  crowns  per  mensem.  He  is  paying  the  debt  due  to  the
customs  master  by  instalments  of  5,000  crowns  per  men  em,  and  he  has  5,000  crowns  per
mensem  left  for  the  expenses  of  all  the  branches  of  his  family,  and  the  stipends  paid  to  the
chief  Arabs,  all  of  whom,  though  c  nitnbutino  nothing  to  the  State,  and  many  being  possessed ­
  of  private  wealth,  do  not  scruple  to  accept  pensions  from  the  Saltan.  His  Highness
is  very  frugal  and  abstemious  in  his  own  habits,  but  he  has  little  idea  of  the  value  of  money,
and  he  is  surrounded  by  a  greedy  and  unprincipled  set  of  people.  With  the  exception  of
the  customs  master,  there  is  not  a  single  honest  or  trustworthy  person  about  him,  or  any
one  wliose  word  on  oath  could  be  trusted.
I  have,  he.
(signed)  C.  P.  Rigby.

(Enclosure.)
Translation  of  a  Letter  from  His  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  to  Lieutenant
Colonel  C.  P.  Rigby,  Her  Majesty’s  Consul  at  Zanzibar,  dated  2nd  of  Rabia-el-Awwal.
A.H.  1277,  corresponding  to  the  11th  September  a.d.  1860.
A.  C.—We  have  heard  and  understood  all  that  you  have  represented  to  us  relative  to
the  annual  payment  lo  our  brother  Syud  Tiioweynee  of  40,000  crowns,  and  that  the  agreem
  nt  on  our  part  to  do  so  would  lead  to  a  termination  of  the  existing  disputes  between  us.
We  will  never  depart  from  the  wishes  of  the  British  Government;  but  you  are  acquainted
with  our  state,  and  how  little  money  we  have  at  our  disposal.  All  our  resources  were
exhausted  during  the  period  of  hosdlities  which  our  brother  fhoweynee  commenced  against
us,  and  to  repel  which  we  were  obliged  to  raise  troops  and  make  expensive  preparations.
And  even  after  the  British  Government  had  so  kindly  interfered  and  pro  ven  ed  an  invasion
of  oiir  dominions,  he  continued  to  aid  and  abet  oui  brother  Syud  Barg  hash  and  the  El-Harth
trilles,  and  furnished  them  v\i  h  money  to  rebel  against  us,  and,  in  consequence,  all  the
property  we  possessed  was  expended  in  defensive  measures  ;  and  besides  this  we  have
become  indebted  to  our  friend  Ziiam'bin  Sewjee,  the  farmer  in  the  customs,  in  the  sum  of
327,000  crowns;  and,  in  addition  to  this,  we  owe  to  oiir  orphan  brothers  and  sisters  the
sum  of  seven  lacs  of  crowns;  and  all  this  is  owing  to  our  brother  Thoweynee.  If  we  now
pay  our  brother  Thoweynee  40,000  crowns  per  anniium,  how  can  we  satisfy  the  claims  of
Zirarn  and  of  our  orphan  brothers  and  sisters,  and  how  can  we  keep  up  the  necessary  troops
for  the  preservation  of  order  in  our  dominions?  for  ihe  countries  of  Zanzibar  and  Africa  do
not  resemble  Oman:  without  troops  it  is  impossible  to  do  so.
Moreover,  we  desire  to  complain  to  the  Bmish  Government  of  the  conduct  of  our  brother
Thowevnee;  for  he  has  deprived  ui  of  our  rights,  by  keeping  to  himself  all  the  ships,  and
horses,  and  date-trees,  and  household  property,  which  our  late  father  died  possessed  of  in
Oman;  and  he  has  appropriated  to  himself  the  price  of  our  ship  “  Nazree,”  amounting  to
11,000  crowns.  Nevertheless,  whatever  the  British  Government  deems  advisable  for  us  to
do,  please  God  we  will  agree  to,  and  will  not  raise  any  objection.
And  for  whatever  \ou  may  wish,  the  sign  is  with  you.
Dated  2nd  of  Rabia-el-Awwal  a  h.  1277.
[Postcriptum  written  by  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  with  his  own  hand.]
Please  to  inform  Government  that  all  the  property  to  which  I  succeeded  at  Zanzibar  on
the  death  ot  my  late  father,  viz.,  the  ships  of  war  and  public  stores,  &amp;amp;,c.  &amp;amp;c.,  I  did  not  take
as  the  heritage  of  the  State,  but  paid  the  price  of  everything  in  ready  money  to  my  father’s
estate,  for  the  benefit  of  my  brothers  and  sisters.  Salaam.
Written  by  the  humble  servant  of  God,
(signed)  Majeed  bin  Saaed.
(True  translated  purport.)
(sigvud)  L’.  P.  Rigby,  Lieutenant  Colonel,
Her  Majesty’s  Consul  and  British  Agent,  Zanzibar.
(True  copies.)
(signed)  W.  M.  Coghlan,  Brigadier,
In  charge  Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission.
        <pb n="210" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

183

Appendix  (L.)

Translation  of  the  ritten  Statement  of  his  Claimsand  Grievances  presented  by  his
Highness  Syud  Blajeed  to  Biigadii  r  Coghlan,  at  Zanzibar,  on  the  14th  October  1860.
T  PURPOSE  sid  mitting  to  his  Lord&amp;gt;lîip  the  Governor  General  of  India  a  detailed  stulenient
of  my  case,  and  of  the  complaints  which  I  have  to  make  against  my  brother  Thovveynee
for  his  conduct  towards  me.
2.  I  beg  then  to  inform  your  exalted  Excellency  that,  after  the  death  of  my  brother
Khaled,  my  father  appointed  me  governor  in  his  stead  over  Zanzibar,  the  main  land  of
Africa  and  its  islands,  and  he  wrote  to  that  effect  to  all  the  chiefs  of  Africa  and  the  islands,
as  also  to  the  commandants  of  tioop',  directing  ihem  to  submit  to  me  and  to  obey  my  orders.
He  also  notified  the  same  to  all  the  Consuls  resident  at  Zanzibar,  and  the  letter  of  your
[late]  respected  agent,  Colonel  Hamerton,  on  the  subject  is  still  in  my  possession;  for  when
my  father  had  made  all  this  known  to  him.  Colonel  Hamerton  replied  that  he  had  reported  it
to  the  exalted  [British]  Government,  and  that  the  Government  had  approved  thereof,
namely,  that  I  should  be  ruler  over  the  mainland  of  Africa  and  its  islands,  in  the  same
manner  as  my  father  had  previouslv  ordained  with  regard  to  my  brother  Khaled.  From
that  time  the  Consuls  visited  me  in  uniform,  and  the  principal  persons  of  these  dominions
were  aware  tliat  I  was  their  ruler  ;  moreover,  by  the  aid  of  God,  the  country  and  people  were
obedient  to  me.  1  continued  to  occupy  that  position  for  two  years,  when  my  fatlier  ihe  lat9
Sultan  Saeed,  having  left  Oman  on  his  return  to  Zanzibar,  died  at  sea.
3.  When  1  beard  the  report  of  his  death,  I  called  together  my  brothers  and  family,  and
all  the  people  in  these  parts  from  link  [Delgado]  to  Marbat,  in  order  that  they  might
recognise  me.  To  this  they  all  agreed,  and  they  accordingly  elected  me  to  be  ruler  over
them,  and  entrusted  me  with  the  direction  oí  their  affairs.  When  I  was  thus  installed,  I
informed  all  the  resident  Consuls  thereof,  and  they  called  on  me  in  uniform,  and  congratulated ­
  me  on  my  accession  to  the  kingdom.  I  -dso  wrote  to  the  sovereigns  of  Europe,  namely,
to  Her  IVIaJesty  Queen  Victoria,  and  to  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  also  to  the  Emperor
of  the  French  and  to  the  President  of  the  United  Sta'es,  and  they  accredited  their  Consuls
to  me  at  Z  mzf  ar.  Surely,  had  there  been,  in  their  estimation,  another  ruler  over  Africa
bci-ides  myself,  they  would  first  have  sent  them  to  him.  Then,  alter  this  my  recognition,
I  dis  ¡latched  my  frigate,  the  “Taj,”  to  Muscat,  and  wrote  a  letter  to  my  brother  llioweynee
bin  Sated,  apprising  him  of  the  death  of  our  father,  and  how  the  rule  had  devolved  on  me.
In  the  same  letter  I  set  him  on  his  guard  against  our  enemies  in  Oman,  bade  him  to  keep
a  good  heart,  and  always  to  think  well  of  me,  f  n"  I  would  continue  to  assist  him  to  pay  the
10]000  crowns  to  the  Wahabees  as  our  father  Saeed  bin  Sultan  had  clone.  I  moreover  told
him  that,  in  the  event  of  anything  serious  befalling  him,  I  should  be  ready  to  aid  him  with
my  power,  my  money,  and  my  people.  I  directed  the  captain  af  the  frigate  to  land  the  said
letter  at  one  of  the  ports  of  Oman  called  El-Iladd,  and  wrote  to  the  Sheikh  oftbat  place  to
carry  the  letter  to  my^  brother  Thoweynee.  The  frigate  I  ordered  to  proceed  from  El-Hadd  to
Bombay,  ai  d  I  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Governor  of  Bombay,  informing  him  of  all  that  had
happened.  I  made  the  above  arrangement  on  Th  tweynee's  behalf,  and  lest  the  sudden
announcement  of  our  father’s  death  might  give  rise  to  disturbances  while  he  was  off  his
guard,  when  his  enemies  mi_ht  take  advantage  of  the  occasion  to  act  against  him  and  the
kingdom  of  Oman.  Hence  I  thought  it  most  prudent  that  the  letter  should  first  reach  him
privately,  that  he  might  be  put  on  his  guard  against  his  eneniif  s,  and  that  the  knowledge  of
our  father’s  death  should  not  be  generally  known  until  proper  precautions  had  been  taken.
This  letter  reached  him,  and  in  his  reply  he  stated  how  much  he  was  grieved  at  our  father’s
death.  He  also  congratulated  me  on  my  succession,  and  told  me  that  he  would  shortly
send  to  me  Mahomed  bin  Salem  and  Mahomed  bin  Saeed.  These  accordingly  took  their
departure,  and  reached  Zanzibar  in  ti  e  “  Caroline.”  Mahomed  bin  Salem  was  joint-executor
with  me;  for  by  his  first  will,  our  father  appointed  as  executors  after  his  death  his  son
Khaled  bin  Saeed,  Mahomed  bin  Salem,  and  his  wife  Biot  Stif.  When  Kaled  died,  he
altered  ihat  will,  and  appointed  me  an  executor  after  his  death,  togetlier  with  Mahomed  bin
Salem,  Bint  Seif,  and  Suleiman  bin  Homed.  This  will  is  still  iu  the  hands  of  Mahomed  bin
Salem,  and  I  will  write  to  him  to  deliver  it  over  to  the  British  Consul  at  Jeddah,  that  it  may
be  forwarded  through  Aden  to  Bombay,
4.  To  return:  Mahomed  bin  Salem  arrived  here  bringing  ä  letter  from  my  brother
Thoweynee,  wherein  he  wrote  that  he  had  sent  Mahomed  bin  Salem  and  Mahomed  bin
Saeed,  who  would  declare  everything  to  me  by  word  of  mouth.  Moreover,  that  I  was  to
consider  as  from  him  everything  that  Mahomed  bin  Salem  might  say,  that  he  had  fully  empowered ­
  him  to  act  on  his  behalf,  and  would  abide  by  whatever  he  might  decide.  On  reading
this  letter,  I  said  to  Mahomed  bin  Salem,“  What  is  your  idea?”  He  replied,  “  I  think  it
will  be  best  to  divide  everything  left  by  our  father  amongst  his  children,  except  the  countries ­
  and  the  kingdom,  it  being  known  and  acknowledged  that  Oman  and  its  dependencies
belong  to  Thoweynee  bin  Saeed,  and  Zanzibar  and  its  African  dependencies  to  \ou.”  This
division  was  accordingly  agi  er  d  on,  with  the  omission  of  the  countries  and  kingdom.  Everything ­
  was  divided,  both  small  and  great;  all  the  ships,  houses,  gardens,  furniture,  and
money  ;  each  one  receiving  his  share,  and  T  also  my  share  like  one  of  the  rest.
Ü.116.  z4

Appendix,  No.  8.

Appendix  (L.)

5.  But
        <pb n="211" />
        184

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8,

5.  But  when  Mahomed  bin  Salem  was  about  to  depart,  he  said  to  me,  “  Majeed,  you  know
your  brother’s  affairs;  what  little  money  he  has  in  hand,  and  how  great  his  expenditure  is?
You  know,  moreover,  that  the  revenues  of  Oman  do  not  cover  its  expenses,  and  I  fear  that,
unless  you  assist  your  brother  every  year  with  a  sum  of  money,  the  kingdom  of  Oman  will
pass  out  of  your  hands,  and  those  who  are  evil  disposed  towards  you  will  avail  of  the  opportunity ­
  to  do  mischief.  Will  you  not,  therefore,  appoint  your  brother  a  certain  aid  and  subsidy ­
  to  enable  him  to  provide  as  well  for  himself  as  for  Oman  ?  ”  To  this  I  replied,  I  have
already  told  my  brother  Thoweynee  that  1  would  assist  him  as  our  late  father  h  id  done,
namely,  in  the  sum  due  to  the  Wahabees;  and  further,  that  in  any  case  of  emergency  I
would  aid  him  with  rny  power,  my  money,  and  my  troops.”  He  rejoined,  “  Well,  but  Oman
is  not  now  what  it  once  wms.  Since  the  death  of  our  father  Saeed,  the  Arabs  have  become
troublesome,  and  every  enemy  there  is  on  the  alert.  This  must  be  set  at  rest  ;  and  it  is  my
opinion,  considering  the  affection  which  I  bear  to  you,  O  children  of  S  teed,  that  you  should
consider  yourselves  as  one,  and  your  rule  as  one,  and  give  your  brother  an  annual  subsidy  of
40,000  crowns,  to  enable  him  to  quell  the  disturbances  in  Oman.”  To  this  I  replied,  “  O,
Mahomed,  you  are  on  the  place  of  our  father,and  1  will  not  differ  from  you  in  opinion.  What
you  say  to  be  right  is  right  ;  nevertheless,  as  you  ask  of  me  this  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns,  in
behalf  of  my  brother  Thoweynee,  I  must  set  forth  the  conditions  whereon  I  will  grant  it.”
lie  rejoined,  State  them,  and  I  will  guarantee  their  acceptance  by  Thoweynee;  for  has  he
not  already  told  you  by  letter  that  whatever  I  do  or  say  is  as  done  and  said  by  him?  ”  I
replied,  Yes.  In  the  first  place,  then,  I  stipulate  that  I  am  to  be  my  father’s  successor,
and  that  Thoweynee  must  recognise  me  as  such.”  He  said,  “  Agreed  to.”  Then  I  said,  “  He
is  not  to  stir  up  strife  against  Tooikee,  neither  is  he  to  injure  him  in  any  way  ;  and  if  Toorkee
does  wrong,  he  must  apprise  me  of  it,  for  I  consider  him  under  my  care.  Notwithstanding,
I  do  not  know  what  his  leal  position  is;  whether  he  is  independent  or  subject  to  the  ruler  of
Muscat.  What  I  only  know  is,  that  our  late  father  made  over  Oman  and  its  dependencies
to  my  brother  Thoweynee,  in  the  same  way  that  he  made  over  Zanzibar  and  its  dependencies
to  our  brother  Khaled,  and  on  the  death  of  Khalecl  he  made  them  over  to  me.”  He  replied,
“  Í  consent  thereto.”  Then  I  said,  “  If  my  brother  Thoweynee  observe  these  two  conditions,
I  will  give  him  an  aid  and  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns  every  year  ;  but  if  he  violate  them,  he
will  have  no  claim  on  me  for  a  single  crown.”  He  replied,  “  I  agree  to  that  also.”  There
were  present  at  this  coversation  Suleiman  bin  Hamed,  and  the  Secretary  Ahmed  bin
Naanian,  and  my  brother  IMahomed  bin  Saeed,  and  Luddah,  the  Customs  Master.  After
this  Mahomed  bin  Salem  said,  “  On  rny  arrival  at  Muscat,  Thoweynee  may  not  believe  that
I  have  asked  you  to  grant  him  an  annual  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns  unless  you  write  him  a
letter  to  that  effect.”  Thereupon  I  directed  him  to  write  as  follows:  “  I,  Mahomed  bin
Salem,  asked  of  Majeed  bin  Saeed  an  annual  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns  on  behalf  of  his
brother  Thoweynee  bin  Saeed.”  On  this  I  wrote,  “  This  is  true.  Written  by  the  unworthy
Majeed  with  his  own  hand.”
6.  Finally,  Mahomed  bin  Salem  left  for  Muscat,  taking  with  him  the  portions  of  ray
brothers  who  were  in  Oman;  and  after  his  departure  we  sent  by  an  American  ship  14,000
crowns  on  account  of  the  40,000  above  referred  to.  But  when  Mahomed  bin  Salem  reached
Muscat,  he  found  my  brother  Thoweynee  at  war  with  Tooikee.  Whereupon  he  said  to  him
“  How  is  it  that  you  act  thus  after  what  1  have  stipulated  on  your  behalf?  If  Majeed
should  hear  of  this,  he  will  refuse  the  subsidy  which  I  asked  him  to  grant  you.”  When
Thoweynee  heard  this  he  made  peace  with  Toorkee  and  returned  to  Muscat,  when  he  r  eceived
his  share  of  the  inheritance  which  had  been  brought  by  Mahomed  bin  Salem,  and  also  the
money  on  account  of  the  subsidy  which  had  arrived  by  the  American  ship.  He  also  sent  me
a  letter  by  his  man  Nassir  bin  Ali  bin  Taleb,  wherein  he  states,  “  The  money  which  you
were  good  enough  to  send  has  reached  me  :  may  your  prosperity  continue.”  This  letter  is
still  in  my  possession  ;  and  with  the  letter  he  sent  his  man  Nassir  bin  Ali  to  receive  the
balance  of  the  money.  And  Mahomed  bin  Salem  also  wrote  to  me  by  him,  saying,
“  Theweynee’s  man,  Nassir  bin  Ali,  comes  to  ycu  to  receive  the  balance  of  the  money.  Be
careful  to  confirm  the  words  which  passed  between  us,  and  to  fulfil  the  arrangement  which  I
made  between  you.”  This  letter  also  is  still  with  me.  Mahomed  bin  Salem  also  wrote  a
letter  by  the  same  Nassir  bin  All  to  Luddah,  the  Customs  agent  at  Zanzibar,  wherein  he
says,  “  Thoweynee’s  man,  Nassir  bin  Ali,  comes  to  you  to  receive  the  balance  of  the  money
which  we  asked  of  Majeed  as  a  subsidy  to  his  brother  Thoweynee.”  (This  letter  also  isin  existence. ­
  )  Finally,  Nassir  bin  Ali  received  the  balance  of  the  money,  and  then  went  in  amono’
the  people,  secretly  corrupting  their  minds,  and  promising  them  all  sorts  of  things  from
Thooenee.  As  reported  to  us  moreover,  he  said,  “  Barghash  will  act  for  Thoweynee,  for  he
is  on  his  side,  and  do  whatever  he  bids  you.”  After  this,  Nassir  bin  Ali  went  to  Muscat
and  on  his  arrival  there,  Thoweynee  rose  up  against  Toorkee.  On  seeing  this,  how  Thoweynee
failed  to  keep  his  engagement,  Mahomed  bm  Salem  retired  from  Muscat  and  went  to  Mecca
for  he  was  ashamed  of  such  conduct  on  my  account.  Nevertheless,  I  knew  nothing  of  what
was  transpiring  there,  but  was  already  collecting  the  money  for  the  following  year,  and  had
intended  sending  it  by  my  frigate,  the“  Artemise.”  Just  then,  however,  1  heaTd  of  Thoweynee
having  made  war  on  Toorkee,  at  which  I  was  much  surprised  ;  and  a  few  days  after  I  learned
that  he  was  preparing  to  attack  me  also,  in  violation  of  the  agreement  which  had  been  made
through  Mahomed  bin  Salem.  I  was  then  in  doubt  what  to  do;  and,  indeed,  had  he  not
made  war  on  me,  [  should  not  have  withheld  the  subsidy  from  him  ;  neither  was  it  ever  my
iuteniion  to  deprive  the  subjects  of  Oman  of  the  profit  which  they  derive  from  me;  for
they  come  to  me  every  year,  and  I  distribute  about  15,000  crowns  in  gratuities  amono*
them.  ®

7.  A  few
        <pb n="212" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).  185
prev.il  ed,  they  should  he  lords  ot  Zanzibar,  and  Barghash  its  ruler,  wln^n  they  raiui,t  expedí
ESS“—“'-“
he  was  ashamed  of  leavuiy-  from  the  town,  and  preferred  embarking  from  the  o-arden’
ai  l6  ^  t'  oops  to  march  against  him,  and  all  the  people  joined  me,  with
^  ^  the

Appendix,  No  8,
        <pb n="213" />
        186

APPENDIX  TO  DEPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No-  8,

the  exception  of  some  of  the  lower  classes  of  the  El-Harth.  Again  we  sent  a  message
bidding  him  to  go,  but  with  the  same  result.  Then  we  sent  to  Inm  Hamood  Inn  Self  bm
Msellini,  and  Seif  bin  Khalfan,  and  Hussein  bm  Mahomed  the  Chief  ol  the  El-Harth,
and  Hashim  bin  Swelira-el-Harethy,  and  Seif  b.n  Mahomed-el-Wall,  and  Ma.mmed  bm
Moorbarek,  to  advise  him  and  those  with  him  to  desist,  and  to  warn  them  of  the  consequences ­
  of  their  conduct.  Nevertheless  they  would  not  listen,  but  declared  that  they
would  not  abandon  Barghash  ;  and  Barghash  said  that  he  would  not  quit  Zanzibar,  adding
that  if  Maieed  did  not  come  out  against  him,  he  would  proceed  with  Ins  men  against  me,
fiolit  me  in  the  town,  and  kill  those  who  supported  me.  About  this  time  we  found  a  no(^
from  BaiM-hasb  addressed  to  the  French  Consul  Cochet,  wherein  he  wntes,  '  W  hat  is
vour  opinion  if,  in  coming  to  the  t  twn  to  attack  Majeed,  we  meet  with  any  English  or  other
Christians  on  the  road,  shall  we  kill  them  or  not?  Give  me  your  reply  on  this  point.
We  also  heard  (but  God  knows  the  truth)  that  while  Barghash  was  in  the  gardens,  the
French  Consul  used  to  supply  him  with  munitions  of  war,  powder,  shot,  &amp;amp;c.  However,
when  we  perceived  that  matters  had  reached  such  a  pitch,  we  determined  to  act;  but  as
the  Government  ship  “  Assaye  ”  was  in  the  harbour,  deeming  it  proper  that  the  [British]
Government  should  be  made  aware  of  everyibing,  and  also  of  what  I  intended  to  do,  I
advised  with  Colonel  Rigby  (Captain  Adams  being  present),  and  told  them  all  about
Bargbash’s  affair,  and  that  I'proposed  attacking  him.  As  the  house  in  which  Barghash
had  fortified  himself  was  a  very  stronsc  one,  it  was  necessary  that  1  should  t  ike  guns  lo
destroy  it;  but  haying  no  gunners  of  my  own,  they  were  kind  enough  to  supply  me  with
nine  Englishmen  for'  the  occasion,  who  accompanied  us  with  our  troops  to  Beiter-Ras,
where  we  remained  that  night,  the  house  which  Barghash  occupied  being  about  three  hours
distant.  In  the  morning  our  troops  advanced,  and  we  biyouacked  ata  place  called  Mevera,
and  in  the  evening  moved  towards  the  position  occupied  by  Barghash  and  his  people.
Though  it  was  raming  hard  T  ordered  my  troops  to  attack,  when  such  of  Barghash  s  people
as  were  on  the  outside  retreated,  leaving  the  rest,  who  still  continued  to  maintain  their
ground.  At  this  time  we  had  no  guns  sufficiently  large  to  batter  the  house,  and  as  the
rain  was  falling  in  torrents,  I  ordered  my  troops  to  retire,  intending  to  send  for  some  larg-r
guns,  as  swords  and  muskets  alone  could  do  little  against  the  f  .rtlfied  building.  Accordingly ­
  a  fier  spending  the  night,  and  then  intending  to  renew  the  attack  on  the  following
day  with  larger  guns,  we.  heard  at  about  10  o’clock  at  night  that  Barghash  and  his  people
had  evacuated  the  house,  which  I  then  ordered  to  be  occupied  by  an  officer  and  a  party
of  my  soldiers.  Next  movninti  Captain  Berkeley,  with  a  party  of  brave  British  soldiers,
joined  me,  and  I  informed  him  of  all  that  had  occurred,  and  how  Barghash  had  fled  to  the
garden  of  Hu  sein  bin  Mahomed.  His  advice  was  that  the  fortified  position  should  be
destroyed,  and  he  accordingly  directed  a  British  officer  and  some  soldiers  to  level  it  ;  this
is  what  took  place  so  far.

11  Bar«hash,  however,  had  escaped  to  the  tower  and  entered  his  house  during  the  night.
On  hearing  this,  I  sent  Saood  to  ascertain  the  truth,  and  to  inform  Colonel  Rigby,  whom  I
had  requested  to  take  charge  of  the  town  during  my  absence.  Saood  accordingly  communicated ­
  with  the  Colonel,  and  it  was  decided  that  some  of  my  own  soldiers,  with  a  party
from  the  frigate,  should  surround  Barihash’s  house  till  the  morning,  lest  he  should  escape.
Colonel  Rigby,  however,  and  Saood  wished  to  force  the  door  open  and  bring  the  inmates
out;  but  Hamood  bin  Ahmed  bin  Seif  undertook  to  effect  this  without  breaking  the  door;
so  he  called  to  Barghash  to  open  the  door,  and  not  to  be  afraid.  He  did  so  at  once,  and
was  brought  forthwith  to  my  house;  this  is  what  took  place  in  the  town.
12.  As  to  myself,  on  waking  1  ordered  my  troops  to  return,  and  on  reaching  the  town
was  met  by  Colonel  Rigby  and  Saood,  who  told  me  all  that  had  liappened.  So  I  enteied
my  house  accompanied  by  Colonel  Rigby,  and  met  there  Captain  Adams,  and  Captain
Berkeley,  and  Sultan  bin  Hamood,  and  my  brothers,  and  Barghash.  On  asking  the
latter  what  had  induced  him  to  actas  he  had  done,  he  replied,  “It  is  useless  to  talk  of
the  past;  all  I  now  ask  for  is  my  personal  safety.”  I  answered,  “  You  shall  have  it,  and
all  that  I  require  of  you  is,  that  you  should  leave  Zanzibar,  and  here  is  the  Government
ship  ‘  Assaye’  ready  to  take  you.”  He  then  asked  for  three  days  delay  to  prepare  for
the  voyage,  which  was  granted.  He  then  wrote  a  paper  in  the  presence  of  the  above  named,
promising  to  quit  Zanzibar,  and  never  to  return  without  my  permission,  and  the  paper
was  witnessed  bv  the  signatures  of  all  present.  Three  days  after  he  left  in  the  ‘^Assaye
bound  for  Muscat.  It  was  on  account  of  all  this  that  I  cut  off  the  monthly  salary  which
I  used  to  allow  Barghash.  '

13.  As  to  the  El-Harth,  after  God  had  permitted  them  to  be  deluded,  they  repented  of
their  evil  deeds,  and  came  in  a  body  to  confess  their  faults,  and  to  ask  forgiveness.  This
was  granted,  and  they  then  vowed  to  be  obedient  to  me,  and  to  take  part  with  me  against
every  opponent.  At  present  they  appear  to  be  loyal,  but  God  only  knows  what  is  in
their  hearts.
14.  After  the  departure  of  the  “Assaye,”  the  French  Commodore  arrived,  and  requested
me  to  inform  him  of  all  tliat  had  taken  place.  I  directed  Suleiman  bin  Hamed  to  do  this,
and  he  got  Ahmed  bin  Naaman,  the  Secretary,  to  write  the  whole  on  a  paper,  and  to  take
it  to  the  Commodore  ;  but  I  myself  had  no  conversation  with  him  on  the  subject.
15.  I  desire,  however,  to  observe  to  his  Lordship  the  Governor  General,  that  my  brother
Thoweynee  has  been  the  cause  of  all  these  troubles  ;  for  he  it  was  who  violated  the  covenant,
annulled
        <pb n="214" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

187

annulled  what  Mahomed  bin  Salem  had  done  ;  made  war  on  Toorkee,  then  prepared  to
attack  me  ;  ^ent  Hamcd  bin  Salem  to  do  all  the  mischief  whic!)  has  already  been  described;
instigated  Barghash  to  oppose  me,  and  stirred  up  the  El-Harth  to  do  the  same,  and  to
create  rebellion  in  the  town  Owing  to  all  this  I  have  been  obliged  to  spend  large  sums  of
money,  and  have  contracted  a  debt  of  327,000  crowns  to  the  Custon¡s  Master,  and  another
of  700,000  crowns  to  my  orphan  brothers  and  sisttrs  Had  it  not  been  for  Thoweynee,  I
should  not  have  been  subject  to  such  expenditure  and  loss;  but  wlien  he  prepared  no
to  attack  us,  and  instigated  others  to  do  the  same,  we  were  obliged  to  spend  so  much  money.
16.  Further,  I  have  also  to  complain  of  fhoweynee  that  he  has  not  divided  with  me  what
was  left  by  our  father  in  Oman;  whereas  I  divided  with  him  all  that  was  left  at  Zanzibar
He  has  divided  neither  the  property,  nor  the  money,  nor  the  horses,  the  gardens,  the  furniture
nor  the  ships,  and  as  if  that  did  not  suffice,  he  actually  seized  the  11,000  crowns  for  which
my  ship  the  “  JNazree  ”  was  sold  [at  Must  at].
17.  Finally,  I  have  to  apprise  your  exalted  Excellency  that  those  commissioned  by  you
have  had  some  conversation  with  me  about  curtailing  the  limits  within  which  it  is  still
lawful  to  transpoit  slaves,  and  also  about  abolishing  the  transport  altogether,  and  whether
any  aid  would  be  required  thereto.  I  replied  that  1  would  never  oppose  the  wishes  of  the
high  [British]  Government;  nevertheless  your  Lordsliip  is  not  ignorant  of  the  condition  of
these  countries,  and  you  are  doubtless  aware  that  the  prosperity  of  the  subjects  of  these
territoiits  is  derived  chiefly  from  ploughing  and  sowing,  and  that  such  prosperity  r  an  not  be
maintained  here  without  slaves  ;  but  your  opinion  is  best.

Correct.  Written  by  the  unwortliy  Majeed  with  his  own  hand.
28th  Rabia-el-Awwal  1277.

(True  Translation.)

(signed)  G.  P.  Badger.
W,  M.  Coghlan,  Brigadier,
in  charge  Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission.

Appendix  (M.)

Translation  of  an  Arabic  Letter  addressed  to  Brigadier  Coghlan  by  Syud  Toorhee
of  Sohar.
From  Syud  Toorkee  bin  Saeed  bin  Sultan,  to  Brigadier  W.  M.  Coghlan.
A.  C.—Your  honoured  letter  has  arrived,  and  has  delighted  and  eased  our  mind,  inasmuch
as  you  have  shown  your  fritndly  compassion  towards  us,  and  are  not  willing  to  scorn  our
rights.  We  entertain  great  joy  in  your  counsel,  which  has  removed  our  sadness.  We
rely  upon  you  because  you  have  come  to  this  country  to  put  it  into  order,  peace,  and  concord.
This  is  the  system  of  the  noble-minded  and  generous.
In  sending  you  a  reply,  we  find  it  advisable  to  entrust  the  matter  to  you,  and  whatever
you  decide  upon  we  shall  not  disobey  the  judgment  of  the  [British]  Government,  which
has,  by  its  equity  and  justice,  exhibited  marvellous  wisdom.
Whatever  you  deem  beneficial  to  us,  we  shall  be  guided  by  your  opinion,  and  will  follow
your  injunctions.
Regarding  what  you  have  heard  about  us,  it  is  without  foundation.  Our  desire  is  prosperity ­
  and  the  general  good.  We  have  more  compassion  for  these  parts  than  any  other,
and  we  are  anxious  for  their  welfare.
We  beg  you  to  have  confidence  in  what  we  have  said.  We  approve  of  your  appointment, ­
  and  whatever  you  order  we  will  obey.  ,
2nd  Dhu  Alliija,  1276  (22  June  1860).
(  I  rue  Translation.)
(signed)  H.  Russam.

Resolution  by  the  Honourable  Board,  dated  the  4th  February  1861.
Resolved,
During  the  lifetime  of  Syud  Saeed,  Imam  of  Muscat  and  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  that
sovereign  appointed  his  son  Syud  Thoweynee  to  be  Viceroy  of  Muscat,  and  his  son  Syud
Majeed  to  be  Viceroy  of  Zanzibar  and  the  African  Dependencies.  On  his  death,  in  1855,
each  son  assumed  in  his  own  person  the  government  which  he  had  formerly  administered
as  his  father’s  lieutenant.  Syud  Thoweynee  subsequently  put  forward  a  claim  to  the
sovereignty  of  Zanzibar  in  addition  to  that  of  Muscat,  and  was  prepared  to  assert  it  by
0.116.  A  A  2  force

Appendix,  No.  8.

Appendix  (M.)
        <pb n="215" />
        188

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.  force  of  arms,  when,  at  the  request  of  the  Government  of  Bombay,  he  abandoned  this
intention,  and  agreed  to  submit  his  claim  to  the  arbitration  of  the  Governer  General  oí
India.
2.  Syud  Thoweynee,  it  would  appear  from  Brigadier  Coghlan’s  first  report,  rests  his
claim  upon  the  fact  that  he  is  sovereign  of  Muscat,  and  that  in  that  character  he  is  de  jare
sovereign  of  Zanzibar  also,  as  a  dependency  of  Muscat.  He  does  not  base  his  title  as
ruler  of  Muscat  on  any  right  or  custom  of  primogeniture,  but  on  the  fact  of  his  recognition ­
  by  the  tribes  of  Oman.  He  denies  that  his  father  left  any  will,  or  made  any  clear
indication  of  his  wishes  in  connection  with  the  succession  to  his  dominions.  The  only  will
which  the  late  Imam  left  related  to  his  private  personal  property  ;  but  it  contained  one
provision  which  Syud  Thoweynee  contends  is  opposed  to  the  assumption  that  lie  intended  to
erect  Zanzibar  into  a  separate  sovereignty.  That  provision  was,  that  the  Imam’s  two
ships,  the  “  Caroline”  and  the  Feidh  Alim,”  were  to  be  given  after  his  death  to  the
treasury  of  the  Mussulmans  as  a  legacy  from  him.  It  is  contended  by  Syud  Thoweynee
that  the  treasury  of  the  Mussulmans  meant  the  treasury  of  Muscat,  and  that  therefore  the
late  Imam  virtually  recognised  only  one  public  exchequer.
3.  It  will  be  useful  to  consider  and  dispose  at  once  of  the  argument  involved  in  this
assertion.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  has  no  doubt  that,  by  the  treasury
of  the  Mussulmans,  the  treasury  of  Muscat  was  intended  ;  but  the  deduction  drawn  from
these  premises  he  considers  to  be  too  large.  He  regards  the  facts  in  this  light  ;  the
sovereignty  of  Muscat  is  in  some  degree  a  hierarchy  ;  a  sacred  character  attaches  to  the
Imam  ;  a  bequest  to  the  treasury  of  Muscat  is  therefore  a  pious  offering.  The  late  Syud
Saeed  had  long  been  a  resident  at  Zanzibar  ;  it  seems  therefore  to  the  Honourable  the
Governor  in  Council  a  natural  act,  and,  for  one  in  the  Imam’s  position,  a  natural  mode
of  expressing  his  wishes  for  him  to  bequeath  a  portion  of  his  private  property  to  the  land
of  his  birth  and  the  local  centre  of  his  religion.  He  had  chosen  Zanzibar  as  his  residence,
but  in  the  last  act  of  his  life  he  makes  a  bequest  to  Muscat,  with  mingled  solemnity  and
affection,  as  the  treasury  of  the  Mussulmans.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council
does  not  consider  that  the  fact  advanced  by  Syud  Thoweynee,  if  strained  to  the  utmost,
could  be  regarded  as  affording  a  clear  indication  of  the  late  Imam’s  wishes,  or  as  outweighing ­
  the  inferences  to  be  drawn  from  Syud  Saeed’s  letter  to  Lord  Aberdeen.  But
as  the  general  tenor  of  Syud  Thoweynee’s  argument  is,  that  the  late  Imam  possessed  no
right  of  regulating  the  succession,  the  provision  regarding  the  bequest  to  the  treasury  of
the  Mussulmans  is  not  of  material  importance  in  connectioon  with  his  claim,  although  it
demanded  notice  from  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  in  the  present  place.
4.  But  the  main  argument  of  Syud  Thoweynee,  that  he  was  recognised  by  the  tribes  of
Oman  as  sovereign  of  Muscat,  and  that  in  that  character  he  is  de  jure  sovereign  of  Zanzibar
also,  must,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council,  suffice  to  place  the
defacto  ruler  of  Zanzibar  in  the  position  of  one  who  must  prove  his  title.  Syud  Majeed
does  not  dispute  his  brother’s  right  to  the  sovereignty  of  Muscat  ;  the  great  question,  then,
to  be  decided  is,  as  under  the  late  rulers  the  sovereignty  of  their  conquests,  Zanzibar,
&amp;amp;c.,  was  united  to  that  of  Muscat,  can  Syud  Majeed  establish  a  valid  title  to  the  possession
of  Zanzibar  as  a  distinct  sovereignty  ?  This  question  leads  the  Hononrable  the  Governor
in  Council  to  the  consideration  of  Brigadier  Coghlan’s  report  of  the  4th  December.
5.  Brigadier  Coghlan  in  this  elaborate  report,  after  stating  the  precautionary  measure
which  he  had  adopted  of  obtaining  from  Syud  Majeed  a  formal  agreement  to  abide  by  the
arbitration  of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  General  of  India,  proceeds  to  discuss  the
grounds  on  which  th^e  present  ruler  of  Zanzibar  rests  his  claims  to  the  sovereignty  of  that
portion  of  his  late  father’s  dominions.
6.  The  grounds  are  thus  stated  :—
I.  The  will  or  wishes  of  his  late  Highness  Syud  Saeed.
II.  The  recognition  of  Syud  Majeed  by  foreign  Powers.
III.  His  virtual  recognition  by  his  rival  brother  Syud  Thoweynee  of  Muscat.
IV.  His  election  as  their  sovereign  by  the  chiefs  of  Zanzibar  and  its  African
Dependencies.
7.  Of  the  grounds  thus  stated,  the  2nd  and  3rd  may  be  at  once  disposed  of.  With
*  respect  to  the  recognition  by  foreign  powers,  it  will  be  observed  that  Her  Majesty  and
the  British  Government  did  not  allude  to  Syud  Majeed’s  sovereignty  in  the  replies
returned  to  the  letters  announcing  his  father’s  death,  and  that  there  is  no  reason  for
supposing  that  the  French  and  American  Governments  were  ever  aware  that  a  claimant  to
the  throne  of  Zanzibar  existed  in  the  person  of  the  elder  brother  of  Syud  Majeed-  They
replied  to  the  defacto  sovereign;  but  no  argument  can  be  raised  upon  this  circumstance
in  favour  of  the  assertion  that  Syud  Majeed  was  the  de  jure  sovereign.
8.  So  with  respect  to  the  virtual  recognition  by  Syud  Thoweynee.  It  is  clear  that  an
agreement  was  negotiated,  in  virtue  of  which  Syud  Majeed  was  to  be  left  in  possession  of
his  father’s  African  dominions  on  payment  to  his  brother,  the  ruler  of  Muscat,  of  an
annual  sum  of  40,000  crowns  ;  but  this  payment  is  contended  by  the  one  party  to  have
been  a  tribute,  and  by  the  other  party  to  have  been  a  subsidy  or  gift,  implying  no
inferiority  on  the  part  of  the  donor  towards  the  recipient.  There  appears  great  resson
to  believe  that  the  agent  of  Syud  Thoweynee  deceived  both  parties  ;  and  there  certainly  was
no
        <pb n="216" />
        V

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

189

no  formal  instrument  declaratory  of  the  precise  nature  of  the  grant.  Under  these  circumstances ­
  no  decision  can  be  based  on  the  alleged  recognition  by  Syud  Thoweynee  of  his
brother’s  claim.
9.  The  2nd  and  3rd  grounds  being  thus  briefly  disposed  of,  the  1st  ground  (the  will
or  wishes  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed)  is  presented  for  consideration.  Two  questions  naturally
arise:  1st.  Did  the  late  Imam  clearly  manifest  his  wishes?  2ndly.  Would  the  wishes
of  the  late  Imam,  if  ascertained,  constitute  a  valid  title  to  the  succession  ?  To  the  first
of  these  questions  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  would  reply  that  Syud  Saeed
did  not  clearly  manifest  his  wishes,  but  that  there  was  considerable  ground  for  the  inference
that  they  were  in  accordance  with  the  claims  of  Syud  Majeed.  It  stands  clear  upon  the
evidence,  that  the  late  Imam  did  indicate  in  his  will  that  on  his  death  his  dominions
should  be  divided  ;  that  the  Arabian  portion  should  be  assigned  to  Syud  'fhoweynee,  and
the  African  portion  to  Syud  Khaled  ;  that  he  entrusted  during  his  own  life  the  administration ­
  of  the  respective  portions  to  the  sons  thus  named  ;  that  on  Syud  Khaled’s  death
he  placed  Syud  Majeed  in  authority  over  the  African  dominions  ;  that  he  led  the  British
Agent,  Colonel  Hamerton,  with  whom  he  had  long  been  on  terms  of  friendly  intercourse,
to  believe  that  he  intended  the  arrangement  to  remain  in  force  after  his  own  death.  The
proof  of  the  late  Imam’s  wishes  is  inadequate,  but  there  are  very  strong  presumptions
in  favour  of  the  conclusion  that,  if  the  claim  of  Syud  Majeed  were  established  on  other
grounds,  the  British  Government  would  recognise  the  claim  which  had  the  sympathy  and
support  of  Syud  Saeed.
10.  Next,  with  respect  to  the  question  of  whether  the  wishes  of  the  late  Imam,  if
ascertained,  could  confer  a  valid  title  to  the  succession.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in
Council  considers  it  to  have  been  clearly  shown  by  Brigadier  Coghlan  that  succession
in  the  Imam’s  family  has  in  practice,  as  generally  in  Arab  chiefships,  been  regulated  by
election.  The  wishes  of  the  late  Imam,  though  they  might  very  naturally  exercise  a
material  influence  on  the  opinions  of  the  various  chiefs  and  tribes,  could  not  therefore,
from  any  inherent  authority  of  their  own,  determine  the  succession.  They  might  influence
the  election,  and  they  might  still  more  lend  an  appearance  of  legitimacy  to  pretensions
which  really  owed  their  success  to  other  causes  of  a  less  respectable  character,  to  force  or
intrigue  ;  but  it  cannot  be  doubted  that,  if  the  will  of  the  sovereign  was  in  Muscat  and
Zanzibar  decisive  as  to  the  succession,  there  must  have  been  instruments  producible
which  would  have  put  the  fact  beyond  all  doubt.  In  the  absence,  then,  of  all  satisfactory
proof,  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  fully  concurs  with  Brigadier  Coghlan  in
considering  that  the  will  or  wishes  of  the  late  Imam  cannot  be  regarded,  even  if  ascertained, ­
  as  authoritatively  decisive  of  the  dispute.  They  would  in  all  probability  have
exercised  a  material  influence  on  the  election,  and  that  is  all.
11.  The  last  ground,  then,  on  which  Syud  Majeed  bases  his  claim  remains  for  consideration, ­
  that  he  was  elected  by  the  chiefs  and  tribes  in  the  late  Imam’s  African  dominions
to  be  their  ruler.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  considers  it  to  have  been
satisfactorily  shown  that  in  the  Imam’s  family  the  succession  is  determined  by  election.
The  question  then  is,  was  Syud  Majeed  elected?  On  this  point  there  can  be  no  doubt.
No  opposition  appears  ever  to  have  been  manifested  in  Zanzibar  or  Africa  until  some
years  after  Syud  Majeed  had  commenced  his  rule,  and  then  the  opposition  might  more
correctly  be  termed  disaffection  to  the  existing  ruler,  excited  by  the  intrigues  of  a  rival
claimant.  That  Syud  Thoweynee  should  have  commenced  these  intrigues  was  but  natural,
but  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  is  of  opinion  that  the  conclusion  cannot  be
resisted,  that  Syud  Majeed  was  elected  to  the  sovereignty  without  a  murmur  from  those
included  within  the  limits  of  his  government,  and  that  he  would  have  continued  to  rule
without  protest  or  resistance  but  for  the  acts  of  those  who  were  not  included  within  the
limits  of  his  rule.
12.  But  an  important  point  is  presented  for  consideration  at  this  period  of  the  discussion.
Had  the  chiefs  and  tribes  of  the  African  dominions,  which  were  conquered  dependencies
of  Muscat,  a  right  to  elect  their  own  sovereign  without  reference  to  the  desires  of  the
chiefs  in  Oman  ?  On  this  point  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  has  no  difficulty
in  concurring  with  Brigadier  Coghlan  in  opinion  that  the  enhanced  importance  of  the
African  dominions,  both  in  their  political  and  commercial  aspects,  an  importance  far
surpassing  that  of  Muscat,  invested  the  chiefs  of  those  young  and  vigorous  settlements
with  a  right  of  exercising  a  potential  voice  in  the  selection  of  their  ruler.  The  late  Imam,
by  whose  courage  and  administrative  ability  the  dominions  had  been  consolidated  and
raised  to  their  present  prosperity,  virtually  relieved  Zanzibar  of  its  dependent  character
by  making  it  the  seat  of  government  ;  and  he  still  further  indicated,  his  views  on  this
point  by  his  desire,  after  making  the  administrations  distinct  during  his  life,  to  continue
the  arrangement  after  his  death,  in  favour  at  least  of  Syud  Khaled,  if  not  of  Syud  Majeed.
13.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  then  holds  that  Zanzibar  had  the  right
of  choosing  its  own  ruler,  and  that  it  chose  Syud  Majeed.  But  another  complication  is  at
this  point  presented  for  solution.  It  may  be  fairly  contended  by  Syud  Thoweynee  that  the
election  of  Syud  Majeed  was,  stripped  of  all  its  accidents,  a  mere  exhibition  of  force  ;  that
Syud  Majeed  was  on  the  spot  when  the  throne  became  vacant;  that  he  had  all  the  advantages ­
  derivable  from  his  position  as  viceroy  ;  and  that  no  opposition  could  safely  be  organised ­
  against  this  array  of  circumstances  by  those  who  really  favoured  the  pretensions
0.116.  A  A  3  of

Appendix,  No.  8
        <pb n="217" />
        190

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.  of  the  elder  brother  ;  that,  after  a  fruitless  attempt  to  negotiate,  Syud  Thoweynee  prepared
--  to  assert  his  claims  by  force  of  arms,  and  that  at  this  period  the  British  Government  in  -
tervened.  He  would  therefore  contend  that  the  election  being  merely  an  exhibition  o  f
force,  and  he  being  prepared  to  oppose  force  by  force,  it  would  not  be  just  on  the  one
hand  to  prevent  the  employment  of  force  by  Muscat,  and  on  the  other  to  recoo-nise  a  title
derived  only  from  force  in  Zanzibar.  The  argument  is  not  without  its  weight,  but  it
may  be  replied  that  such  or  similar  fortuitous  circumstances  as  favoured  Syud  Majeed,
influence  all  elections  to  sovereignties,  and  that  the  time  which  has  elapsed  since  his
accession  has,  in  some  degree,  legitimated  Syud  Majeed’s  pretensions,  has  given  him
another  title  besides  that  derived  from  force  ;  and  would  have  impressed  on  the  armed
demonstration  of  Syud  Thoweynee,  had  it  been  prosecuted,  the  character  of  an  invasion  by
a  foreign  power.  But  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  does  regard  the  facts  that
Syud  Thoweynee  was  prepared  to  assert  his  claim  by  an  appeal  to  arms,  and  that  he
relinquished  his  purpose  only  in  deference  to  the  British  Government,  as  investing  him
with  a  claim  to  compromise  when  contesting  a  title  which  is  principally  derived  from  ?orce.
In  seeking  for  a  basis  of  compromise,  attention  is  naturally  directed  to  the  terms  on  which
it  is  admitted  Syud  Thoweynee  was  willing  to  resign  his  claims.  Those  terms  were  briefly
an  annual  payment  of  40,000  crowns  by  Zanzibar  to  fd  uscat  ;  but  whether  as  tribute
or  a  subsidy  is  disputed.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  is  very  willinoto
  admit  that  the  dispute  involves  a  question  of  considerable  importance,  but  he  is  o*f
opinion  that  the  negotiation  indicates  the  nature  of  the  compromise  which  the  British
Government  should  arrange.  ^  He  thinks  then,  as  an  indemnity  for  abandonino-  his  claims
on  his  father’s  African  dominions,  as  an  adjustment  of  the  balance  between  the  two
inheritances,  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar  should  make  an  annual  payment  to  the  ruler  of  Muscat
of  40,000  crowns,  and  that  this  payment  should  be  regarded  as  a  subsidy  and  not
as  a  tribute.  It  would  be  unjust  to  the  prosperous  state  of  Zanzibar,  exhibiting  as  it  does
so  much  evidence  of  vitality  and  such  aptitude  for  self-development,  to  make  it  tributary
to  any  foreign  sovereign,  and  especially  to  one  of  so  effete  a  state  as  Muscat.  A  subsidy,
on  the  other  hand,  would  secure  to  Syud  Thoweynee  as  much  material  advantage  as  he  could
fairly  have  expected,  under  all  the  circumstances,  had  he  succeeded  in  dethronintr  his
brother;  it  being  always  remembered,  as  clearly  shown  by  Brigadier  Coghlan  and  Colonel
Kigby,  that  the  defeat  of  Syud  Majeed  would  not,  as  a  matter  of  course,  have  secured  the
recognition  of  Syud  Thoweynee  as  sovereign  of  all  the  African  dominions  of  the  late
Imam.
14.  There  are  two  points  to  be  noticed  before  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council
commits  this  important  question  to  the  final  decision  of  the  Bight  Honourable  the  Governor
General  :  1st.  Is  the  subsidy  to  be  permanent  ?  2nd.  Is  it  to  be  paid  with  arrears  ?
The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  regards  the  first  of  these  questions  as  one  of
peculiar  difficulty.  The  British  Government  must  naturally  be  reluctant  to  impose  a
perpetual  burden  on  Zanzibar,  for  the  purpose  of  buying  off,  as  it  were,  a  claimant  to  the
sovereignty  ;  but,  on  a  balance  of  all  the  considerations  which  surround  the  question,  this
seems  the  only  expedient  which  can  be  adopted.  Syud  Thoweynee  can  hardly  with  honour
resign  the  claims  of  his  country,  not  merely  his  own  claims,  for  a  payment  which  is  to
determine  with  his  own  life.  A  temporary  assignment  from  the  revenues  of  Zanzibar
would  only  film  over  the  wound  which  Muscat  sustains  by  the  loss  of  the  African  dependencies, ­
  and  irritation  would  again  break  out  on  Syud  Thoweynee’«  death.  By  the  permanent ­
  subsidy,  a  motive  is  given  to  Muscat  to  abstain  from  all  ambitious  movements
against  its  wealthier  brother  ;  if  that  motive  was  removed,  designs  on  Zanzibar  would,
from  generation  to  generation,  be  the  great  point  of  honour,  the  great  centre  of  intrio-ue,
to  which  would  converge  all  the  daring  and  adventurous  spirits  in  Oman.  The  subsidy
will  be  well-spent  money,  if  it  preserves  Zanzibar  from  those  attacks  to  which  it  must
otherwise  be  liable  from  the  needy  ambition  of  Muscat.

15.  Next  as  to  the  arrears.  Brigadier  Coghlan  is  of  opinion  that  they  should  be
demanded  from  Syud  Majeed.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  will  not  dispute
the  conclusion  that,  in  strict  justice,  Syud  Majeed  is  liable  to  his  brother  for  the  arrears,
though  it  is  certainly  open  to  question.  But  as  the  arrangement  under  discussion  is
essentially  one  of  compromise,  it  should  be  considered  whether  the  demand  is  expedient.
The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  cannot  think  that  it  is.  It  must  be  remembered
that  Zanzibar  has  its  financial  difficulties  as  well  as  Muscat,  and  it  is  of  obvious  policy  not
to  impose  any  burthens  on  Syud  Majeed  from  which  he  cannot  be  reasonably  expected  to
free  himself  by  careful  and  judicious  administration.  It  is  probable  that,  if  not  overwhelmed ­
  at  the  outset  by  extraordinary  charges  and  embarrassments,  Zanzibar,  by  the
ordinary  progress  of  a  state  possessing  great  materials  and  facilities  for  commerce,\vill  at
no  very  distant  period,  be  able  to  pay  the  subsidy  without  any  severe  strain  on’its
resources  to  regard  it  as  a  mere  premium  of  insurance  ;  but  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  the
payment  must  for  some  time  be  regarded  as  a  heavy  burthen,  and  great  care  must  be
taken  that  the  vessel  is  not  swamped  at  once  by  overloading.  To  impose  a  large  liability
for  arrears  on  Syud  Majeed  would  imperil  the  stability  of  the  whole  arrangement  :  it
would  put  the  heaviest  weight  on  the  weakest  part  ;  for,  as  before  stated,  it  is  only  now
and  for  the  next  few  years  that  the  subsidy  wdll  prove  an  embarrassing  burthen  to
Zanzibar.  No  pretext  should  be  afforded  to  either  party  for  breaking  the  agreement,  and
under  this  view  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  would  not  recommend  that  Syud
Majeed  be  held  liable  for  more  than  two  years’arrears  of  subsidy,  or  80,000  crowns^.  Such
a  suni
        <pb n="218" />
        191

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).
a  sum  will  be  of  material  benefit  to  Syucl  Thoweynee,  and  its  payment  will  not  be  an  in-  Appendix,  No.  8.
superable  difficulty  to  Syud  Majeed.  -
16.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council,  deeming  it  his  duty  to  submit  his  opinion
on  this  important  discussion,  would  recommend  to  the  favourable  consideration  ot  the
Ri.rht  Honourable  the  Governor  General  the  following  propositions  as  offering  the  best
solution  of  the  many  complications  which  surround  the  case  :—
I.  That  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed  be  declared  ruler  of  Zanzibar  and  the  African
dominions  of  his  late  Highness  Syud  Saeed.
II.  That  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar  pay  annually  to  the  ruler  of  Muscat  a  subsidy  of
40,000  crowns.
III.  That  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed  pay  to  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee  the
arrears  of  the  subsidy  for  two  years,  or  80,000  crowns.
17.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  believes  that  this  arrangement  is,  under
all  the  circumstances,  the  most  just  that  can  be  effected  ;  that  it  is  the  best  calculated ­
  to  preserve  the  future  peace  of  the  two  states  :  and  that  it  is  the  one  most  consistent
with  the  views  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed,  to  whom  Muscat  and  Zanzibar  owe  so  much.
18.  Brio-adier  Coghlan  proceeds,  in  the  50th  paragraph  of  his  report,  to  consider  some
collateral  points  connected  with  the  main  subject  under  discussion.
19.  The  first  of  these  is  the  propriety,  or  otherwise,  of  providing  for  the  succession  to
the  sovereignty  of  Zanzibar  on  the  death  of  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  who  at  present  has
no  male  issue.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  considers  that  this  is  not  a
question  which  calls  for  any  expression  of  opinion  by  the  British  Government.  It  must
be  left  for  decision  to  the  chiefs  of  Zanzibar,  who  will,  without  doubt,  pay  very  great
respect  to  any  expression  of  the  wishes  of  Syud  Majeed.  The  more  popular  the  rule  of  the
present  Sultan,  the  greater  influence  will  his  wishes  exercise  on  the  succession.  It  is
dearly  a  question  which  must  be  left  for  the  future  ;  any  present  attempt  to  regulate  the
succession  would  be  inconsistent  with  the  principle  asserted  in  the  course  of  this  discussion, ­
  that  the  sovereigns  are  elected  from  the  members  of  the  royal  family.
90  The  second  point  discussed  by  Brigadier  Coghlan  is  connected  with  the  claims  of
the  youno-er  children  of  the  late  Syud  Saeed  at  Zanzibar.  The  Honourable  the  Governor
in  Council  is  of  opinion  that  as  these  younger  children  are  at  Zanzibar,  and  as  the  property
stated  to  have  been  left  to  them  by  the  late  Imam  is  at  Zanzibar,  the  question  of  their
claims  must  be  left  to  the  justice  of  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar  ;  the  children  are  his  subjects  ;
he  has  acknowledged  his  obligation  to  make  good  to  them  their  inheritance,  and,  as  may
be  inferred  from  Brigadier  Coghlan’s  statements  in  the  51st  paragraph,  there  is  at  least
as  much  chance  of  their  obtaining  justice  from  Syud  Majeed  as  from  Syud  Thoweynee.  It
will  be  sufficient,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Honourable  the  G  overnor  in  Council,  if  the  Agent
at  Zanzibar  be  instructed  to  intimate  to  Syud  Majeed  that  the  British  Government  does
not  deem  it  necessary  to  issue  any  orders  on  the  complaint  of  Syud  Thoweynee  relative  to
the  inheritance  of  the  younger  brothers,  believing  that  full  justice  will  be  rendered  to
them  by  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar.
21.  Bri^mdier  Coghlan  next  offers  some  suggestions  as  to  the  course  to  be  pursued  with
respect  to'^Syud  Barghash,  who  has  now  resided  for  several  months  in  Bombay.  The
honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  regards  the  conduct  of  this  young  prince  as  open  to
the  gravest  reprehension.  He  considers  it  to  be  entirely  without  palliation,  and  he  must
also  confess  that  he  has  very  little  confidence  in  the  future  amendment  of  the  prince,
except  so  far  as  he  may  be  influenced  by  his  fears.  But  amidst  a  choice  of  difficulties
(and  there  seldom  was  a  case  in  which,  throughout  all  its  turns,  the  advantages  and  disadvantages ­
  attached  to  a  proposed  course  of  action  were  so  nearly  equivalent)  the  Honourable ­
  the  Governor  in  Council  believes  that  the  measure  suggested  by  Brigadier  C  oghlan
offers  the  fairest  prospect  of  success.  That  officer,  in  effect,  proposes  that  Syud  Barghash,
who  has  in  writing  made  abject  submission  to  his  brother,  should  be  permitted  to  return
to  Zanzibar  and  reside  there  under  the  surveillance  of  the  British  Agent,  being  at  the  same
time  recommended  to  the  forgiveness  and  protection  of  Syud  Majeed.  ^  The  Honourable
the  Governor  in  Council  sees  no  other  course  open.  It  would  not  be  just  to  impose  the
maintenance  of  Syud  Barghash  upon  Syud  Thoweynee,  but  Syud  Majeed  may  fairly  be  held
liable  to  accept  this  turbulent  prince  as  a  charge  on  Zanzibar.  But,  as  a  part  of  the
arrangement,  Syud  Barghash  should  be  plainly  informed  that,  in  being  permitted  to  return
to  Zanzibar,  and  in  being  recommended  to  the  favourable  consideration  of  the  Sultan,  it
is  to  be  clearly  understood,  if  he  again  seeks  to  undermine  his  brothers  authority,  the
British  Government  will  not  interfere  to  save  him  from  the  just  reward  of  his  misdeeds,
but  will  leave  him  to  his  fate.
22.  Brigadier  Coghlan,  in  paragraphs  55  to  62,  adverts  to  a  question  intimately  connected ­
  with  the  main  dispute  between  Muscat  and  Zanzibar  ;  the  claim  of  Syud  1  oorkee
to  the  independent  sovereignty  of  Sohar.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council
fully  concurs  in  the  opinion  expressed  by  Brigadier  Coghlan,  that  the  claim  cannot  be
maintained.  Sohar  would  seem  to  be  in  the  position  of  an  appanage  to  Muscat;  a  provision ­
  to  a  younger  brother,  and  it  would  neither  be  just  nor  politic  to  dissever  it  permanently ­
  from  the  superior  power.  His  Excellency  in  Council  would  submit  to  the  Bight
n  A  A  4  Honourable
        <pb n="219" />
        Appendix,  No.

Decision  of  the
Government  of
India.

192

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  PROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

8.

to^  s7uÄv"  pel
tribes^  ofdecision  will  exercise  a  very  salutary  effect  on  the  maritime
f^  Brigadier  Coghlan,  that  a  duly  qualified  British  Agent  be  appointed  to
Muscat.  His  Excellency  in  Council  very  heartily  concurs  in  all  that  Brigadier  Coo-hlan
has  urged  upon  this  subject,  with  the  exception  that  he  is  not  inclined  to  think  that  beneht
  will  arise  fr^  the  proposed  arrangement  of  making  the  Agent  at  Muscat  entirely  independent ­
  of  the  Resident  in  the  Persian  Gulf.  But  he  thinks  that  for  the  present  the  independence ­
  now  existing  should  be  maintained,  and  he  will  hereafter  have  the  honour  of
proposes  for  the  improved  arrangement  of  our  several  agencies
at  Aden,  Zanzibar,  Muscat,  and  Bushire.
24.  Brigadier  Coghlan  concludes  his  valuable  report  with  a  warm  and  well-merited
expression  of  his  gratitude  to  the  Bey.  Mr.  Badger.  The  Honourable  the  Governor  in
Council  would  earnestly  commend  this  accomplished  scholar  to  the  iirotection  of  the
Bight  Honourable  the  Governor  General.  It  would  be  very  difficult  to  over-estimate
the  solid  usefulness  of  Mr.  Badger’s  services  during  his  long  residence  in  Aden.  The
requisition  for  his  presence  with  the  Persian  Expeditionary  Force,  and  for  his  association
with  the  Zanzibar  Commission,  indicate  the  high  opinion  of  his  ability  entertained  by
officers  so  well  qualified  to  judge  as  Sir  James  Outram  and  Brigadier  Coo-hlan  This
Government  has  recently  suggested  to  Her  Majesty’s  Secretary  of  State  the^ropriety  of
erfrag,ig  the  study  of  the  Arabm  language  and  literature  in  England,  bytheÁtaWishment
  of  a  Professor  s  chair  in  one  of  our  seats  of  leaiming.  The  Honourable  the  Goveimor
in  Council  would  solicit  the  support  of  the  Bight  Honourable  the  Governor  General  to
us  lecommendation  and  his  advocacy  of  the  pre-eminent  claims  of  the  Bev.  Mr.  Bado-er
to  the  distinction  of  being  the  first  professor.  ®
25.  In  committing  this  important  case  to  the  final  decision  of  the  Bight  Honourable  the
Governor  General,  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  feels  it  his  duty  to  submit  to
li^  Eordship  s  favourable  consideration  the  valuable  services  of  Brigadier  Coohlan.  That
officer  IS  about  to  retire,  on  account  of  impaired  health,  temporarily,  it  may  be  permanently.
  from  trie  important  position  which  he  has  long  held  with  such  conspicuous  ability
at  Aden.  Ihe  capacity  and  resource  which  he  has  exhibited  in  many  difficult  coniunc-^res
  have  elicited  the  cordial  acknowledgments  of  the  Government  of  India,  and  the
close  of  a  castinguished  career.  The  late  Lord  Elphinstone  recommended  Brigadier
Coghlan  s  services  to  the  favourable  consideration  of  Her  Majesty’s  Government  and  the
recommendation  was  supported  by  the  Bight  Honourable  the  Governor  General.  The
numerous  claims  to  reward  which  existed  on  the  other  side  of  India,  it  may  be  presumed
prevented  the  recognition  at  that  time  cf  Brigadier  Coghlan’s  merits  ;  but  the  Honourable

(signed)

4  February  1861.

G.  Clerk.
W.  R.  Mansfidà.
H.  W.  Reeves.
W.  R.  Frere.

(No.  1532.)
From  the  Officiating  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  India  to  the  Chief  Secretary  to
the  Government  of  Bombay.

Sir,

Foreign  Department,  Fort  'William,
2  April  1861.

T  „  ,1  1  ,  2  April  1861.
I  HAVE  the  honour  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter.  No.  Ô,  dated  15th
February,  submitting  a  report  by  Brigadier  Coghlan  on  the  differences  existing  between
his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee  of  Muscat  and  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed  of  Zanzibar
together  with  a  copy  of  the  resolution  recorded  thereon  by  the  Bombay  Government.  '
2.  In  reply,  I  am  directed  to  state  that  his  Excellency  the  Governor  General  in
Council  agrees  to  the  three  conditions  of  settlement  recommended  in  the  resolution  of  the
Bombay  Government,  paragraph  16.
3.  The  limitation  to  80,000  crowns  of  the  arrears  of  subsidy  to  be  paid  bv  Zanzibar  +n
Muscat  IS  expedient,  because  it  names  a  distinct  sum.  In  the  opinion  of  hi^  Excellency
in  Council,  the  demand  should  be  made  rather  in  the  form  of  a  compromise  than  as  the
X^mable''^''  ''  understood,  also,  that  the  aggregate  amount  of  the  arrears
claimable  would  not  much  exceed  this  sum.
4.  The  three  conditions  will  constitute  the  decision  of  the  Governor  General  as  arbitrator ­
  ;
        <pb n="220" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

193

trator  ;  and  it  should  be  impressed  upon  both  parties,  at  the  time  of  delivering  to  them  Appendix,  No.  8.
the  Governor  General’s  letters,  that,  as  they  have  solemnly  aceepted  the  arbitration,  the
Government  of  India  looks  to  their  abiding  faithfully  by  his  Excellency’s  award.
5.  The  annual  payment  of  40,000  crowns  is  not  to  be  understood  as  a  recognition  of
any  dependence  of  Zanzibar  upon  Muscat,  neither  is  it  to  be  considered  as  merely  personal ­
  between  Syud  Thoweynee  and  Syud  Majeed,  but  as  a  permanent  arrangement,  comjiensating
  the  ruler  of  Muscat  for  the  abandonment  of  all  claims  upon  Zanzibar,
and  adjusting  the  inequality  between  the  two  inheritances,  which  are  to  be  henceforward
separate.
6.  The  Governor  General  in  Council  offers  no  opinion  about  the  rule  of  succession  in
Zanzibar  ;  to  do  so  would,  he  considers,  be  travelling  beyond  the  bounds  of  the  question
submitted  for  arbitration.
7.  His  Excellency  in  Council  agrees  with  the  Bombay  Government  as  to  the  guardianship ­
  of  the  younger  brothers,  and  requests  that  the  necessary  instructions  may  be  issued
to  Her  Majesty’s  Consul  at  Zanzibar.
8.  Syud  Barghash  must,  of  course,  be  free  to  return  to  Zanzibar  if  he  pleases,  and  the
Consul  should  be  directed  to  recommend  him  to  the  clemency  of  Syud  Majeed.  But  there
is  strong  objection  to  putting  him  under  the  Consul’s  surveillance.  The  Consul  may  very
properly  give  him  good  advice  on  occasion  arising,  and  warn  him  that  he  will  receive  no
countenance  or  protection  from  the  Consulate  in  the  event  of  his  behaving  disloyally  or
turbulently  ;  but  the  English  Consul  could  not,  with  any  propriety,  or  without  risk  of
grave  embarrassment,  undertake  to  watch  the  doings  of  a  suspected  member  of  the  ruler’s
family.
9.  The  opinion  of  Brigadier  Coghlan  and  of  the  Bombay  Government,  negativing  the
claim  of  Syud  Toorkee  to  the  independent  sovereignty  of  Sohar,  appears  to  be  perfectly
just.  The  communication  which  it  is  proposed  to  make  to  that  chief  will  be  very
proper.
10.  The  proposal  to  appoint  a  duly  qualified  agent  to  Muscat  is  entirely  approved,  and
I  am  directed  to  request  that  the  Government  of  Bombay  will  lose  no  time  in  nominating
a  duly  qualified  person,  if  their  suggestions  for  a  new  arrangement  of  the  agencies  in
Arabia,  Persia,  and  Zanzibar,  are  likely  to  be  delayed.
11.  The  Supreme  Government  heartily  concurs  in  the  commendation  given  by  the
Governor  in  Council  to  Brigadier  Coghlan.  It  is  rare  to  see  an  intricate  and  difficult
subject  so  completely  and  clearly  dealt  with  as  the  one  now  before  his  Excellency  in
Brigadier  Coghlan’s  report,  and  his  Lordship  in  Council  trusts  that  Her  Majesty’s
Government  will  not  omit  to  mark  their  appreciation  of  this  excellent  officer’s  valuable
services,  past  and  present.
12.  The  best  thanks  of  the  Governor  General  in  Council  should  also  be  conveyed  to
the  Rev.  Mr.  Badger  for  the  important  aid  which  he  has  given  to  Brigadier  Coghlan  in
this  matter.  His  Excellency  believes  that  there  is  no  officer  of  the  Indian  service  who
possesses  so  familiar  and  cultivated  a  knowledge  of  Arabic  as  Mr.  Badger,  and  the
services  which  this  knowledge  and  his  general  ability  enabled  him  to  render  to  the  army
in  Persia  under  Sir  James  Outram  are  well  known  to  and  appreciated  by  the  Government
of  India.
13.  The  Government  of  India  would  be  glad  to  receive  any  suggestions  from  the
Government  of  Bombay  for  encouraging  the  study  of  Arabic,  more  especially  among  the
military  servants  of  Government  on  that  side  of  India.  It  is  possible  that  the  revival  of
the  pecuniary  rewards  to  be  bestowed  on  those  who  attain  a  certificate  of  high  proficiency
in  the  language,  with  the  chances  of  staff  employ,  would  offer  sufficient  inducements  for
the  purpose.
14.  Letters  in  English  to  the  address  of  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee  and  his  Highness
Syud  Majeed,  signed  by  the  Governor  General,  and  conveying  his  Excellency’s  decision,
are  herewith  forwarded  to  you  for  transmission.  Copies  are  also  enclosed.  Prom
these  copies  the  Governor  General  in  Council  requests  that  Arabic  translations  may  be
made,  expressing  fully  and  accurately  the  terms  of  the  letters,  each  of  which  is  to  be
delivered  with  its  Arabic  translation.
1Ö.  If  Mr.  Badger  is  still  at  Bombay,  it  will  be  satisfactory  that  the  translations  should
be  made  by  him.
16.  The  Governor  General  in  Council  leaves  it  to  the  Governor  of  Bombay  in  Council
to  determine  how  the  letters  shall  be  sent,  observing  only  that  there  is  no  necessity  to
send  again  an  agent  or  a  ship  specially  to  Zanzibar.
I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  G.  C.  Barnes,
Officiating  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  India.

B  B

0.116.
        <pb n="221" />
        194

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appsndix,  Ko.  8.  To  His  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee  bin  Saeed  bin  Sultni^  of  Muscat.—His  Hio-liness  Syud
Mojeed  bin  Saeed,  of  Zanzibar.  °

Beloved  and  esteemed  Friend,
I  ADDRESS  your  Highness  on  the  subject  of  the  unhappy  diiferences  which  have  arisen
between  yourself  and  your  Highness’s  brother  the  ¿“"of  for  «be  settlement
of  which  your  Highness  has  engaged  to  accept  the  arbitration  of  the  Viceroy  and  Governor
General  of  India.
Having  regard  to  the  friendly  relations  which  have  always  subsisted  between  the
Government  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  and  the  Governments  of  Oman  and  Zanzibar
and  desiring  to  prevent  war  between  kinsmen,  I  accepted  the  charge  of  arbitrator  between
order  to  obtain  the  fullest  knowledge  of  all  the  points  in  dispute,  I  directed
the  Government  of  Bombay  to  send  an  officer  to  Muscat  and  Zanzibar  to  make  the
necessary  inquiries.
.  Brigadier  Coghlan  was  selected  for  this  purpose,—an  officer  in  whose  iudo-ment
intelligence,  and  impartiality  the  Government  of  India  reposes  the  utmost  confidence.  *
Brigadier  Coghlan  has  submitted  a  full  and  clear  report  of  all  the  questions  at  issue
between  your  Highness  and  your  brother.
I  have  given  my  most  careful  attention  to  each  of  these  questions.
The  terms  of  my  decision  are  as  follows  :—
1st.  That  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed  be  declared  ruler  of  Zanzibar  and  the  African
dominions  of  his  late  Highness  Syud  Saeed.
2nd.  That  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar  pay  annually  to  the  ruler  of  Muscat  a  subsidy  of
40,000  crowns.
3rd.  That  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed  pay  to  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee  the
arrears  of  subsidy  for  two  years,  or  80,000  crowns.

I  am  satisfied  that  these  terms  are  just  and  honourable  to  both  of  you;  and  as  you
have  deliberately  and  solemnly  accepted  my  arbitration,  I  shall  expect  that  you  will
cheeriully  and  faithfully  abide  by  them,  and  that  they  will  be  carried  out  without
unnecessary  delay.  ^
The  annual  payment  of  40,000  crowns  is  not  to  be  understood  as  a  recognition  of  the
dependence  of  Zanzibar  upon  Muscat,  neither  is  it  to  be  considered  as  merely  personal
between  your  Highness  and  your  brother  it  is  to  extend  to  your  respective
henceforward  distinct  and  separate.

I  am,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  Canning.

(True  copy.)

Fort  William,  2  April  1861.

^  (signed)  C.  U.  Aitchison,
Under  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  India.

Memorandum  by  the  Acting  Secretary  to  Government,  dated  the  15th  April  1861
approved  by  the  Honourable  Board.  '
furnist^tltv'S:  may  be
Êgísammsss:

5.  A  letter
        <pb n="222" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

195

5.  A  letter  should  also  be  prepared  for  the  signature  of  his  Excellency  the  Governor  to  Appendix,  No.  8.
Syud  Toorkee’s  address,  communicating  to  him  the  views  of  the  Government  of  India  in
his  case.  A  copy  of  this  letter  should  be  sent  to  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee,  and
Mr.  Badger  might  be  instructed  to  use  his  discretion,  on  arriving  at  Muscat,  as  to  the
propriety  of  delivering  the  letter  in  person  to  Syud  Toorkee.
6.  With  the  view  of  giving  effect  to  the  above  suggestions,  the  Commander  in  Chief  of
the  Indian  Navy  should  be  requested  to  provide  a  steamer  for  the  conveyance  of  the
Reverend  Mr.  Badger  to  Muscat  on  the  proposed  duty,  as  early  as  practicable.
7.  The  Acting  Secretary  would  further  suggest  that  a  copy  of  the  letter  from  the
Supreme  Government,  and  of  its  enclosure  be  furnished  to  Lieutenant  Colonel  Rigby,
with  instructions  for  giving  effect  to  the  terms  of  the  arbitration  as  regards  the  ruler  of
Zanzibar.
8.  His  Highness  Syud  Barghash  should,  at  the  same  time,  be  officially  informed  of  the
views  of  the  Supreme  Government  in  his  case,  and  of  the  conditions  on  which  it  has  been
decided  to  recommend  him  to  the  clemency  of  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  in  the  event  of
his  return  to  Zanzibar.  As  a  precaution,  however,  against  his  immediate  return  proving
an  impediment  to  the  ready  acceptance  of  the  Governor  General’s  arbitration  by  his
Highness  Syud  Majeed,  it  is  not  desirable  that  Syud  Barghash  should  proceed  to  Zanzibar
for  the  present.
9.  A  copy  of  the  letter  addressed  to  Syud  Barghash  should  be  furnished  for  the  information ­
  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Rigby.
10.  As  Mr.  Rassam’s  services  are  urgently  required  at  Aden,  the  Reverend  Mr.  Badger
may  be  authorised  to  relieve  him  from  his  present  acting  appointment,  making  the  best
arrangement  available  on  the  spot  for  the  conduct  of  the  Muscat  Agency,  as  a  temporary
measure,  until  Government  shall  be  able  to  make  a  permanent  provision  for  the  agency
at  that  place.
11.  A  copy  of  the  letter  from  the  Supreme  Government,  and  of  the  Governor  General’s
arbitration  should  be  forwarded  for  the  information  of  the  Resident  in  the  Persian  Gulf.
The  Reverend  Mr.  Badger  may  be  instructed  to  inform  the  Resident  what  arrangement
he  shall  have  effected  for  the  conduct  of  the  Muscat  Agency  on  relieving  Mr.  Rassam
from  that  duty.
12.  In  consequence  of  the  Governor  General’s  arbitration,  their  Highnesses  Syuds
Thoweynee  and  Majeed  shall  henceforth  be  officially  designated  Sultan  of  Muscat,  and  Sultan
of  Zanzibar  respectively.
13.  The  question  relative  to  the  encouragement  of  the  study  of  Arabic,  on  which
suggestions  are  invited  in  paragraph  13  of  the  letter  from  the  Government  of  India,  will
be  hereafter  submitted  for  the  consideration  of  the  Honourable  Board.

14.  Since  writing  the  above,  the  Acting  Secretary  has  learned  that  Mr.  Pengelley,
Naval  Assistant  to  the  Auditor  General,  who  has  some  knowledge  of  Arabic,  might  be
induced  to  take  up  the  appointment  of  Agent  at  Muscat.  The  Government  of  India  say
that  no  time  should  be  lost  in  nominating  a  duly  qualified  person  to  Muscat,  and  as  the
presence  of  such  an  officer  at  that  place  is  of  importance  at  the  present  moment,  the
Honourable  Board  may,  perhaps,  deem  it  expedient  to  offer  the  appointment  to  Mr.
Pengelley.
(signed)

Approved.
(signed)

A.  Kinloch  Forbes,
Acting  Secretary.

G,  Clerk.

W.  R,  Mansfield.
W,  H.  Reeves.

0.116.

B  B  2
        <pb n="223" />
        196

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No,  8.

0

(No.  112  A  of  1861.)
From  A.  Kinloch  Fortes,  Esq.,  Acting  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  to  the
Reverend  G.  F.  Badger,  in  charge  Mucat-Zanzibar  Commission.
Sir,  Secret  Department,  27  April  1861.
With  reference  to  Brigadier  Coghlan’s  report.  No  17,  of  the  4th  December  last,  and  to
the  Resolution  of  Government  thereon,  a  copy  of  which  has  been  furnished  to  you,  I  am
directed  to  forward  herewith  copy  of  a  letter  from  the  Government  of  India,  with
enclosure,  communicating  the  terms  of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  General’s
arbitrement  on  the  questions  in  dispute  between  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee,  ruler  of
Muscat,  and  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  ruler  of  Zanzibar.
2.  In  forwarding  these  documents  to  you,  I  am  desired  to  state  that  it  appears  to  his
Excellency  the  Governor  in  Council  it  would  be  a  judicious  arrangement  if  you  were  to
proceed  to  Muscat  with  the  arbitration  for  delivery  to  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee.
3.  With  this  view,  I  am  instructed  to  enclose  an  English  letter  from  his  Excellency  the
Governor  to  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee’s  address,  giving  cover  to  the  original  letter
from  the  Governor  General,  containing  his  Lordship’s  decision  with  reference  to  his
Highness’s  claims.  Arabic  versions  of  these  letters,  prepared  by  yourself,  accompany.
4.  The  tenor  of  his  Excellency  the  Governor’s  letter  will  guide  you  generally  in  the
course  of  the  proceedings  to  be  adopted  by  you  on  your  arrival  at  Muscat  ;  but  the
Government  trust  to  your  own  experience  and  judgment  for  giving  due  etfect  to  the  terms
of  the  arbitration.
_  5.  I  am  also  desired  to  transmit  to  you  an  English  letter,  with  Arabic  version,  from
his  Excellency  the  Governor  to  Syud  Toorkee’s  address,  communicating  to  him  the  views
of  the  Government  of  India  in  his  case.  You  will,  on  your  arrival  at  Muscat,  be  in  a
position  to  determine  the  propriety,  or  otherwise,  of  delivering  these  documents  in  person
to  Syud  Toorkee.  A  transcript  of  the  Arabic  version  of  his  Excellency’s  letter  is  enclosed
for  the  information  of  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee.
6.  In  accordance  with  the  intimation  made  in  the  15th  paragraph  of  the  letter  from
the  Supreme  Government,  arrangements  have  been  made  for  the  appointment  of  a  qualified ­
  officer  as  British  Agent  at  Muscat.  Lieutenant  Pengelley  of  the  Indian  Navy  has
been  offered  and  has  accepted  the  appointment.
7.  The  services  of  Her  Majesty’s  steamer  "  Zenobia,”  which  vessel  is  under  orders  to
proceed  to  Aden,  will  be  made  available  for  conveying  you  to  Muscat.  Lieutenant
Pengelley  will  proceed  by  the  same  opportunity.
8.  In  consequence  of  the  Governor  General’s  arbitration,  their  Highnesses  Syuds
Thoweynee  and  Majeed  shall  henceforth  be  designated  Sultans  of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar.
9.  Orders  will  be  issued  to  the  sub-treasurer  for  the  disbursement  to  you  of  such  a
sum  of  money  as  you  may  deem  necessary  for  the  contingent  expenses  connected  with
your  mission.
I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  A.  Kinloch  Fortes,
Acting  Secretary  to  Government.

From  His  Excellency  Sir  George  Clerk,  k.c.b..  Governor  of  Bombay,  to  His  Highness
Syud  Thoioeynee  tin  Saeed  bin  Sultan,  Sultan  of  Muscat.
Beloved  and  esteemed  Friend,
A.  C.—You  will  receive  by  this  opportunity  the  decision  of  his  Excellency  the
Governor  General  of  India  in  the  unhappy  differences  which  have  arisen  between  yourself ­
  and  your  Highness’s  brother  Syud  Majeed.  The  claims  of  each  have  been  carefully
weighed,  and  I  trust  that  you  will  be  convinced  that  the  settlement  awarded  is  fair  and
equitable,  and  equally  honourable  to  both  parties.  I  have  no  doubt  that  your  Highness,
agreeably  with  your  solemn  promise,  will  faithfully  abide  by  the  award,  now  communicated ­
  to  you,  and  I  earnestly  hope  that  this  adjustment  of  existing  differences  may  lead
to  a  perfect  reconciliation  between  yourself  and  your  brother  Syud  Majeed.  The  future
welfare  of  Oman  and  Zanzibar  will  depend  on  your  mutual  accord,  and  if  you  are  united
in  brotherly  affection  and  wise  counsels,  the  two  states  will  continue  to  prosper  to  your
own  benefit;  to  the  benefit  of  your  respective  subjects  ;  and  to  the  honour  of  your  late
father’s  renowned  memory.  This  is  my  sincere  wish  on  your  behalf,  and  in  your  efforts
to  attain  such  beneficial  results  you  may  confidently  rely  on  the  good  offices  of  the  British
Government.
His  Excellency  the  Governor  General  concurs  with  me  in  recognising  your  Highness’s
right  to  the  sovereignty  of  Sohar  as  forming  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Oman.  This  decision
I  have
        <pb n="224" />
        197

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).
I  have  made  known  to  your  brother  Syud  Toorkee,  and  have  further  enjoined  him  to  act  Appendix,  No.  8.
accordino-ly.  I  sincerely  trust  that  he  will  listen  to  these  friendly  counsels,  and  that
vour  Hmhness  will  treat  him  in  a  manner  which  may  tend  to  secure  his  loyalty  and
fraternal  affection  towards  you.  Above  all  things,  I  hope  that  your  prudence  will  sufhce
to  prevent  any  interruption  of  the  peace  now  prevailing^  in  Oman.  I  enclose  a  copy  ot
mv  communication  to  Syud  Toorkee  for  your  Highness  s  infoimation.
This  letter  will  be  delivered  to  you  by  the  Reverend  Mr.  Badger,  whom  I  have  commissioned ­
  to  confer  with  you  personally  on  these  matters.  He  will  confirm  to  you  the
sincere  wishes  of  the  British  Government  for  the  increased  prosperity  of  your  kingdom,
and  what  are  my  own  feelings  of  good-will  towards  you.  I  anticipate  from  hini  a  tavourable
  report  of  your  welfare,  and  conclude  by  expressing  the  hope  that  your  Highness  s
rule  over  Oman  and  its  Arabian  dependencies  may  be  long,  happy,  and  glorious.
Bomljay,  27  April  1861.  (signed)  G.  Clerh

From  His  Excellency  Sir  George  Clerk,  k.c.b..  Governor  of  Bombay,  to  His  Highness
Syud  ISIajeed  bin  Saeed  bin  Sultan,  Sultan  of  Zanzibai.
Beloved  and  esteemed  Friend,  _  ^n
A.  C  You  will  receive  by  this  opportunity  the  decision  of  his  Excellency  the  Governor
General  of  India  in  the  unhappy  differences  which  have  arisen  between  yourself  and  your
Hirrhness's  brother  Syud  Thoweynee  of  Muscat.  The  claims  of  each  have  been  carefully
wembed,  and  I  trust  you  will  be  convinced  that  the  settlement  awarded  is  fair  and
eciuitable,  and  alike  honourable  to  both  parties.  I  have  no  doubt  that  your  Highness,
ai-eeably  with  your  solemn  promise,  will  abide  faithfully  by  the  award  now  communic:ted
  to  yrai,  arid  I  earnestly  hcipe  that  Biis  adjustnient  cf  existing  difi^^^mces  may  le^Lil
to  a  perfect  reconciliation  between  yourself  and  your  brother  Syud  Thoweynee.  I  he
future  welfare  of  Zanzibar  and  Oman  will  depend  on  your  mutual  accord,  and  if  you
srifbmXai  rclútl  ^mwlTcoÙLZuyrelyon'tho'good  offices
llilsSæïïpEiÇSS
General,  that  he  should  be  recommended  to  your  Highness  s  clemency  on  lus  return  to
Zanvibal  He  has  been  distinctly  warned,  however,  that  should  he  hereafter  conduct
hhnäfturbulently  towards  your  Highness’s  authority,  he  will  receive  no  countenance
hinf  a  favourable  report  of  your  welfare,  and  conclude  by  expressing  the  hope  that  your
Hi&amp;lt;^hness’s  rule  over  Zanzibar  and  its  African  dependencies  may  be  long,  happy,  and
glorious.  (signed)  (7.  CZerA.

Bombay,  27  April  1861.

From  His  Excellency  Sir  George  Clerk,  k.c.b.,  Governor  of  Bombay,  to  His  Highness
Syud  Toorkee  bin  Saeed  bin  Sultan,  at  Sohar.
*  P  Twts  is  to  inform  your  Highness  that  his  Excellency  the  Governor  General  of
friendly  counsels  will  depend  your  Highness’s  future  prosperity,  and  my  sincere  hope
is  that  such  prosperity  may  never  fail  you.  (,;gned)  G.  CUrk.
Bombay,  27  April  1861.
        <pb n="225" />
        198

APPENDIX  TO  EEPOKT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.

From  His  Excellency  Sir  George  Clerk,  k.c.b.,  Governor  of  Bombay,  to  His  Hio-hness
Syud.Bargliasli  bin  Saeed  bin  Sultan,  at  Bombay.

A.  C.—I  WRITE  to  inform  your  Highness  that  after  a  careful  review  of  your  case,  and
in  consideration  of  your  solemn  promise  never  again  to  disturb  the  peace  at  Zanzibar,  I
have  resolved,  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Government  of  India,  to  recommend  you  to
the  clemency  and  kind  consideration  of  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  the  recognised  Sultan
of  Zanzibar.  This  intervention  on  your  behalf  is  exercised  in  the  sincere  hope  that  you
will  hereafter  behave  yourself  loyally  towards  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed  as  your  brother
and  sovereign.  Should  you  at  any  future  time  disappoint  this  expectation  by  stirrino-  up
strife  at  Zanzibar,  or  by  opposing  your  brother’s  lawful  authority,  you  are  hereby  warned
not  to  look  for  any  protection  from  the  British  Government  or  its  representatives.
In  order  that  the  efforts  which  are  being  made  in  your  behalf  may  not  fail  with  his
Highness  Syud  Majeed,  it  will  be  prudent  that  you  should  not  proceed  to  Zanzibar  for  the
present.  I  entertain  the  sincere  hope  that  your  reconciliation  with  his  Hio-hness  Syud
Majeed  may  be  speedily  effected,  and  that,  when  once  made,  it  will  be  lasting,  conducive
alike  to  the  peace  and  welfare  of  the  family  of  your  lamented  father  Syud  Saeed,  and  to
the  present  and  future  prosperity  of  the  Zanzibar  sovereignty.  This  is  my  sincere  desire
and  the  sincere  desire  of  the  British  Government.  Salaam.  '  ’

27  April  1861.

(signed)  G.  Clerk.

(No.  116  A  of  1861.)

From  A.  Kinloch  Forbes,  Esq.,  Acting  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  to  Captain
F.  Jones,  Indian  Navy,  Political  liesident  in  the  Persian  Gulf.
Sir,  Secret  Department,  30  April  1861.
With  reference  to  paragraph  4  of  the  letter  from  this  Department,  No.  70,  of  the
No.  112a,  dated  the  27th  April  1861,  to  the  Rev.  March  I860,  I  am  directed  by  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in
G.  P.  Badger.  Council  to  transmit,  for  your  information,  the  enclosed  copy  of  a
No.  1532,  of  the  2nd  idem,  from  the  Supreme  letter  to  the  Bev.  G.  P.  Badger’s  address,  with  transcript  of  its
°  Hif  ExSnty  Gov.r.o,  .o  ,Wr  several  accompaDÎment*  noted  in  the  margin,  containing  the  decision
Highnesses  Syuds  Thoweynee  and  Majeed.  01  the  Bight  Honourable  the  Govemor  General  on  the  questions  at
Letter  from  His  Excellency  the  Governor  to  His  issuG  between  the  iTilers  of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar  on  the  one  hand
Highness  Syud  Toorkee  of  Sohai.  and  Muscat  and  Sohar  on  the  other.

2.  In  accordance  with  the  intimation  made  in  paragraph  15  of  the  letter  from  the
Supreme  Government  (forming  Enclosure  No.  1  to  the  letter  to  Mr.  Badger’s  address),
his  Excellency  the  Governor  in  Council  has  been  pleased  to  appoint  Lieutenant
Pengelley,  of  the  Indian  Navy,  to  be  British  Agent  at  Muscat,  and  to  vest  him.  wdth
independent  authority  as  the  representative  of  the  British  Government  at  that  place  and
its  dependencies.
3.  In  consequence  of  this  result  of  the  Eight  Honourable  the  Governor  General’s
arbitration,  their  Highnesses  Syuds  Thoweynee  and  Majeed  will  henceforth  be  designated
Sultans  of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar  respectively.
I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  A.  K.  Forbes,
Acting  Secretary  to  Government.

(No.  117  of  1861.)
From  A.  Kinloch  Forbes,  Esq.,  Acting  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  to  Lieutenant
Colonel  C.  P.  Pigby,  Her  Majesty’s  Consul  and  British  Agent  at  Zanzibar.
Sir,  Secret  Department,  30  April  1861.
With  reference  to  the  letter  from  this  Department,  No.  235,  of  the  25th  August  1860,
I  am  directed  by  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  to  forward  to  you  the  accompanying ­
  transcript  of  a  Kesolution,  recorded  by  this  Government  on  the  report  submitted
by  Brigadier  W.  M.  Coghlan,  relative  to  the  matters  in  dispute  between  the  rulers  of
Muscat  and  Zanzibar  on  the  one  hand,  and  Muscat  and  Sohar  on  the  other.
2.  I  am,  at  the  same  time,  desired  to  enclose  a  copy  of  a  letter  from  the  Supreme  Government, ­
  communicating  the  decision  of  the  Eight  Honourable  the  Governor  General  of
India  on  the  questions  at  issue  between  the  respective  rulers.
3.  I  am  also  desired  to  forward  to  you,  for  delivery  to  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  an
English  letter,  wdth  Arabic  version,  from  the  Eight  Honourable  the  Governor  (General,
communicating  the  terms  of  his  Lordship’s  arbitrement.  A  letter  from  his  Excellency
the  Governor  to  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed’s  address  accompanies.

4.  His
        <pb n="226" />
        199

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).
4.  His  Excellency  in  Council  trusts  to  your  discretion  and  judgment  for  giving  due  Appendix,  No.  8.
effect  to  the  terms  of  the  arbitrement  as  affecting  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed.
5.  It  has  been  deemed  advisable,  in  the  absence  of  Brigadier  W.  M.  Coghlan,  to  depute
the  Rev.  Gr.  P.  Badger  to  Muscat  for  the  purpose  of  delivering  the  Governor  General’s
arbitration  to  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee  and  for  other  purposes.  The  services  of  Her
Majesty’s  Indian  Navy  steamer  “  Zenobia,”  which  vessel  is  under  orders  to  proceed  to
Aden,  will  be  made  available  for  the  conveyance  of  Mr.  Badger  to  Muscat.  After  his
arrival  at  that  place,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Badger  will  use  his  own  discretion  as  to  the  propriety
of  proceeding  in  person  to  Sohar,  for  the  purpose  of  making  known  to  Syud  Toorkee  the
decision  of  the  Government  of  India  in  his  case.  A  letter  addressed  by  his  Excellency
the  Governor  to  the  Chief  of  Sohar  is  enclosed  for  your  information.
6.  In  accordance  with  the  intimation  made  in  the  15th  paragraph  of  the  letter  from  the
Supreme  Government,  his  Excellency  the  Governor  in  Council  has  been  pleased  to  appoint ­
  Lieutenant  Pengelley,  of  the  Indian  Navy,  to  be  British  Agent  at  Muscat,  and  to
vest  him  with  authority,  independent  of  the  Resident  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  as  the  representative ­
  of  the  British  Government  at  Muscat  and  its  dependencies.
7.  In  consequence  of  this  result  of  the  Governor  General’s  arbitration,  their  Highnesses
Syuds  Thoweynee  and  Majeed  will  henceforth  be  designed  Sultans  of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar
respectively.
I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  A.  K.  Forhes,
Acting  Secretary  to  Government.

(No.  1620  of  1861.)
From  A.  Kinloch  Forbes,  Esq.,  Acting  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  to
Lieutenant  W.  M.  Pengelley,  Indian  Navy.

Sir,
I  am  directed  to  inform  you  that  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  has  been
pleased  to  appoint  you  British  Agent  at  Muscat  on  a  salary  of  600  rupees  per  mensem,
with  an  allowance  of  100  rupees  for  a  writer  and  boat-hire.
2.  Instructions  will  be  furnished  to  you  in  a  few  days  for  your  guidance  in  the  conduct
of  your  duties  at  Muscat.
3.  You  are  requested  to  prepare  yourself  to  proceed  to  your  destination  by  Her
Majesty’s  steamer  “  Zenobia,”  which  vessel  will  call  intermediately  at  Muscat  on  her  way
to  Aden.
I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  A.  Kinloch  Forbes,
Bombay  Castle,  24  April  1861.  Acting  Secretary  to  Government.

(No.  1665  of  1861.)
From  A.  Kinloch  Forbes,  Esq.,  Acting  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  to
Lieutenant  W.  AI.  Pengelley,  Indian  Navy,  British  Agent  at  Muscat.
Sir,  1  May  1861.
With  reference  to  paragraph  2  of  my  letter  No.  1620,  dated  the  24th  ultimo,  I  am
directed  by  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  to  communicate  to  you  the  following
observation*  and  instructions.
2.  In  consequence  of  the  disunion  of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar  after  the  death  of  the  late
Imam  Syud  Saeed,  and  the  general  inefficiency  of  the  late  Native  Agent  durincr  the
events  which  followed,  this  Government  found  it  necessary,  in  the  early  part  of  1859,  to
vest  the  Resident  in  the  Persian  Gulf  with  the  control  of  our  political  relations  with
Muscat.
3.  Subsequently,  in  March  1860,  on  the  appointment  of  the  Commission  presided  over
by  Brigadier  Coghlan,  for  the  investigation  of  the  questions  in  dispute  between  the  rulers
of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar  on  the  one  hand,  and  Muscat  and  Sohar  on  the  other,  Mr.  H.
Rassam  was  deputed  to  Muscat  as  Acting  British  Agent,  principally  with  the  view  of
facilitating  the  important  duties  entrusted  to  the  Commission.
4.  The  rival  parties  having  agreed  to  abide  by  the  arbitrement  of  the  Right  Honourable ­
  the  Governor  General,  after  due  inquiry  regarding  their  respective  claims  had  been
made,  and  the  Government  of  India  having  now  communicated  the  terms  of  the  Governor
General’s  decision,  his  Excellency  the  Governor  in  Council  has  been  pleased  to  entrust
the  Rev.  Mr.  Badger  with  the  delivery  to  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee  of  the  arbitration
as  affecting  his  Highness’s  claims.  On  the  completion  of  this  duty  Mr.  Badger  will  determine ­
  the  propriety  of  proceeding  to  Sohar  for  the  purpose  of  making  known  to  his
0.116.  bb4  Highness
        <pb n="227" />
        200

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

.1.

t'

i

ii

Appendix,  No  8.  Highness  Syud  Toorkee  tlie  decision  of  the  Government  of  India  with  reference  to  the
case  of  that  chief.
5.  The  Supreme  Government  having  at  the  same  time  accorded  its  sanction  to  the
appointment  of  a  duly  qualified  officer  as  the  representative  of  the  British  Government
at  Muscat,  and  this  appointment  having  been  conferred  on  you,  you  will,  as  already
directed,  proceed  to  Muscat  in  the  suite  of  the  Bev.  Mr.  Badger,  who  has  been  furnished
'  with  a  letter  from  his  Excellency  the  Governor,  accrediting  you  to  his  Highness  Syud
Thoweynee.  On  your  installation  at  Muscat,  Mr.  Badger  will  communicate  to  you  such
instruction  and  advice  as  he  may  deem  necessary  for  ensuring  due  efficacy  to  the  proceedings ­
  which  he  may  adopt  in  carrying  out  the  objects  of  his  mission.
6.  His  Excellency  the  Governor  in  Council  desires  that,  on  your  arrival  at  Muscat,
you  will  confer  with  Mr.  H.  Rassam  on  all  points  concerning  our  political  relations  with
his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee,  and  with  other  chiefs  of  rank,  whether  dependent  on  or
independent  oí  Muscat.  His  Excellency  in  Council  feels  sure  that  you  will  always  bear
in  mind  the  bond  of  friendship  which  has  for  so  long  a  period  existed  between  the  Chiefs
of  Muscat  and  the  British  Government  ;  that  you  will  employ  your  utmost  influence  in
cultivating  between  Muscat,  Zanzibar,  and  Sobar  those  amicable  feelings  towards  the
establishment  of  which  so  much  pains  are  being  taken  by  the  Government  of  Bombay  and
the  Government  of  India;  that  you  will  keep  the  Resident  at  Bushire  fully  informed  on
every  subject  which  it  may  in  any  way  concern  the  British  representative  there  to  be
cognizant  of;  that  you  will  constantly  contemplate  the  prospect  of  our  requiring  the
cordial  and  active  co-operation  of  the  authorities  at  Muscat  in  establishing  and  protecting
(entirely  at  our  cost)  a  line  of  electric  telegraph  thence  along  the  coast  of  Mekran,  obtaining ­
  with  this  view  exact  information  regarding  the  degree  of  subjection  in  which  the
inhabitants  of  that  coast  from  the  Persian  Gulf  to  Sonmeanee  are  held  by  Muscat,  or
Khelat,  or  by  any  other  authority  ;  and  that  you  will  be  courteous  and  circumspect  in
your  intercourse  with  French,  American,  or  other  European  officers  of  rank  visiting  the
port  of  Muscat.
7.  You  will  not  fail  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  is  an  object
which  the  British  Government  has  very  much  at  heart,  and  his  Excellency  the  Governor
in  Council  relies  on  your  good  temper  and  tact  for  enlisting  his  Highness  the  Imam  of
Muscat  in  aid  of  it.
8.  In  the  discharge  of  your  ordinary  duties,  you  will  be  careful,  as  a  general  rule,  to
avoid  all  needless  interference  with  the  claims  of  traders  and  others  against  Arab  chiefs
and  tribes  within  the  limits  of  your  control,  and  to  extend  the  protection  of  the  British
flag  to  none  save  British  subjects,  when  such  protection  is  absolutely  necessary.
9.  Finally,  I  am  desired  to  request  that  you  will  keep  a  diary  of  all  your  proceedings
and  of  such  events  as  you  may  deem  noteworthy,  transmitting  a  copy  of  it  with  your
reports,  whenever  opportunities  offer,  to  the  Political  Department  of  this  Government,  to
which  you  must  consider  yourself  directly  subordinate.
I  have,  &amp;amp;G.
(signed)  A.  Kinloclt  Forhes,
Bombay  Castle,  1  May  1861.  Acting  Secretary  to  Government.

From  Sir  George  Clerk,  K.C.B.,  Governor  of  Bombay,  to  His  Highness  Syud  Tkoxoeynee
bin  Saeed  bin  Sultan,  Sultan  of  Muscat.
0,—These  friendly  lines  are  to  inform  your  Highness  that  we  have  appointed
Lieutenant  Walter  Murray  Pengelley,  of  the  Indian  Navy,  to  be  British  Agent  with  your
Highness  at  Muscat,  in  succession  to  Mr.  Hormuzd  Rassam,  _  Confiding  in  his  ability
and  discretion,  we  recommend  him  to  your  Highness’s  recognition  and  favour.  He  will
be  the  ordinary  channel  of  communication  between  the  two  Governments,  and  we  doubt
not  that  your  Highness,  as  heretofore,  will  co-operate  heartily  with  Lieutenant  Pengelley
in  all  matters  connected  with  the  interests  of  the  British  Government  and  its  subjects
within  your  territories.  We  regret  much,  on  your  account  and  our  own,  that  it  is  necessary ­
  for  Mr.  Rassam  to  return  to  Aden;  but  we  confidently  hope  that  Lieutenant
Peno-elley  will  prove  equally  acceptable  to  you,  and  that  he  will  continue  to  maintain
the  Sime  friendly  relations  with  your  Highness  which  have  characterised  Mr.  Rassam’s
agency  at  Muscat,  and  which  have  gained  for  him  the  high  approbation  of  this  Government; ­
  and  so  we  bid  you  farewell.
(signed)  G.  Clerk.
Bombay,  29  April  1861.
        <pb n="228" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

201

(Secret  Department.—No.  6  of  1861.)

Appendix,  No.

From  Reverend  George  Percy  13adger,  in  charge  Muscat-Zanzlbar  Commission,  to
A.  K-  Forbes,  Esq.,  Acting-  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay.
Miiscat-Zanzibar  Commission,  Aden,
1  June  1861.
I  HAVE  the  honour  to  report,  for  the  information  of  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in
Council,  that  I  reached  Muscat  from  Bombay  on  the  11th  ultimo.
2.  His  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee  being  absent  at  one  of  his  country  seats  at  the  time,
his  Vizier  immediately  proceeded  thither  to  inform  him  of  my  arrival.  On  the  return  of
his  Hio'hness  to  Muscat  early  the  following  morning,  I  paid  him  a  complimentary  visit,
accompanied  by  Commander  Cruttenden  and  several  officers  of  Her  Majesty’s  steamer
“  Zenobia,”  when  I  formally  introduced  Lieutenant  Pengelley  to  his  Highness  as  the
newly-appointed  British  Agent  at  Muscat.
3.  Mr.  Rassam  had  previously  delivered  to  Syud  Thoweynee  the  official  letters  of  which
I  was  the  bearer,  and  I  was  gratified  to  perceive  from  his  general  demeanour  on  the
occasion  that  he  appeared  highly  pleased  with  their  contents.  At  the  termination  of  our
visit,  his  Highness  intimated  to  me  that  he  had  ordered  all  his  vessels  in  the  harbour  to
diiss  ships  in  honour  of  the  occasion  :  and  a  salute  of  101  guns  was  fired  to  celebrate
the  auspicious  termination  of  the  long-pending  dispute  between  himself  and  his  brother
Syud  Majeed.
4.  At  several  subsequent  interviews,  his  Highness  frequently  reiterated  how  deeply  he
felt  indebted  to  the  generositv  of  the  British  Government  for  all  the  trouble  and  expense ­
  which  the  settlement  of'this  question  had  involved,  and  how  highly  he  appreciated
the  impartiality  of  the  final  arbitrement.  In  reply  to  his  inquiry  how  and  when  the
awarded  arrears  of  80,000  crowns,  and  the  yearly  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns,  wouM  be
paid,  I  advised  his  Highness  to  come  to  a  friendly  understanding  with  his  Highness  Syud
Majeed  on  the  subject,  and  to  appoint  an  Agent  at  Zanzibar  to  receive  the  money  ;  uiging
him  at  the  same  time,  in  consideration  of  the  embarrassed  state  of  his  brother’s  finances,
to  exercise  the  greatest  forbearance  toward  him  In  exacting  payment.  His  Highness
then  asked  whether  the  British  Agent  at  Zanzibar  was  empowered  to  insist  upon  the
terms  of  the  arbitration  being  fulfilled  by  Syud  Majeed.  To  this,  I  replied  that  the
Supreme  Government  of  India  had  directed  the  officers  who  should  be  charged  with  communicatino-
  the  decision  of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  General  to  his  Highness
and  to  hi?  Highness’s  brother,  to  impress  upon  them  both  that  they  were  expected  to
abide  faithfully  by  his  Excellency’s  award  ;  and  that,  although  the  Government  was  not
bound  to  enforce  the  conditions  of  the  arbitration  by  either  party,  I  nevertheless  entertained ­
  no  doubt  that  the  influence  of  the  British  Agent  at  Zanzibar  would  be  used,
in  a  friendly  manner,  to  see  that  the  award  was  duly  carried  out.  Subject  to  this
qualification,  1  saw  no  objection  to  his  Highness’  proposition,  that  the  person  whom  he
mio-ht  authorise  to  receive  the  money  from  Syud  Majeed  should  be  recommended  to
Colonel  Rigby’s  good  offices,  through  the  British  Agent  at  Muscat,  and  I  accordingly
requested  Lieutenant  Pengelley  to  communicate  with  Colonel  Rigby  in  that  sense  as
soon  as  his  Highness  should  inform  him  that  he  had  appointed  a  deputy  to  treat  with
Syud  Majeed  on  the  subject  at  Zanzibar.
5.  Syud  Thoweynee  further  inquired  of  me  whether  any  arrangement  had  been  made
by  the  Government  of  India  for  the  future  succession  to  the  Zanzibar  sovereignty.
Beino-  aware  of  the  general  impression  prevailing  in  these  parts  that  Syud  Majeed  will  not
live  tono-,  and  that  it  is  by  no  means  improbable  that  the  chiefs  and  people  of  Zanzibar
(many  cj'  whom  are  becoming  notoriously  disaffected  towards  him)  might,  in  case  of  his
death,  elect  Syud  Thoweynee  as  his  successor  ;  and  suspecting,  moreover,  that  Syud
Thoweynee  himself  was  not  without  some  hope  of  the  kind,  I  deemed  it  desirable  to  caution
his  Highness  against  fostering  anticipations  which  might  never  be  realised,  and  the  entertainment ­
  of  winch  might  eventually  expose  him  to  the  suspicion  of  attempting  to  infringe
on  the  authority  of  the  Zanzibar  sovereignty.  At  the  same  lime,  however,  I  did  not
hesitate  to  inform  his  Highness  that  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  General  in
Council  had  purposely  abstained  from  offering  any  opinion  on  the  rule  of  the  succession
in  Zanzibar,  his  Excellency  having  judged  that  to  do  so  he  must  have  travelled  beyond
the  bounds  of  the  question  submitted  to  his  arbitration.  His  Highness  then  put  the  case
directly,  whether,  in  the  event  of  Syud  Majeed’s  death,  and  the  people  of  Zanzibar  electing- ­
  him  in  his  stead,  the  British  Government  would  oppose  his  succession  ?  Not  feeling
authorised  to  give  a  decisive  answer  to  this  query,  I  replied  in  general  terms  (premising
that  I  expressed  my  personal  opinion  merely)  that  I  did  not  believe  the  British  Government ­
  would  interfere  in  such  a  case  against  the  unanimous  wishes  of  the  people;  at  the
same  time  I  did  not  fail  to  impress  upon  his  Highness  that  he  would  best  secure  the
favourable  sympathy  of  the  British  Government,  now  and  hereafter,  by  restricting  his
0  110  *^  *  Cc  aspirations
        <pb n="229" />
        202

APPENDIX  TO  EEPOET  EEOM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8,

aspirations  to  promoting  the  prosperity  of  his  own  suhjeets  and  kingdom,  leaving  the
future  in  the  hands  of  Providence.  The  caution  was  well  received,  and  his  Highness
expressed  himself  pleased  with  my  explanation.
6.  I  had  several  interviews  with  his  Highness  respecting  Sohar,  and  the  decision  of  the
Government  on  the  claims  of  Syud  Toorkee  was  highly  satisfactory  to  him.  By  all
accounts  that  prince  has  entirely  alienated  the  aifections  of  the  population  from  him,  and
a  deputation  of  the  principal  inhabitants  had  lately  come  to  Syud  Thoweynee  entreating
him  to  relieve  them  from  his  intolerable  oppression.  It  is  notorious  that  he  has  become
a  confirmed  drinker,  and  common  report  charges  him  with  the  most  wanton  conduct
towards  the  wives  and  daughters  of  the  townspeople.  To  arrest,  if  possible,  the  progress
of  his  tyranny,  Mr.  Rassam  had  intended  visiting  Syud  Toorkee  in  person,  and  his
Highness  did  not  then  object,  although  he  entertained  very  slender  hope  that  his  brother
would  reform  and  listen  to  reason.  On  the  same  ground,  he  recommended  me  not  to  proceed ­
  to  Sohar,  urging,  as  an  additional  motive  against  it,  that  Syud  Toorkee  would  not
hesitate  to  represent  my  visit  as  one  of  sympathy  on  the  part  of  a  special  agent  of  the
British  Government,  and  might  succeed  thereby  in  confirming  his  few  adherents  in  their
contumacy.  Judging  that  these  arguments  were  not  devoid  of  force,  I  relinquished  the
idea  of  proceeding  to  Sohar,  and  dispatched  the  letter  of  his  Excellency  the  Governor  to
Syud  Toorkee  with  an  accompaniment  from  myself,  a  translation  of  which  is  attached  to
this  report.  I  have  further  requested  Lieutenant  Pengelley,  on  the  arrival  of  the  replies,
to  forward  them  to  Government  by  the  first  opportunity.
7.  It  is  possible  that  on  learning  the  decision  of  Government,  as  conveyed  to  him
through  Sir  George  Clerk’s  letter,  Syud  Toorkee  may  submit  himself  at  once  to  Syud
Thoweynee,  in  which  case  his  Highness  has  promised  to  treat  him  kindly,  and  to  provide
for  him  elsewhere  than  at  Sohar  ;  but  should  he  persist  in  defying  his  authority,  his  Highness ­
  will  probably  proceed  to  coerce  him.  He  did  not  distinctly  avow  such  to  be  his  intention, ­
  but  it  will  be  his  only  resource  ;  and  as  his  suzerainty  over  Syud  Toorkee  has  now
been  fully  recognised  by  Government,  I  did  not  feel  warranted  either  in  demanding
from  him  what  his  intentions  were  with  regard  to  Sohar,  or  in  dissuading  him  from  what
I  presume  is  his  meditated  purpose.  Fortunately,  the  inhabitants  of  that  place  are  quite
estranged  from  Syud  Toorkee,  and  he  has  but  few  adherents  either  there  or  elsewhere.
On  the  other  hand,  most  of  the  Arab  tribes  in  the  neighbouring  districts,  the  Wahabees
included,  are  on  the  most  friendly  terms  with  Syud  Thoweynee  ;  so  that,  in  the  event  of
hostilities  between  the  two  brothers,  the  conflict  will  probably  be  of  short  duration,  and
will  not  be  likely  to  spread  beyond  the  fortress  of  Sohar.
8.  His  Highness  was  much  gratified  to  find  that  a  responsible  British  officer  had  been
nominated  to  the  agency  at  Muscat.  The  arrival  of  Lieutenant  Pengelley,  indeed,
seemed  to  relieve  him  of  the  apprehension  that  in  losing  Mr.  Rassam,  whose  services
were  highly  appreciated  by  him,  his  dignity  would  again  be  lowered  by  the  appointment
of  a  native  Agent  to  represent  our  Government  at  his  eapital.  Another  cause  of  satisfaction ­
  to  his  Highness  was  that,  by  this  arrangement,  he  trusts  to  be  relieved  in  future
from  what  he  considers  the  unwarrantable  interference  of  the  Resident  at  Bushire,  and  of
his  native  Agents  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  with  his  sovereign  prerogatives.  The  post  is
becoming  one  of  increased  importance  both  in  a  commercial  and  political  point  of  view,
and  I  trust  that  Lieutenant  Pengelley  will  conduct  the  duties  of  the  agency  to  the  satisfaction ­
  of  Government.  There  is  a  resident  Indian  population,  amounting  to  many
thousand  British  subjects,  within  his  Highness’  territories,  who  are  mostly  engaged  in
trade,  and  last  year  upwards  of  150  vessels,  either  under  British  colours  or  British  protection, ­
  entered  the  port  of  Muscat  alone.  I  find,  moreover,  that  owing  to  the  constant
communication  kept  up  between  Museat,  Bunder  Abbas,  and  the  coast  of  Mekran,  and
to  the  intimate  commercial  and  social  relations  existing  between  those  places  (there  are
several  hundred  Beloochees  in  the  service  of  his  Highness,  among  whom  are  some  very
respectable  men),  Muscat  is  most  eligibly  situated  for  collecting  information  respecting
the  progress  of  events  eastward  of  the  Persian  frontier.
9.  I  transmit  herewith  the  replies  of  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee  to  the  letters  addressed ­
  to  him  by  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor  General  and  his  Excellency  the
Governor  of  Bombay.  Having  been  authorised  to  open  his  Highness’  replies  for  the
purpose  of  translating  them,  I  attach  the  English  versions  in  the  accompanying  Appendices, ­
  marked  severally  2,  3,  and  4.
10.  Syud  Thoweynee  was  much  gratified  with  the  presents  sent  to  him  by  the  Government, ­
  and  I  feel  assured  that  he  will  not  be  backward  in  reciprocating  the  courtesy.
11.  My  inquiries  at  Muscat  and  my  conferences  with  his  Highness  detained  me  there
until  the  18th  ultimo,  on  which  day  the  Zenobia  ”  left  for  Aden;  but  owing  to  strong
winds  from  the  south-west  she  was  unable  to  make  a  straight  course,  and  did  not  reach
Aden  until  the  evening  of  the  29th.  By  next  mail  steamer  to  Bombay  I  shall  hope  to
forward  to  Government  the  result  of  my  inquiries  at  Muscat  on  the  suggested  line  of
electric  telegraph  along  the  coast  of  Mekran,  and  shall  avail  myself  of  the  same  opportunity ­
  to  submit  to  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  several  considerations  of
importance  regarding  our  past  and  present  policy  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  the  progress
of  the  Persians  in  Mekran  and  Beloochistan,  considerations  intimately  connected  with
the
        <pb n="230" />
        203

ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).
the  independence  and  future  welfare  of  the  Muscat  sovereignty,  and  indirectly  involving  Appendix,  No.  8.
consequences  of  serious  concernment  to  our  Indian  empire,  more  especially  to  our  frontier
westward  of  the  Indus.
I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  George  Percy  Badger,^
In  charge  of  Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission.

Appendix,  No.  1.

From  Reverend  George  Percy  Badger,  Commissioner  from  the  British  Government,  to  His
Highness  ^yiid  Toorkee  bin  Saeed  bin  Sultan,  at  Sohar.
A.  C.,—With  these  lines  your  Highness  will  receive  a  letter  addressed  to  you  by  his
Excellency  the  Governor  of  Bombay,  which  I  have  been  directed  to  forward  to  you.  It
conveys  to  your  Highness  the  decision  of  the  exalted  British  Government  with  regard  to
your  claims,  and  I  sincerely  hope  that  you  will  act  in  accordance  with  the  friendly  advice
which  is  tendered  to  you.  His  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee  is  now  recognised  by  the  British
Government  as  your  sovereign,  and  it  is  therefore  your  duty  as  well  as  your  interest  to  obey
him  as  such.  Nothing  but  evil  can  arise  from  your  persistence  in  claims  which  are  unfounded ­
  ;  whereas  by  a  timely  submission  you  may  secure  the  goodwill  of  his  Highness
Syud  Thoweynee.  the  British  Government  will  be  pleased  to  hear  that  you  have  followed
this  counsel,  and  I  sincerely  hope  that  your  reply  to  the  letter  addressed  to  you  by  his
Excellency  the  Governor  of  Bombay  will  be  satisfactory  on  the  point.  Salaam.
(signed)  George  Percy  Badger,
Commissioner  from  the  British  Government.
From  Muscat,  13  May  1861  (2  Dhil  Kaada  1277).
(True  translation.)
(signed)  George  Percy  Badger.

Appendix,  No.  2.

In  the  Name  of  the  Great  God!
To  His  exalted  Excellency  Lord  Canning,  Governor  General  of  India,  &amp;amp;c.,  &amp;amp;c.,  &amp;amp;c.
^  Q  At  a  most  propitious  and  favourable  time  we  were  honoured  with  the  receipt  of
your  esteemed  letter,  and  were  highly  gratified  with  its  contents.  What  your  Excellency
has  stated  is  most  satisfactory  to  us,  more  especially  as  regards  your  award  betwixt  ns  and
our  brother  Majeed.  We  heartily  accept  the  same,  and  are  at  a  loss  how  to  express  our
regret  for  having  occasioned  you  so  much  trouble,  and  our  appreciation  of  the  kindness
which  has  been  manifested  towards  us  in  this  matter.  We  thank  God  for  your  edoits  on
our  behalf;  praying  also  that  your  goodwill  may  be  rewarded,  and  that  you  may  never
cease  lo  be  our  support.  We  further  pray  that  our  sincere  affection  may  always  be  towards
the  great  (British)  Government,  and  that  it  may  increase  continually.  Moreover,  that  your
exalted  affection  and  noble  solicitude  may  always  be.  exercised  towards  us,  and  that  we
may  never  be  deprived  thereof.  As  regards  our  brother  Majeed,  we  pray  God  that  during
our  lifetime  he  may  never  experience  anything  from  us  but  kindness  and  hearty  goodwill.
Furthermore,  we  rely  implicitly  on  your  arbitration  between  us  (being  carried  out).
What  your  exalted  Excellency  may  require  in  any  way  from  your  attached  friend,  a  hint
alone  will  suffice  for  its  accomplishment,  and  we  shall  feel  honoured  in  executing  it.  We
pray,  finally,  that  you  may  be  preserved  to  the  highest  honours,  and  in  the  most  perfect
health.  We  send  you  the  salutation  of  peace  as  the  best  conclusion.
From  your  truly  sincere  (riend  the  servant  of  God,  who  confides  in  Him  as  the  Giver  of
all  good.
(signed)  Thoweynee  bin  Saeed  bin  Sultan.
4th  of  El-Kaada  3  277  (l5th  May  1861).  (l.s.)
(True  translation.)
(signed)  George  Percy  Badger.
        <pb n="231" />
        204

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.

Appendix,  No.  3.

In  the  Name  of  God,  the  Name  above  every  name  !
To  His  Excellency  Sir  George  Clerk,  k.c.b..  Governor  of  Bombay.
A.  C.,—Whilst  your  attached  friend  was  anxiously  waiting  for  welcome  news  from  you,
in  the  most  propitious  of  moments,  namely,  on  the  last  day  of  Sliawal,  your  esteemed
letter  reached  us  with  most  gratifying  tidings,  brought  by  the  steamer  “  Zenobia,”  and  delivered ­
  to  us  by  your  Commissioner,  the  noble  and  accomplished  Mr.  George  Badger.  We
were  highly  delighted  at  his  arrival,  and  with  the  informations  which  he  has  communicated
to  us  on  matters  in  general,  but  more  especially  as  regards  the  arbitration  of  the  eminent
Governor  General  of  India  betwixt  us  and  our  brother  Majeed.  We  readily  accept  the
same,  and  are  quite  satisfied  therewith,  seeing  that  the  award  is  impartial.  We  onlyregret
  our  inability  to  compensate  you  for  all  the  trouble  which  we  have  lately  occasioned ­
  you.
Whai  your  Excellency  has  stated  with  regard  to  Toorkee,  and  on  the  matter  of  Sobar  is
precisely  what  we  had  hoped  from  you.  But  because  we  judged  that  Mr.  George  Badger’s
going  to  Sobar  in  person  might  occasion  us  embarrassment  in  the  affairs  of  Oman,  we
begged  Inm  to  abstain  from  going,  and  to  send  (to  Syud  Toorkee)  the  letter  of  the  Government ­
  which  had  been  entrusted  to  him.  Mr.  Badger  yielded  to  this  our  request,  and
dispatehed  the  letter  accordingly.  When  the  reply  arrives  it  shall  be  delivered  to  Mr.
Pengelley,  the  Agent  of  the  exalted  (British)  Government  at  this  place.  Mr.  George  Badger
has  also  conferred  with  us  regarding  the  electric  telegraph.  All  the  countries  under  our
jurisdiction  are  at  the  disposal  of  the  great  (British)  Government,  and  we  shall  be  delighted
if  they  should  require  any  service  from  us  in  that  behalf,  and  I  shall  feel  honoured  by
carrying  out  their  wishes.  We  pray  God  that  the  electric  telegraph  may  be  set  up
throughout  our  dominions  in  perfect  security.
We  have  further  informed  Mr.  George  Badger  of  several  matters  touching  our  interests
and  the  interests  of  the  great  (British)  Government  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  he  will  communicate ­
  the  same  to  your  exalted  Excellency,  in  whose  auspices  we  have  full  confidence.
On  account  of  the  importance  of  these  subjects,  we  have  confided  them,  as  above  stated,  to
Mr.  George  Badger.
Whatever  service  you  may  require  from  us,  a  hint  thereof  will  suffice  for  its  accomplishment ­
  Finally,  we  wish  you  perfect  peace  and  prosjierity.
From  your  truly  sincere  friend  the  servant  of  God,  who  confides  in  Him  as  the  Giver  of
all  good.
(signed)  Thovieynee  hin  Saeed  bin  Sultan.
4th  of  Fl-Kaada  1277  (loth  May  1861).  (l.s.)
(True  translation.)
(signed)  George  Percy  Badger.

Appendix,  No.  4.

He  is  the  great  God  !
To  His  Excellency  Sir  George  Clerk,  k.-c.b,,  Governor  of  Bombay.
A.  C.,—The  object  of  these  affectionate  lines  is  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  most
esteemed  letter  containing  the  expression  of  your  favourable  sentiments  towards  us.  We
have  understood  perfectly  the  contents  of  the  same,  especially  what  your  Excellency  has
written  respecting  Mr.  Hormuzd  Rassam,  and  the  necessity  of  his  proceeding  to  Aden.
We  are  o-rieved  at  the  prospect  of  this  separation  more  than  we  are  able  to  describe  ;  for
since  his  residence  with  us,  we  have  experienced  from  him  nothing  but  the  most  kindly
interest,  and  his  solicitous  endeavours  have  always  been  exerted  on  our  behalf.  Hence  our.
heart  is'sad,  and  we  are  greatly  depressed;  nevertheless,  your  orders  are  supreme,  and
must  be  obeyed.  With  regard  to  Mr*.  Pengelley,  vvhoin  you  have  accredited  to  us  as  the
agent  of  the  great  (British)  Government,  he  has  been  introdriced  to  us,  and  we  pray  God
that  he  may  never  experience  anything  from  your  loving  friend  but  kindness  and  hearty
co-operation  in  all  matters.  We  beg  that  your  Excellency  will  not  cease  to  keep  us  informed ­
  of  your  welfare,  in  wbicli  we  have  a  lively  interest.  And  should  you  require  anything
  at  our  hands,  a  hint  alone  will  suffice,  by  the  help  of  God,  for  its  execution.  Accept
°  from
        <pb n="232" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

205

fro:n  us  the  assurance  of  our  highest  esteem,  and  the  salutation  of  peace  as  the  best  con-  Appendix,  No.  8.
From  your  truly  attached  friend,  the  servant  of  God,  who  confides  in  him  as  the  Giver  of
all  good.
(signed)  Thoiceynee  bin  Saeed  bin  Sultan.
4  El-Kaada  1277  (15  May  1861).  (l-S.)
(True  translation.)
(signed)  George  Percy  Badger.

(No.  580  of  1861.)
Substance  of  a  Letter  from  His  Highness  Syud  Barghash  bin  Saeed  to  His  Excellency
the  Governor;  dated  the  26th  Zilkad  (Hijree),  1277  [6th  June],  and  received  and
ordered  to  be  Translated  on  the  6th  June  1861.
Persian  Department,  7  June  1861.
A.  C..—I  HAVE  received  your  Excellency’s  kind  letter  of  the  12th  Zilkad^  [23rd  May],
and  noted  the  contents  thereof,  which  have  been  a  source  of  much  gratification  o  me.
have  bound  myself  to  your  Excellency  not  to  repeat  the  acts  which  have  been  committed.
Your  Excellency’s  order  is  binding  on  me,  and  if  it  pleases  God,  no  acts  contrary  to  it
will  ever  again  be  committed  by  me  in  any  respect.  May  your  Excellency  prosper.
(signed)  Venayek  Wassoodeo,
Oriental  Translator  to  Government.

(No.  48  of  1861.)

(Office  No.  170.)

o-  Secret  Department,  19  June  1861.
to  the  questions  at  issue  between  their  Highnesses  Syud  Thoweynee,  of  Muscat,  and  Syu
Majeed,  of  Zanzibar.
Aden  Mr.  Badger  was  accompanied  by  Lieutenant  Pengelley,  of  the  India  Navy,  w
has  beeil  selected  for  the  office  of  IBhithdi  jignent  ad;  IJiiscat,  in  (iccordaiice  Tvidi  the
instructions  conveyed  in  paragraph  10  of  the  letter  under  acknowledgment.
#########
interview  with  Mr.  Badger.
4.  I  am  directed  to  enclose  a  translation  of  a  letter  ^dressed
mensem  for  the  pay  of  a  writer,  and  for  boat-hire.
5  In  consequence  of  the  receipt  of  private  intelligence  from  Zanzibar  to  the  effiect
0.116.  ^  ^
        <pb n="233" />
        206

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  PROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.  Highness  Syud  Majeed.  Since  her  departure,  a  communication  has  been  received  from
:—  Colonel  Rigby  containing  an  application  for  leave  on  sick  certificate,  but  expressing  his
intention  of  remaining  at  Zanzibar  until  relieved.
6.  With  reference  to  paragraph  8  of  the  letter  under  acknowledgment,  I  am  desired  to
enclose  a  translation  of  a  letter  which  has  been  addressed  to  his  Highness  Syud
Barghash,  and  of  his  Highness’  reply  thereto.  Syud  Barghash  is  stilf  residino-  at
Bombay,  where,  for  several  reasons,  his  Excellency  in  Council  considers  it  to  be
expedient  that  he  should  remain  until  September  or  October.
7.  I  am  directed  to  mention  that  the  reports  which  Mr.  Badger  promises  at  the  close
of  his  letter  will  be  forwarded,  for  the  information  of  the  Government  of  India,  as  soon
as  they  are  received.
I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  A.  Kinloch  Forbes,
Acting  Secretary  to  Government.

(No.  171  of  1861.)
From  A.  Kinloch  Forbes,  Esq.,  Acting  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  to  the
Reverend  G.  P.  Badger,  Aden.
Sir,  ^  Secret  Department,  19  June  1861.
I  AM  directed  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter.  No.  6,  dated  the  1st  instant,
reporting  the  proceedings  adopted  by  you  in  carrying  out  the  decision  of  the  Right
Honourable  the  Governor  General,  as  affecting  his  Highness  Syud  Thoweynee,  on  the
occasion  of  your  visit  to  Muscat.
2.  In  reply,  I  am  desired  to  inform  you  that  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council
fully^  approves  of  your  proceedings,  and  considers  that  you  have  treated  the  question
which  forms  the  subject  of  paragraph  8  of  your  letter,  and  which  is  one  of  much  delicacy,
with  the  utmost  propriety  and  discretion.
I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  A.  Kinloch  Forbes,
•  Acting  Secretary  to  Government.

(No.  40  of  1861.)

From  Lieutenant  Colonel  C.  P.  Rigby,  Her  Majesty’s  Consul  and  British  Agent,
Zanzibar,  to  A.  K.  Forbes,  Esq.,  Acting  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay.

Secret  Department,  British  Consulate,  Zanzibar,
Sir,  29  June  1861.
I  HAVE  the  honour  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter.  No.  117  of  1861,  Secret
Department,  dated  30th  April  1861,  with  accompaniments ­
  as  per  margin,  relative  to  the
decision  of  his  Excellency  the  Viceroy  and
Governor  General  of  India  on  the  disputes
between  the  rulers  of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar
on  the  one  hand,  and  Muscat  and  Sohar
the  other.

1.  Resolution  by  the  Honourable  Board,  dated  4th  February  1861.
2.  From  Officiating  Secretary  to  Government  of  India  to  the  Chief
Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay  (No.  1532,  Foreign  Department),
dated  2nd  April  1861.
3.  Copy  of  letters  from  his  Excellency  Sir  G.  Clerk,  k.c.b.,  Governor
of  Bombay,  to  their  Highnesses  Syud  Majeed  bin  Saeed,  at  Zanzibar,
and  Syud  Toorkee,  at  Sohar.

on

2.  The  above  letter  arrived  here  on  the  14th  instant,  per  Her  Majesty’s  steam-sloop
“  Semiramis,”  and  at  the  same  time  I  received  two  letters  to  the  address  of  his  Highness
the  Sultan  Syud  Majeed  bin  Saeed,  of  which  one  was  from  his  Excellency  the  Viceroy
and  Governor  General  of  India,  and  the  other  from  his  Excellency  the  Honourable  Sir
George  Clerk,  k.c.b..  Governor  of  Bombay.
3.  I  presented  these  letters  to  his  Highness,  at  a  durbar,  on  the  16th  instant.  After
he  had  perused  them,  I  conferred  with  his  Highness  on  the  conditions  of  the  arbitration,
and  I  pointed  out  to  him  the  promising  future  in  prospect  for  his  dominions  by  the
removal  of  all  apprehension  of  invasion  or  hostilities  from  Muscat.  I  also  impressed  on
him  to  take  this  opportunity  of  regulating  his  expenditure  with  more  regard  to  economy,
and  to  no  longer  squander  money  he  can  so  ill  afford  upon  the  northern  Arabs,  who  are
the  cause  of  so  much  apprehension  and  insecurity  every  year  to  the  inhabitants  of  this
island.  On  taking  leave  of  his  Highness,  I  informed  him  that  Her  Majesty’s  steamvessel
  would  remain  here  a  few  days  for  the  purpose  of  conveying  any  replies  his  Highness ­
  might  wish  to  make  to  the  letters  which  I  had  delivered  to  him.

4.  His
        <pb n="234" />
        ON  SLAVE  TRADE  (EAST  COAST  OP  AFRICA).

207

4.  His  Highness  expressed  himself  as  perfectly  satisfied  with  the  terms  of  the  arbitra-  Appendix,  N
tion,  but  said  that  he  feared  he  might  have  some  difficulty  in  procuring  the  sum  of
80,000  crowns  for  the  payment  of  the  two  years’  arrears  to  Muscat.  I  stated  to  him
that  if  he  paid  the  amount  within  a  reasonable  period,  it  would  carry  out  the  terms  of  the
arbitration.  I  told  him  that  if  he  would  consent  to  liberate  the  three  chiefs  of  the
El-Harth  tribe,  by  name  Abdallah  bin  Salim,  Mahomed  bin  Salim,  and  Mahomed  bin
Nassir,  who  are  now  in  very  rigorous  confinement  at  Lamoo,  they  and  their  tribe  are
quite  willing  to  pay  the  amount  of  80,000  crowns  as  a  fine  for  their  rebellion,  and  that
the  release  of  these  prisoners,  who  have  been  for  two  years  confined  in  irons,  would  not
only  be  a  humane  act,  but  also  tend  to  reconcile  the  El-Harth  tribe  to  his  family.
5.  His  Highness  begged  that  the  steamer  might  remain  here  a  few  days  as  the
Eed-i-Koorban,  or  Buckree  Eed,  was  just  commencing,  and  his  time  would  therefore  be
so  much  occupied  with  public  ceremonies  that  he  would  have  no  opportunity  to  write.  On
the  21st  instant  I  again  paid  a  visit  to  his  Highness,  when  he  informed  me  that  he  agreed
to  the  terms  of  the  arbitration,  and  that  all  the  members  of  his  family  were  highly  gratified
at  the  termination  of  the  dispute  with  Syud  Thoweynee  ;  and  he  expressed  himself  under
deep  obligations  for  the  assistance  afforded  him  by  the  British  Government,  and  for  the
mediation  of  his  Excellency  the  Viceroy  in  arranging  his  disputes  with  Syud  Thoveynee.
6.  The  following  day  his  Highness  was  taken  ill,  and  for  three  or  four  days  his  life  was
in  danger.  He  has  long  been  suffering  from  a  complication  of  diseases  brought  on  by
indulgence  in  sexual  desires,  which  have  greatly  impaired  his  constitution,  and  he  frequently ­
  suffers  from  attacks  of  fever.  In  consequence  of  his  state  of  health  I  have  not
been  able  to  again  have  an  interview  with  his  Highness,  and  only  received  this  day  the
answers  to  the  letters  of  their  Excellencies  the  Governor  General  of  India  and  the
Governor  of  Bombay.
7.  His  Highness  has  also  addressed  me  a  letter,  a  translation  of  which  is  herewith
enclosed  (Appendix  No.  1),  accepting  the  terms  of  the  arbitration  of  his  Excellency  the
Governor  General  of  India.  The  desire  which  his  Highness  expresses,  that  the  annual
payment  of  40,000  crowns  should  be  held  to  be  payable  in  two  half-yearly  instalments  at
“Monsim”  (April)  and  Damani”  (September-October)  is  because  the  revenue  from  the
Customs  is  paid  here  at  these  seasons,  and  the  dhows  and  other  vessels  only  leave  at  these
times  for  Muscat  and  ports  to  the  north  ;  and  when  he  before  agreed  to  pay  the  sum  of
40,000  crowns  per  annum  to  Muscat,  it  was  to  have  been  paid  at  the  above  seasons.
8.  I  spoke  to  his  Highness  on  the  subject  of  Syud  Barghash’s  return  to  Zanzibar.  He
appears  to  have  little  faith  in  his  promise  of  future  good  behaviour,  but  said  he  is  at
liberty  to  return  here,  and  that  if  he  again  endeavours  to  foment  disturbances,  the
British  consul  will  be  aware  of  it,  and  can  give  him  advice.  The  private  secretary  of
his  Highness  has  to-day  called  on  me  on  behalf  of  his  Highness  on  this  subject.  He  says
that  he  desires  to  forget  all  the  past,  and  to  treat  Syud  Barghash  as  a  brother  ;  that  if  he
lives  here  in  a  peaceable  manner,  he  will  not  be  interfered  with  in  any  way.  I  replied
that  I  do  not  think  Syud  Barghash  will  again  offend  ;  even  if  he  wished  to  create  a
rebellion  he  would  find  no  party  to  support  him  ;  that  the  power  of  the  El-Harth  tribe
—the  only  one  which  was  hostile  to  Syud  Majeed—is  completely  broken,  and  all  classes  of
the  people  here  are  too  anxious  for  peace  ;  and  that,  as  his  Highness  is  aware  from  letters
intercepted,  the  former  rebellion  of  Syud  Barghash  was  instigated  by  the  French  consul,
who  has  since  been  removed.

9.  I  have  also  informed  his  Highness  of  the  sentiments  of  his  Excellency  the  Viceroy
and  Governor  General  relative  to  the  guardianship  of  his  younger  brothers  and  sisters,
the  orphan  children  of  his  Highness  the  late  Imam,  and  he  promises  that  their  heritage
shall  be  faithfully  secured  to  them.

10.  All  the  Arabs  with  whom  I  have  conversed  since  the  terms  of  the  arbitration
became  publicly  known,  have  expressed  great  gratification  at  the  peaceful  termination  of
the  disputes  between  the  sons  of  the  late  Imam,  and  all  classes  of  the  inhabitants  feel
-rrateful  to  the  British  Government  for  having  preserved  these  dominions  from  anarchy

and  ruin.

I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  C.  P.  Righy,  Lieutenant  Colonel,
Her  Majesty’s  Consul  and  British  Agent,  Zanzibar.

Appendix,  No.  1.
[Translation  of  an  Arabic  Letter.]
From  His  Highness  Syud  Majeed.  hin  Saeed,  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  to  Lieutenant  Colonel
C.  P.  Rigby,  Her  Majesty’s  Consul,  Zanzibar;  dated  Zanzibar,  19th  day  of  the  Month
of  Zilhuz,  in  the  Year  1277  of  the  Hegira,  corresponding  to  the  29th  June  1861.
After  Compliments,
I  DESIRE  to  inform  you  that  I  have  been  very  much  gratified  by  the  receipt  of  the  letters
0.116.  c  C  4  from
        <pb n="235" />
        208

APPENDIX  TO  REPORT  FROM  SELECT  COMMITTEE

Appendix,  No.  8.  from  liis  Lordship  the  Governor  General  of  India  and  his  Excellency  the  Governor  of
Bombay,  conveying  to  me  the  intelligence  of  the  setderaent  of  the  disputes  which  existed
between  myself  and  my  brother  Thoweynee  bin  Saeed,  and  regarding  the  decision  that  I
shall  pay  to  my  brother  Thoweynee  the  sum  of  40,000  crowns  annually,  and  also  the  sum  of
80,000  crowns  on  account  of  arrears  for  two  years.  I  agree  to  pay  these  sums,  and  I
accept  and  am  satisfied  with  the  terms  of  the  decision,  and  they  are  binding  on  me.  And
it  is  the  desire  of  the  British  Government  (Janab  el  Sirkar)  that  each  of  us,  that  is,  myself
and  my  brother  Thoweynee,  shall  be  independent  of  each  other  in  his  own  dominions,"  and
sultan  over  his  own  subjects;  that  is  to  say,  that  Zanzibar  and  the  islands  (Pemba  and
Monfea)  and  the  dominions  on  the  continent  of  Africa  dependent  upon  it  shall  be  subject
to  me,  and  that  Muscat  and  its  dependencies,  with  the  land  of  Oman,  shall  be  subject  to
my  brother  Thoweynee  bin  Saeed  ;  and  that  we  shall  dwell  in  peace  and  friendly  alliance
the  one  with  the  other,  as  is  customary  between  brothers.  I  pray  that  it  may  beso,  if  it
please  God.  I  feel  very  much  obliged  to  the  British  Government  for  all  its  kindness  and
iavour,  and  for  having  averted  from  my  dominions  disorders  and  hostilities.  During  my
lifetime  I  shall  never  forget  the  kindness  which  it  has  shown  to  me.
And  now  what  t  desire  from  you  is  this,  that  you  will  mention  to  his  Lordship  the
Governor  General  of  India  that  he  should  kindly  determine  that  the  payment  of  the  40,000
crowns  per  annum  to  my  brother  Thoweynee  shall  be  settled  as  follows,  viz.,  that  20,000  crowns
shall  be  due  and  payable  each  year  at  the  “  Mousini  ”  (about  April,  when  the  south-west
monsoon  sets  in),  and  that  the  other  20,000  crowns  shall  be  due  and  payable  each  year  at
the  Da  ma  ni  ”  (about  September-October,  when  the  annual  accounts  are  made  up,  and  the
revenue  from  the  customs  is  paid),  in  like  manner  as  1  before  agreed  to  do  when  1  made
the  arrangement  through  iny  cousin  Mahomed  bin  Salim  to  pay  40,000  crowns  annually
to  IMuscat.
And  respecting  the  80,000  crowns  arrears  for  two  years,  that  it  shall  be  paid  as  soon  as
I  can  possibly  do  so.
This  I  desire,  in  order  that  there  may  be  no  grounds  of  dispute  hereafter.
This  is  what  I  wish  for  from  the  friendship  of  the  Government.
And  for  whatsoever  you  may  desire  from  me  the  sign  is  with  you.
Fiom  the  confiding  slave  in  God’s  mercy—
(signed)  Mojeed  hin  Saeed.
Written  on  the  19th  day  of  the  month  of  Zilhuz,  in  the  year  1277  of  the  Hegira,  corresponding ­
  to  the  29th  June  A.d.  18G1.
(True  translation.)
.  (signed)  C.  P.  Righy,  Lieutenant  Colonel,
Her  Majesty’s  Consul  and  British  Agent,  Zanzibar.
British  Consulate,  Zanzibar,  29  June  1861.

(No.  60  of  1861.)
(Office  No.  196.)
From  A.  Kinloch  Forhes,  Esq.,  Acting  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  to  the
Officiating  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  India  in  the  Foreign  Department,  Fort
William.

Secret  Department,  Bombay  Castle,
Sir,  _  ^  24  July  1861.
In  continuation  of  the  letter  from  this  Department,  dated  the  19th  ultimo.  No.  48,  I
am  directed  to  forward  to  you,  for  submission  to  the  Eight  Honourable  the  Governor
General  in  Council  the  accompanying  copy  of  a  letter,  with  enclosure,  dated  the  29th
idem,  from  Lieutenant  Colonel  C.  P.  Eigby,  Her  Majesty’s  Consul  and  British  Agent
at  Zanzibar,  announcing  that  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed  had  accepted  the  terms  of  his
Excellency  the  Viceroy’s  arbitration  relative  to  the  matters  in  dispute  with  his  Hio-hness’
brother  Syud  Thooweyee  bin  Saeed,  the  ruler  of  Muscat.  °
2.  In  transmitting  this  Despatch,  I  am  desired  to  express  the  satisfaction  of  the
Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  at  the  cordial  spirit  in  which  the  Viceroy’s  arbitration ­
  of  the  long-pending  differences  between  these  powerful  chiefs  on  the  cast  coast  of
Africa  and  Arabia  has  been  received.
3.  As  it  appears  desirable  on  the  approaching  departure  of  Captain  Lewis  Felly  for
Zanzibar  that  he  should  be  made  the  hearer  of  a  communication  to  the  Sultan,  it  is  proposed ­
  to  address  his  Highness,  conveying  a  general  approval  of  his  very  becoming  letter
to  Lieutenant  Colonel  Eigby,  and  expressing  the  assurance  of  this  Government  that  they
will  soon  bave  the  pleasure  of  transmitting  the  Viceroy’s  favourable  notice  of  his  Highness’ ­
  frank  acceptance  of  the  arbitration,  and  of  the  reasonable  accommodation  which  he
has  solicited.

4.  It
        <pb n="236" />
        209

ON  SLAVE  TR4.de  (EAST  COAST  OF  AFRICA).

4.  It  is  also  proposed  to  address  Lieutenant  Colonel  Rigby  by  the  same  opportunity,
communicating  to  him  the  approval  of  his  Excellency  in  Council  of  the  judicious  advice
offered  by  him  to  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed,  especially  in  respect  to  the  liberation  of  the
chiefs  of  the  El-Harth  tribe,  which  would,  in  the  opinion  of  this  Government,  not  only
be  productive  of  the  very  great  advantage  of  enabling  him  to  dispose,  without  mrther
embarrassment,  of  the  Muscat  claim  upon  him  for  arrears,  but  would  also,  it  is  hoped,
tend  to  perpetuate  the  tranquillity  of  the  Zanzibar  territory  by  burying  former  disputes
in  oblivion.

5.  Permission  for  the  return  of  his  Highness  Syud  Barghash  to  Zanzibar  having  been
conceded  by  the  Sultan,  it  appears  to  Government  that  it  would  be  well  that  this  young
chief  should  accompany  Captain  Lewis  Pelly,  who  has  been  appointed  fo  act  for  Lieutenant ­
  Colonel  Rigby  ;  arrangements  will  accordingly  be  made  to  enable  Syud  Barghash
to  accompany  Captain  Pelly  to  Zanzibar.

6.  I  am  desired  to  add  an  expression  of  the  regret  with  which  this  Government  has
received  the  unfavourable  intelligence  conveyed  by  Colonel  Rigby  in  regard  to  his
Highness  Syud  Majeed’s  state  of  health.
7.  A  khureeta  from  his  Highness  to  the  address  of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Governor
General  accompanies.
I'  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  A.  Kinloch  Forbes,
Acting  Secretary  to  Government.

Appendix,  No.  8.

(No.  197  of  1861.)
From  A.  Kinloch  Forbes,  Esq.,  Acting  Secretary  to  Government,  Bombay,  to  Lieutenant
Colonel  C.  F.  Rigby,  Her  Majesty’s  Consul  and  British  Agent  at  Zanzibar.
Secret  Department,  Bombay  Castle,
g'j.  24  July  1861.
1  AM  directed  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter,  with  enclosure,  dated  the  29th
June  last.  No.  40,  reporting  the  acceptance  by  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed  of  the  terms  ot
the  Rio-ht  Honourable  the  Governor  General’s  arbitration  relative  to  the  matters  in  dispute ­
  ivith  his  Highness’s  brother  Syud  Thoweynee  bin  Saeed  of  Muscat.
2  In  reply  I  am  desired  to  observe  that  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Council  considers ­
  your  communications  to  his  Highness  Syud  Majeed  to  be  very  judicious,  and  he
especially  approves  of  the  advice  offered  to  the  Sultan  in  respect  to  the  liberation  of  the
chiefs  of  the  El-Harth  tribe,  which  would  not  only  be  productive  of  the  very  great  advantao-e
  of  enabling  him  to  dispose,  without  further  embarrassment,  of  the  Muscat  claim
upon  him  for  arrears,  but  would  also,  it  is  hoped,  tend  to  perpetuate  the  tranquillity  of  the
Zanzibar  territory  by  burying  former  disputes  in  oblivion.
3,  I  am  at  the  same  time  desired  to  state  that  Government  are  gratified  to  find  that  the
arbitration  of  his  Excellency  the  Viceroy  and  Governor  General  has  been  received  in  so
satisfactory  a  spirit  by  the  Arab  community  of  Zanzibar  as  well  as  by  his  Highness  byud
Majeed.
4.  His  Excellency  in  Council  trusts  that  his  Highness’s  proposal  to  pay  the  annual
subsidy  to  Muscat  in  two  instalments  will  be  favourably  received  by  the  Government  of
India.  The  arrangement  could  not.  Government  think,  be  objected  to  by  the  Sultan  of
Muscat,  as  it  is  believed  to  have  formed  part  of  the  original  scheme.
5  Permission  for  the  return  of  his  Highness  Syud  Barghash  to  Zanzibar  having  been
Pelly  to  Zanzibar.
receivÄ  mfevourable  rIgW  'Ä
I  have,  &amp;amp;c.
(signed)  A.  Kinloch  Forbes,
Acting  Secretary  to  Government.

0,116.

D  D
        <pb n="237" />
        [  210

im

•iJ—&amp;gt;  ■  1.

cjjidw  áíi’-^
.  ■  r  \  rdi  '  í  :
        <pb n="238" />
        L  211  ]

INDEX

E  E

420
        <pb n="239" />
        [  212  ]

ANA.LYSIS  OF  INDEX.

ALPHABETICAL  and  CLASSIFIED  LIST  of  the  Principal  Headings  in  the  following  Index,
with  the  Pages  at  which  they  will  be  found.

PAGE
Abolition  of  Slave  Trade  -  -  -  -  _  -  213
Consuls  and  Vice  Consuls  ~  -  _  _  -  218
Cruisers  -  -  -  .  _  „  .  -  219
Domestic  Slavery  -  -  -  _  _  -  221
France  -  -  -  -  .  .  ,  -  222
Interior  of  the  Country  -  -  -  _  -  225
Labour  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  22y
Limitation  of  Export  -  -  -  -  -  229
^luscat  -  —  •  230
Palmerston,  Lord  -  -  -  -  -  -  231
Steam  Communication  -  -  -  .  -  235
Trade  236
Treaties  236
Zanzibar  240
Arabs  -213
Arbitration  {Muscat  and  Zanzibar')  ~  -  -  -  214
British  and  British  Indian  Subjects  {Zanzibar)  -  -  215
Children  _  _  _  _  215
Compensation  {Sultan  of  Zanzibar)  -  -  -  -  217
Clerky  Sir  George  -  -  -  -  -  -  216
Condemnation  of  Slave  Dhows  -  -  -  -  -  218
Cruisers,  1,  2-  -  -  -  -  -  -  219
Consuls  and  Vice  Consuls  -  -  -  -  -  218
Cruisers  :
1.  Generally  as  to  the  Operations  hitherto  of
the  Squadron,  and  their  limited  Success  -  219
2.  Admiralty  Instructions  of  November  1869  219
3.  Interpreters  -  -  -  -  -  -  219
4.  Bounties  -  -  -  -  .  -  220
5  Health  of  the  Station  -  220
6.  Suggestions  for  increasing  the  Eßciency  of
the  Service  in  various  Particulars  -  220
Cochburn,  Admiral  -  -  -  -  -  -  216
Condemnation  of  Slave  Dhows  -  -  -  -  218
France  -  222
Indian  Navy  225
Lamoo  -  -  -  -  -  -  _  -  227
Persia  231
Pas  el  Hadd  -------  232
Domestic  Slavery  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  321
Expenditure  -  -  -  -  -  -  _  -  221
Political  Agency  and  Consulate  -  -  -  -  231
France
Reunion  -  -  -  232
Interior  of  the  Country  -  -  -  -  -  -225
Journey  to  the  Coast  -  -  -  -  -  225
Loss  of  Life  -------  229
Journey  to  the  Coast  -  -  -  -  -  -  225
Ktrh,  Dr*  -  -  -  -  —  -  -  -  227
Liberated  Slaves:
1.  Expenditure  in  respect  of  Liberated  Slaves
at  Aden  and  Bombay  -  -  -  -  228
2.  Suggestions  for  disposing  of  Liberated
Slaves  in  Zanzibar  -  -  -  -  228
3.  Exceptions  taken  to  the  foregoing  Proposal  228

pA'

c?s

5.
6.
7.
8.

Liberated  Slaves—continued.
4.  Advantages  of  the  Seychelles  for  the
Location  of  Liberated  Slaves
Suggestion  for  placing  Captured  Slaves  at
Dar  Selam
Question  of  sending  Liberated  Slaves  to
the  Mauritius
Disposal  of  Liberated  Slaves  at  Aden
Other  Details  and  Suggestions,  generally
Loss  of  Life
Interior  of  the  Country  -  -  -  -
Madagascar  -------Muscat
  --------Number
  of  Slaves  ------Persia
  -  --  --  --  -
Political  Agency  and  Consulate  -
Portugal  -  -
Aladagascar  ------Revenue
  of  Zanzibar  -  -  -  -  -
Compensation  -  -  -  _  _
Sea  Passage  -
Seychelles
Trade  --------Treaties
  :
1.  As  to  existing  Treaties
2.  As  to  the  jiroposed  New  Treaty
Zanzibar  :
1.  Arrangement  for  the  Separation  of  Zanzi'
bar  from  Muscat,  the  former  paying  the
latter  an  Annual  Subsidy  -
2.  Question  of  relieving  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
of  the  Subsidy  paid  to  Muscat  upon  Condition
  of  his  suppressing  the  Slave  Trade
3.  Question  of  the  Seizure  or  Purchase  of
Zanzibar  -----4.
  Action  (f  the  late  and  present  Sultan  ve
spectively  with  reference  to  the  Slave
Traffic  ------5.
  Extensive  Character  cf  the  Slave  Trade
within  the  Zanzibar  Territories
6.  Summary  Measures  proposed  to  be  adopted
towards  the  Sultan
Abolition  or  Suppression  of  Slave  Trade  -
Arabs  -------British
  and  British  Indian  Subjects  -
Consuls  and  Vice  Consuls
Cruisers  _
Domestic  Slavery  _
France
Health  _
Kilwa
Liberated  Slaves,  2
finical  Agency  and  Consulate  -
Revenue  of  Zanzibar  -  -  .  -  -
Slave  Alarket  ------Special
  Envoy
Steam  Communication  -  -  -  -
Trade  -

23^
2(29
2)9
fA
2^5
33^
33^
33^

34^
if
if

34

24‘
2í3
2l3
«1Í
21Í?
23;
^33
3^%

33

4
33^
33$
3
        <pb n="240" />
        [  213  ]

INDEX.

[ÍNT.  J5.—In  this  Index  the  Figures  following  the  Names  of  the  Witnesses  refer  to  the  Questions  in
the  Evidence;  those  following  App.  to  the  Pages  in  the  Appendix;  and  the  Numerals  following
Rep~  to  the  Pages  in  the  Report.]

A.
ABOLITION  OF  SLAVE  TRADE.  Conclusion  as  to  the  importance  of  gradually
preventing  the  export  of  slaves  altogether  from  the  mainland,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  79-81.
109-111.  119-124.  141.  146  Expediency  of  abolition  being  gradual;  probable  revolution ­
  otherwise,  ib.  109-111.  141  Recommendation  that  the  suppression  of  the  slave
tragic  be  carried  out  gradually  and  concurrently  with  the  introduction  of  free  labour,  Sir
J.  JI.  Kaye  213.  238.  241.  251  Conclusion  as  to  its  being  almost  impossible  entirely
to  Slop  the  slave  trade  at  present,  Churchill  380,  381.
Evil  effect  of  the  oscillation  of  public  opinion  and  Government  action  in  this.country
upon  the  question  of  an  effectual  suppression  of  the  trade,  Sir  Bartle  Frere  449
Failure  of  any  plan  unless  the  supply  or  export  of  slaves  can  be  stopped  for  a  long
period,  Sir  L.  G.  Heath  752  Conclusion  that  the  acquisition  of  Zanzibar  by  Great
Britain  is  the  only  effectual  mode  of  suppression,  ib.  711-714.  740  Way  in  which  a
sudden  suppression  of  the  trade  might  cause  a  revolution,  Steere  1103-1106  Suppression ­
  of  the  East  African  Coast  slave  trade,  if  Zanzibar  were  occupied  by  Great
Britain,  Hillyar  1152,  1153.
Stipulation  in  the  proposed  new  treaty  with  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  providing  for  the
eventual  entire  prohibition  of  the  export  of  slaves  from  the  mainland.  Rep.  vi.
Conclusion  of  the  Committee  that  all  legitimate  means  should  be  used  to  put  an  end
altogether  to  the  East  African  slave  trade,  Rep.  viii  Summary  of  the  provisions  desirable ­
  in  a  new  treaty  with  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  for  the  entire  abandonment  of  the  slave
trade,  ib.  ix.
See  also  Consuls  and  Vice  Consuls.  Cruisers.  Domestic  Slavery.  France.
Interior  of  the  Country.  Labour.  Limitation  of  Export.  Muscat.
Palmerston,  Lord.  Steam  Communication.  Trade.  Treaties.  Zanzibar.
Activity  of  the  Trade.  Recent  report  by  Dr.  Kirk,  that  the  slave  trade  is  being  more
vigorously  carried  on  than  ever,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  139  Increased  activity  of  the  trade,
according  to  recent  accounts,  Churchill  298  Large  increase  in  the  slave  trade  on  the
coast  during  the  last  thirty  years,  and  since  the  suppression  of  piracy,  Sir  Bartle  Frere
446)  447  y-Great  activity  of  the  slave  trade  during  the  period  whilst  witness  was  in
command  of  the  squadron  on  the  east  coast.  Sir  L.  G.  Heath  672.
See  also  Cruisers,  J.  Interior  of  the  Country  Number  of  Slaves.
Aden.  Very  bad  accommodation  at  Aden  for  the  liberated  slaves,  C.  Vivian  67.  113
Considerable  ex;  enditure  for  maintenance  of  liberated  slaves  at  Aden,  ib.  72
Various  modes  of  disposal  formerly  of  the  liberated  slaves  at  Aden,  Sir  B.  Frere  457.
Explanation  as  to  witness  having  liberated  slaves  at  Aden  on  several  occasions,  no
difficulty  having  been  experienced  as  to  their  employment.  Sir  William  Coghlan  881-885
  Objections  to  the  system  of  capturing  slaves  m  order  to  liberate  them  at  Aden,
where  they  are  rather  worse  off  than  if  uncaptured,  Colomb  1278.  1280-1283.
Allington,  Charles.  (Analysis  of  his  Evidence.j—W^as  for  some  time  with  Bishop  Tozer  in
the  Shire  River  county,  and  testifies  to  the  ravages  of  slave  dealers  in  the  interior;
believes  that  wars  are  often  provoked  by  the  latter  in  order  to  obtain  slaves,  1325-1335-

  Statement  that  all  the  mischief  is  done  by  Arabs  who  come  down  from  the  north
to  Zanzibar,  and  procure  slaves  from  the  interior  as  best  they  can,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  to.
17-19-  35-  40,  4’-  44-  46  Stringent  measures  desirable,  so  as  to  prevent  slave  hunting ­
  by  the  northern  Aiabs;  importance  also  of  gradually  sealing  up  the  whole  of  the
coast,  26.  79-81.  109-111.  119-124.  141-146  Purchase  of  slaves,  indirectly,  in  Zanzibar ­
  by  the  Northern  Arabs,  Churchill  381-384.
420.

E  E  2

Necessity
        <pb n="241" />
        211

ARA

BOM

Report,  1871—continued.

Arabs—continued.
Necessity  of  the  Sultan  being  aided  by  a  naval  force  in  order  to  keep  down  the
Northern  Arabs,  if’he  would  suppress  the  slave  trade,  Sir  B.  Frere  520,  521  Uselessness ­
  of  treaties  with  Arabs,  Rigby  609.  630  Piratical  and  independent  character  of
the  northern  Arabs;  summary  measures  desirable  towards  them,  26.  619-622  Circumstance ­
  of  witness  having  made  treaties  with  nearly  all  the  chiefs  m  the  Gulf  of  Aden,
for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade.  Sir  W.  Coghlan  919,  920.
Operations  of  the  Northern  Arabs  in  Zanzibar,  but  not  in  the  interior  on  the  mainland, ­
  Steere  1040,  1041.  1054-1059  Practice  of  the  Northern  Arabs  in  kidnapping
slaves  in  Zanzibar,  and  shipping  them  at  night,  ib.  1054-1059  Power  of  the  Sultan
to  put  down  the  incursions  of  the  Northern  Arabs,  ib.  1095-1098.  1106.
Extracts  from  treaties,  in  different  years,  between  Great  Britain  and  Arab  chieftains  of
'  the  Persian  Gulf,  relative  to  piracy,  the  slave  trade,  &amp;amp;c.,  App.  100,  101.
Statement  by  Mr.  Ward,  in  letter  of  22nd  May  1869,  that  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  has
no  control  over  the  Northern  Arabs,  App.  108.
Views  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Rigby  in  i860  as  to  the  expediency  of  summary  measures
for  preventing  Arab  incursions  into  the  interior,  App.  123.
Statement  by  the  Committee  as  to  the  slave  dealers  who  procure  the  slaves  from  the
interior  being  mostly  Arabs,  subjects  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  Rep.  iv  Roving  and
predatory  habits  of  the  tribes  to  which  the  Northern  Arabs  belong,  ib.  Conduct  of  the
whole  slave  trade  by  sea  by  Arabs  from  Muscat  and  other  ports  on  the  Arabian  coast,
ib.
Sufficient  protection  against  the  Northern  Arabs  by  means  of  a  British  naval  force  at
Zanzibar,  if  the  slave  trade  be  entirely  prohibited,  Rep.  viii.
Arbitration  {Muscat  and  Zanzibar').  Papers  showing  in  detail  the  steps  taken  by  the
Bombay  Government  and  by  the  Government  of  India  in  i860  and  1861  in  arbitrating
between  Syud  Thoweynee,  the  ruler  of  Muscat,  and  Syud  Majeed,  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar  ;
arrangement  ultimately  by  which  the  latter  has  since  paid  the  former  an  annual  subsidy
of  40,000  crowns,  App.  125  et  seq.
Communication  from  the  Bombay  Government  to  Brigadier  Coghlan  in  March  i860,
appointing  him  to  inquire  into  and  report  upon  the  merits  of  the  dispute  between  the
ruler  of  Muscat  and  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar,  App.  125.
Letter  from  Brigadier  Coghlan,  dated  3  April  i860,  to  the  Bombay  Government,  with
reference  to  certain  difficulties  in  undertaking  the  inquiry  in  question,  and  making  suggestions ­
  on  the  subject,  App.  125-127.
Resolution  by  the  Bombay  Government,  dated  16  April  i860,  leaving  it  entirely  to
the  discretion  of  Brigadier  Coghlan  to  carry  out  the  investigation  so  as  to  arrive  at  what
is  right  and  expedient  in  the  way  of  concession  between  the  contending  parties,  App.
127,  128.
Documentary  evidence  in  detail  explanatory  of  the  arbitration  by  the  Indian
Government  between  the  two  rulers,  and  of  the  circumstances  and  conditions  which  led
eventually  to  the  award  of  an  annual  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns  to  the  Sultan  of  Muscat,
to  be  paid  by  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  App.  128  ei  seq.
Report  of  Brigadier  Coghlan,  dated  4  December  i860,  showing  the  conclusions
arrived  at,  and  offering  sundry  suggestions  in  connection  with  the  permanent  separation
of  Muscat  from  Zanzibar,  App.  154-169.
Resolutions  arrived  at  by  the  Bombay  Government  in  February  1861,  upon  the  questions ­
  at  issue  ;  proposition  that  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar  shall  pay  annually  to  the  ruler  of
Muscat  a  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns,  App.  187-192.
Final  award  by  the  Government  of  India  in  accordance  with  the  views  of  the  Bombay
Government;  official  communications  consequent  thereupon,  App.  192-200.
Willingness  expressed  by  Syud  Majeed  to  comply  with  the  award,  App.  182.  207,
208  Statement  of  the  claims  and  grievances  presented  by  Syud  Majeed  to  Brigadier
Coghlan  at  Zanzibar  in  October  i860,  ib.  183-187  Satisfaction  expressed  with  the
award  by  Svud  Thoweynee  of  Muscat,  ib.  203,  204.
B.
Badger,  Rev.  Georqe  Percy.  Valuable  assistance  rendered  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Badger,  as
member  of  the  Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission  in  1860—61,  App.  129.
Communication  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Badger,  in  charge  of  the  Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission, ­
  dated  Aden,  1  June  1861,  explaining  the  results  of  his  visit  to  Muscat  in  connection ­
  with  the  award  of  an  annual  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns,  to  be  paid  to  the  Sultan
cf  Muscat  by  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  App.  201-203.
Blockade  of  the  Coast.  See  Cruisers.
Bombay  Government.  Resolution  of  the  Governor  in  Council  in  March  1861,  upon  the
report
        <pb n="242" />
        BOM

CHU

215

Report,  1870—continued.

Bombay  Government-^  conúnu^á.
report  by  Bris^adier  Coghlan  ;  conclusion  as  to  the  necessity  of  energetic  action  by  the
Imperial  Government  for  the  suppression  of  the  Bast  African  slave  tiade,  App,  124»
Bounties.  See  Cruisers,  4.
British  and  Brilish-Indian  Subjects  {Zanzibar).  Number  of  Brilish-Indian  and  of  British
subjects  in  Zanzibar  ;  considerable  trade  likely  to  arise,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  13.  16  ~
Intended  prohibition  upon  the  holding  of  slaves  by  British-Indians  in  Zanzibar,  ih.  98
Total  of  about  4,000  British  subjects  and  British  protected  subjects  in  Zanzibar,
Churchill  289,  290  Explanation  as  to  the  holding  of  slaves  by  the  British  protected
subjects,  or  Kutchees,  and  as  to  the  authority  under  which  they  hold  them,  ib.  295*^97*
408—4  ^  t)«
Satisfactory  results  consequent  upon  the  emancipation  by  witness  of  about  6,000  slaves
held  by  British-lndian  subjects  in  Zanzibar,  Rigby  587,  588.  599,  600.  617,  618.  636-652
  Injurious  effect  of  British-lndian  subjects  being  now  allowed  to  hold  slaves
by  changing  their  allegiance  to  this  country,  ib.  636—644*  664*
Statement  as  to  some  English  subjects  in  Zanzibar  having  held  a  good  many
slaves,  SzV.  Z.  G.  Heath  787-789  Comment  upon  the  employment  of  slaves  m
Zanzibar  by  Captain  Frazer,  and  upon  their  employment  by  other  Englishmen  in  Zanzibai
and  the  Comoro  Islands,  Waller  963.  965“96^*  97^  —Necessity  of  amendment  as
regards  the  status  of  British  protected  subjects  in  Zanzibar,  and  their  light  to  hold
slaves,  ib.  976,  977.
Draft  Report,  dated  Foreign  Office,  April  1870,  relative  to  the  right  of  jurisdiction  of
the  British  Government  over^certain  natives  of  Kutch,  resident  in  India,  -4/»/?.  95-97-Conclusion
  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  the  exercise  of  such  jurisdiction  that  British  subjects
should  have  enrolled  themselves  on  the  British  consular  register,  ib.  96  Consideration
by  the  Foreign  Office  of  the  question  whether  there  is  any  distinction  to  be  drawn  in
respect  of  Brhish  jurisdiction  between  British  born  subjects  and  natives  of  Indian  States
under  the  protection  of  the  British  Government,  such  as  Kutch,  ib.  96,  97.
Provision  in  the  proposed  new  treaty  with  Zanzibar,  that  the  natives  of  Indian  States
under  British  protection  shall,  after  a  certain  date,  be  forbidden  to  possess,  and  that  in
the  meantime  they  shall  be  prevented  from  acquiring  any  fresh  slaves.  Rep.  vi.
C.
Captured  Slavers.  See  Condemnation  of  Slave  Dhows.  Cruisers.
Children.  Care  taken  of  the  liberated  children,  by  placing  them  in  schools  at  Bombay  and  at
the  Seychelles,  Hon  C.  Vivian  72.  82-84  Approval  of  the  disposal  of  the  children  in
the  Seychelles,  Rothery  804  Large  proportion  of  children,  from  seven  years  of  age
upwards,  amongst  the  natives  taken  away  as  slaves,  Waller  9^9)  93®  -Satisfactory
result  of  the  measures  taken  for  the  education  of  liberated  slave  children  in  Zanzibar,
Steere  1002-1006  Average  of  about  one  in  six  of  the  slaves  landed  in  Zanzibar  as
the  proportion  of  children,  ib.  1045-1047.
Evidence  in  support  of  an  establishment  at  the  Seychelles  for  liberated  children,  under
charge  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  Hutchinson  I337"i35t  Insufficient  protection ­
  of  liberated  children  in  Zanzibar,  ib.  ]  339.  1347*
Reference  to  the  willingness  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  to  undettake  the  eharge
and  education  of  the  children  at  the  Seychelles,  Rep.  ix.
Church  Missionary  Society.  Facilities  by  means  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  and
similar  societies,  for  disposing  of  many  of  the  liberated  slaves.  Sir  B.  Frere  452.  457.
518,  519  Evidence  as  to  the  views  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  in  favour  of  an
establishment  at  the  Seychelles  for  liberated  children,  Hutchinson  1337-135’*
Churchill,  Henry  Adrian,  c.b.—(Analysis  of  his  Evidence).—Has  been  nearly  three  years
at  Zanzibar  as  political  agent  and  consul,  285,  286  Desolate  stale  of  the  country
between  Lake  Nyassa  and  the  coast,  owing  to  the  ravages  caused  by  the  slave  trade:
cruel  treatment  of  the  slaves  on  the  route  to  the  coast,  the  mortality  being  excessive,
287,  288  Good  care  taken  of  the  slaves  in  Zanzibar,  their  masters  generally  treating
them  with  kindness,  288.  297.  325-332  Close  packing  and  inadequate  feeding  during
the  voyage  from  the  coast  of  Africa,  288.  310,  311.  327.
Total  of  about  4,000  British  subjects  and  British  protected  subjects  in  Zanzibar,  289,
290  Outline  of  witness’s  duties  as  political  agent  and  as  consul  ;  very  heavy  work
arising  out  of  the  slave  trade,  and  the  proceedings  in  the  Vice  Admiralty  Court,  291-294
——Very  limited  staff  of  the  consulate  with  reference  to  the  work  to  be  done,  294
Explanation  as  to  the  holding  of  slaves  by  the  British  protected  subjects,  or  Kutchees,
295-297  Increased  activity  of  the  slave  trade  on  the  east  coast,  according  to  recent
accounis,  298  ladependeni  attitude  assumed  by  Syed  Burgash,  the  present  Sultan
of  Zanzibar,  as  to  the  slave  trade,  298.  315  Stringent  measures  desirable  in  order  to
force  the  Sultan  to  come  to  terms  ;  proposed  curtailment  of  his  income  from  the  slave
420.  E  E  3  tax.
        <pb n="243" />
        2i6

CHU

COG

Report,  1871—continued.

Churchill,  Henry  Adrian,  C.B.  (Analysis  of  bis  Evidence)—continued.
tax,  299,  300  Considerable  trade  of  Zanzibar  ;  prospect  of  large  increase  in  course  of
time,  301,  302  Estimate  of  from  3,000  to  4,000  slaves  as  requited  for  the  purposes  of
Zanzibar  ;  much  larger  number  shipped  for  illegal  traffic,  303-309.
Traffic  in  slaves  on  the  Somali  coast,  beyond  the  limits  of  the  Zanzibar  territory,  311,
312  Destination  of  some  of  the  slaves  for  Madagascar,  313  Conveyance  also  of
some  slaves  to  the  Comoro  Island,  ih.  Purchase  of  some  slaves  for  the  French  possessions, ­
  where  they  are  nominally  liberated,  313,  314  Refusal  of  the  present  Sultan  of
Zanzibar  to  accede  to  the  terms  of  the  proposed  treaty,  315  Effectual  check  to  the
slave  trade  if  the  export  of  slaves  were  confined  to  one  point  on  the  coast,  and  if  there
were  a  steam  launch  on  the  spot,  316.
Large  force  of  cruisers  on  the  coast  ;  difficulty  of  the  duty,  legal  traders  as  well  as  slave
dhows  being  often  captured,  317-321  Practice  as  to  the  maintenance  of  the  captured
slaves  on  board  the  cruisers,  322,  323  Reservation  of  the  question  of  landing  liberated
slaves  in  Zanzibar,  instead  of  taking  them  all  to  Aden,  323-  Estimate  of  3,100  1.  a  year
as  the  cost  of  the  political  agency  and  staff,  324.
[Second  Examination].—Obstacles  to  the  suppression  ofthe  slave  trade  on  the  east  coast
informer  years  when  the  cruisers  belonged  to  the  Indian  navy,  333,  334  Undue  facilities ­
  for  the  condemnation  of  dhows  by  the  British  cruisers,  until  the  establishment  of  the
Vice  Admiralty  Court  at  Zanzibar,  335,  336  Opportunity  at  one  period  for  inducing
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  to  limit  the  trade,  by  relieving  him  of  the  subsidy  which  he  pays
to  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  ;  difficulties  at  present  as  to  any  arrangement  in  this  direction,
337-339-Increasing
  amount  of  the  trade  between  England  and  Zanzibar,  340-342  Further
suggestion  that  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  might  be  deprived  of  certain  export  duties  levied
on  British  protected  subjects,  as  a  means  of  compelling  him  to  restrict  the  slave  trade,
343-345.  368-371,  388,  389.  414  Expediency  of  treaties  being  made  with  the
chiefs  on  the  Somali  coast,  and  with  certain  other  chiefs  beyond  the  limits  of  the  Zanzibar
territory,  354-356.  400-407.
Impression  as  to  there  being  a  slave  market  at  Muscat;  expediency  of  some  stringent
measures  for  preventing  importation  into  Muscat,  358,  359.  385,  386.  400-402
Estimate  of  from  15,000  Z.  to  20,000  A  a  year  as  the  income  derived  by  the  Sultan  of
Zanzibar  from  the  slave  trade,  360-362  Proposition  for  the  disjiosal  and  employment
of  the  liberated  slaves  in  Zanzibar;  necessity  of  the  co-operation  ofthe  Sultan,  363-367.
377-380.  393,394  Large  and  useful  experience  of  Dr.  Kirk  on  the  east  coast  ;  misfortune ­
  if  he  cannot  continue  to  act  in  witness’s  absence,  373-376.
Conclusion  as  to  its  being  almost  impossible  entirely  to  stop  the  slave  trade  at  present,
380,  381  Purchase  of  slaves,  indirectly,  in  Zanzibar,  by  the  northern  Arabs,  381-384
Question  as  to  the  power  and  pecuniary  resources  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  for
carrying  out  a  treaty  limiting  the  export  of  slaves  to  one  port,  387-394.  427
Increased  expenditure  necessary  on  the  part  of  this  country  in  order  to  effect  a  suppression ­
  of  the  trade,  395-397  Explanation  as  to  the  authority  under  which  British
protected  subjects  in  Zanzibar  hold  slaves,  408-410.
Efforts  of  the  late  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  to  suppress  the  slave  trade,  41  2,  413  Absence
of  any  offer  by  the  present  Sultan  to  sell  or  cede  the  island  of  Zanzibar,  415  Importance ­
  of  a  free  settlement  on  the  coast  as  tending  to  prevent  the  traffic  in  slaves,
416-419.  429  Difficulty  in  preventing  the  slave  dhows  coining  from  the  north,  or  in
distinguishing  between  trading  dhows  and  slave  dhows,  420-426.  440,  441  Obstacle
to  reconveying  slaves  to  their  homes  in  the  interior,  427,  428.
Advantage  of  increased  facilities  of  communication  as  tending  to  check  the  slave  trade,
433,  434  Several  points  at  which  it  is  desirable  to  establish  vice  consulates,  435,
436-  Approval  of  preventing  dhows  from  using  the  French  flag,  437  Concurrence
of  witness  in  the  recommendation  made  by  the  Foreign  Office  Committee,  438,  439
Advantage  of  a  cruiser  as  well  as  a  stationary  guardship  at  Zanzibar,  442.
Clerk,  Sir  George.  Recommendation  by  Sir  George  Clerk  ten  years  ago  that  a  compensation
of  8,500/.  a  year  be  paid  to  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  for  giving  up  the  revenue  from  the
slave  trade,  Sir  J.  W.  Kaye  245,  246  Concurrence  in  certain  suggestions  by  Sir
George  Clerk  for  the  suppression  of  the  East  African  slave  trade,  Sir  B.  Frere  449."^
Cochhurn,  Admiral.  Report  from  Admiral  Cockburn,  dated  31st  May  1871,  showino-  the
flourishing  state  of  the  Zanzibar  slave  trade,  the  difficulties  encountered  by  the  squadron
and  the  remedies  required  for  the  suppression  oí  the  traffic,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  186.  *
Coyhlan,  Sir  William.  (Analysis  of  his  Evidence.)—Was  for  nine  years  Political  Resident ­
  and  Commandant  at  Aden,  and  negotiated  the  treaty  under  which  the  Sultan  of
Zanzibar  pays  the  subsidy  to  the  Sultan  of  Muscat,  878-880  Explanation  as  to  witness ­
  having  liberated  slaves  at  Aden  on  several  occasions,  no  difficulty  havino-  been  expeiienced
  as  to  their  employment,  881-885-—Careful  repoit  prepared  by  witness  in
i860  relative  to  the  East  African  slave  trade,  886-890  Opinion  that  the  subsidy  to
the
        <pb n="244" />
        COG

COM

217

Report,  1871  —continued.

Coghlan,  Sir  William.  (Analysis  of  his  Evidence)—continued.
the  Sultan  of  Muscat  cannot  now  with  justice  be  withdrawn;  opportunity  of  withdrawal
at  one  period,  891-896.  910,  911.
Complaint  by  naiive  merchants  at  Aden  in  1863  as  to  trading  dhows  having  been
illegally  condemned,  897  Prospect  of  a  large  trade  on  the  east  coast  but  for  the  slave
trade,  898-  -Importance  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  being  induced  to  give  up  the  import
of  slaves  to  Zanzibar;  belief  that  he  would  readily  do  this  if  relieved  from  the  payment
made  to  Muscat,  899-903.  912-918  Probable  necessity  of  some  cruisers  even  if  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  abandoned  the  slave  trade,  904-908  Facility  of  distinguishing
between  dhows  having  domestic  slaves  and  dhows  with  slaves  for  sale,  909  Circumstance ­
  of  witness  having  made  treaties  with  nearly  all  the  chiefs  in  the  Gulf  of  Aden  for
the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  919,  920.
Coghlan,  Brigadier,  Report  by  Brigadier  Coghlan,  in  charge  of  the  Muscat  Zanzibar
Commission,  dated  Aden,  1st  November  i860,  containing  sundry  details  relative  to  the
East  African  slave  trade  and  the  measures  desirable  for  its  suppression,  App.  112-120.
Report  of  Brigadier  Coghlan,  dated  4th  December  i860,  and  offering  sundry  suggestions ­
  in  connection  with  the  permanent  separation  of  Muscat  from  Zanzibar,  and  the
question  of  the  payment  of  a  subsidy  by  the  latter  to  the  former,  App.  154-169.
Colomb,  Captain  Philip,  R.N.  (Analysis  of  his  Evidence.)—Was  in  command  of  a  cruiser
on  the  East  African  coast  between  November  1868  and  May  1870;  1206-1208
Capture  of  six  vessels  by  witness,  with  slaves  on  board,  three  of  the  vessels  having  only
one  slave  each,  1209-1213.  1227  Concentration  of  the  slaves  for  landing  at  or  near
Ras  el  Hadd,  it  being  important  to  have  a  large  naval  force  at  this  point  in  order  to
suppress  the  traffic,  1214.  1285-1289.  1292-1300  Necessity  for  each  cruiser  being
well  supplied  with  steam  launches,  1214.
Great  difficulty  of  the  commanders  by  reason  of  their  not  being  supplied  with  information ­
  when  they  are  placed  on  the  station,  1214.  1268.  1272,  1273.  1279  Necessity  of
an  improved  class  of  interpreters,  1214,  1  215.  1252-1254  Sufficiency  of  three  years
as  the  period  of  service  on  the  coast,  1216.  1308,  1309  —  Importance  of  treaties  prohibiting ­
  the  domestic  as  well  as  the  foreign  slave  trade,  1217-1220.
Immediate  destruction  of  the  dhows  captured  by  witness,  including  those  having  only
one  slave  on  board;  justification  of  this  mode  of  action,  1221-1235.  1244-1246.  1255-1271.
  1277  Good  condition  of  many  of  the  slaves  captured  by  witness  ;  statement
hereon  as  to  the  slaves  not  being  confined  nor  ironed  during  the  voyage,  1236-1240
Advantage  of  cruisers  off  the  ports  of  departure  as  well  as  on  the  Arabian  coast,  1247-1251
  Discouragement,  rather  than  encouragement,  of  the  cruisers  by  the  Foreign
Office,  1274-1276.
Objections  to  the  system  of  capturing  slaves  in  order  to  liberate  them  at  Aden,  where
they  are  rather  worse  off  than  if  uncaptured,  1278.  1280-1283  Great  check  to  the
slave  trade  if  there  were  only  one  legal  port  for  embarkation,  1284  Doubt  as  to  the
power  of  the  Sultan  of  Muscat  to  stop  the  trade,  1290,  1291  Opinion  as  to  the
healthiness  of  Zanzibar,  1302,  1303  Advantage  of  placing  liberated  slaves  in  Zanzibar ­
  undt  r  British  protection,  1304-1307.
Necessity  of  two  or  three  cruisers  for  preventing  the  export  of  slaves  from  the  Portuguese ­
  territory  to  Madagascar,  1310-1318  Doubt  as  to  any  difficulty  arising  through
the  import  of  free  labour  into  Réunion,  1319,  1320  Advantage  if  encouragement
were  given  to  legal  traders  on  the  east  coast  to  fly  English  colours  instead  of  French
colours,  1320-1324.
Comoro  Islands.  Conveyance  of  some  slaves  to  the  Comoro  Island,  Churchill  313.
Compensation  (Sultan  of  Zanzibar).  Conclusion  as  to  the  necessity  of  compensating  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  for  the  loss  of  revenue  to  be  occasioned  by  a  suppression  of  the  slave
trade  in  his  dominions,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  37.  99-104.  157.  160,  i6i  Belief  that  if  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  were  released  from  the  payment  of  8,000  1.  a  year  to  the  ruler  of
Muscat,  he  would  be  willing  to  suppress  the  Zanzibar  slave  traffic,  Sir  J.  W.  Kaye  201.
205,  206  Conclusion  as  to  the  necessity  of  compensating  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  for
relinquishing  the  slave  traffic  not  already  prohibited  by  treaty  ;  belief  as  to  the  sufficiency ­
  of  a  payment  of  8,000/.  a  year  for  the  purpose,  ib.  205,  206.  241-256.  274-277.
281  Saving  to  be  effected  not  only  as  regards  liberated  slaves,  but  in  time,  by  the
withdrawal  of  the  squadron  if  compensation  be  paid  for  the  suppression  of  the  traffic,  ib.
234.  248-258.  283  Probability  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  encouraging  the  trade  with
a  view  to  obtaining  a  subsidy  from  Great  Britain,  ib.  265,  266.
Proposal  that  Great  Britain  and  India  should  undertake  the  payment  of  the  subsidy
of  8,000/.  a  year  now  paid  by  Zanzibar  to  Muscat,  and  that  in  return  certain  acquirements ­
  should  be  made  tending  to  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade.  Sir  B.  Frere  452-482.
  504-5*5^-  Anticipated  willingness  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  to  make  a
large  sacrifice  if  relieved  from  the  annual  payment  to  Muscat,  ib,  515,  516.
Decided  objection  to  this  country  undertaking  the  payment  of  the  subsidy  of  8,000/.
420.  E  E  4^  a  year^
        <pb n="245" />
        Report,  1871—continued.

Compensation  (^Sultan  of  Zanzibar')—continued.
a  year,  now  paid  by  Zanzibar  to  Muscat;  witness,  in  fact,  would  offer  no  money  compensation ­
  for  a  suppression  of  the  Zanzibar  slave  trade,  Rigby  630-635,
Letter  from  witness  to  the  Governor  of  Bombay  in  February  1869,  suggesting  that
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  be  released  from  the  payment  of  8,000/.  a  year  to  the  Imaum
of  Muscat  ;  further  statement  to  this  effect.  Sir  L.  G.  Heath  780.  784-786  Importance ­
  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  being  induced  to  give  up  the  import  of  slaves  to  Zanzibar ­
  ;  belief  that  he  would  readily  do  this  if  relieved  from  the  payment  made  to  Muscat,
Sir  W.  899-903.  912-918  Belief  that  Syud  Burgash  would  co-operate  in
suppressing  the  foreign  slave  trade  if  he  were  relieved  of  the  subsidy  paid  to  Muscat,
Steere  1091-1094.
Reference  by  the  Committee  to  the  proposal  for  releasing  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  from
the  payment  of  the  subsidy  to  Muscat,  Rep.  viii.  Alteration  of  the  circumsiances
under  which  it  was  supposed  this  release  might  be  effected,  ib.
Consideration  of  the  proposal  generally  for  compensating  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  for
the  loss  of  revenue  from  an  abolition  of  the  slave  trade  ;  calculation  that  the  value  to
him  of  the  legalised  trade  does  not  exceed  4,000/.  a  year.  Rep,  viii.,  ix.
See  also  Clerk,  Sir  George,
Condemnation  of  Slave  Dhows.  Condemnation  of  about  thirty  dhows  every  year,  Churchill
294  Undue  facilities  for  the  condemnation  of  dhows  by  the  British  cruisers  until  the
establishment  of  the  Vice  Admiralty  Court  at  Zanzibar,  ib.  335,  336.
Several  instances  of  illegal  capture  and  destruction  of  trading  dhows  with  some
domestic  slaves  on  board  ;  prejudice  thereby  to  legitimate  trade,  Rothery  843-846.  854-859
  Conclusion  that,  save  in  very  exceptional  cases,  all  captured  dhows  should  be
taken  into  port,  and  should  be  sent  before  a  prize  court  before  condemnation,  ib.  861,
862.  867-877:  Complaint  by  native  merchants  at  Aden  in  1S63  ^s  to  trading  dhows
having  been  illegally  condemned.  Sir  W.  Coghlan  897.
^  Immediate  destruction  of  the  dhows  captured  by  witness,  including  those  having  only
one  slave  on  board;  justification  of  this  mode  of  action,  Colomb  1221-1235.  1244—j  246.
1255-1271.  1277.
Admiralty  instructions  as  to  the  destruction  of  captured  vessels,  App.  92.  See  also
Cruisers,  1,2.
Consuls  and  Vice  Consuls.  Explanation  as  to  the  difficulties  with  reference  to  carrying  out
the  proposals  of  the  Committee  of  1870;  necessity  of  consuls  on  the  coast  backed  by
force  in  order  to  carry  out  any  prohibitory  arrangements  effectually,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  118.
128-141.  146-154  Several  points  at  which  it  is  desirable  to  establish  vice  consulates,
Hon.  C.  Vivian  135-138  ;  Clmrchill  ^35,  436  Expediency  of  an  improved  consular
service  and  of  the  consular  officers  being  placed  on  a  better  footing,  Sir  B.  Frere  452.
477-479-  488.  491.  511-  517-Advantage
  of  foreign  consuls  uniting  with  British  consuls  for  the  suppression  of  the
slave  trade,  Rigby  581,  582.  665  Impracticability  of  a  large  staff  of  consular  agents,
the  climate  being  most  unhealthy,  ib.  589-591.
Importance  of  the  appointment  of  vice  consuls  along  the  coast,  Sir  L.  G.  Heath  701-711-
  Suggestion  that  a  “floating”  consul  be  employed,  who  should  constantly  be
moving  about,  and  should  occasionally  reside  on  shore  at  Kilwa  and  other  points,IFa/Zer
958,  959  Usefulness  of  the  appointment  of  vice  consuls  at  some  of  the  ports,  Steere
1029-1031.
Reference  to  the  proposed  appointment  of  a  consular  officer  at  Dar  Selam;  duties  to
be  fulfilled  by  this  officer.  Rep.  vii  Probable  necessity  of  a  consular  officer  at  Kilwa
for  a  time  as  well  as  at  Dar  Selam,  ib.
Concurrence  of  the  Committee  in  the  view  as  to  the  necessity  of  an  increase  in  the
consular  establishment.  Rep.  ix.  Expediency  of  the  expense  being  equally  shared  by
the  Indian  and  Imperial  Governments,  ib.  Want  of  permission  from  the  Sultan  of
Zanzibar  to  station  vice  consuls  at  Kilwa,  Dar  Selam,  and  Lam00,  ib.
See  also  Political  Agency  and  Consulate.
Cotton,  Large  quantities  of  cotton  produced  on  the  east  coast.  Waller  945.  970.
Cruelty,  See  Intel  ior  of  the  Country.  Journey  to  the  Coast.  Loss  of  Life.
Sea  Passage.
        <pb n="246" />
        CRUISERS.

2  i;)

Report;  1871—continued.

Cruisers  :
1.  Generally  as  to  the  Operations  hitherto  of  the  Squadron,  and  their  limited
Success.
2.  Admiralty  Instructions  of  November  1869.
3.  Interpreters.
4.  Bounties.
5.  Health  of  the  Station.
6.  Suggestions  for  increasing  the  Efficiency  of  the  Service  in  various  Particulars.

1.  Generally  as  to  the  Operations  hitherto  of  the  Squadron,  and  their  limited
Success  :
Difficult  duties  of  the  British  cruisers  as  to  slavers,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  59-65  I.iarge
force  of  cruisers  on  the  coast  ;  difficulty  of  the  duty,  legal  traders  as  well  as  slaves  dhows
being  often  captured,  317-3-1  Great  check  given  to  the  trade  when  the
cruisers  were  active  and  successful  in  making  seizures,  Rigby  556.  559  Utter  incapacity ­
  of  the  squadron  when  witness  was  in  Zanzibar,  ib.  567  Belief  as  to  there  being
now  no  French  or  American  cruisers  on  the  east  coast,  ib.  647-651.
Total  of  seven  ships  generally  under  witness,  including  his  flagship;  efficiency  of
several  of  these  cruisers.  Sir  L.  G.  Heath  673-676  Employment  of  all  the  vessels  for
the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  during  the  months  wlien  it  was  most  active,  ib.  680-683
  Statement  to  the  effect  that  out  of  about  20,000  slaves  conveyed  annually  from
the  east  coast  an  average  of  little  more  than  1,000  a  year  is  captured  by  the  cruisers  ;
reference  herein  to  the  numerous  dhows  boarded  and  released  as  not  being  slavers,
ib.  685-700.  705-708.  724,  725.  741-744.  753-755  Information  relative  to  the
disposition  of  the  cruisers,  ib.  685.  765-769  Further  explanations  relative  to  the
operations  of  the  squadron  under  command  of  witness,  and  its  failure  to  capture  the  great
majority  of  slavers,  ib.  756-760.
Inefficiency  of  the  operations  of  the  squadron  for  suppressing  the  slave  trade;  undue
interference  with  legitimate  traders,  1014-1016.  1069-1075  Instances  of  misconduct ­
  on  the  part  of  officers  and  crews,  ib.  1014.  1071-1075.
Entire  inadequacy  of  the  force  formerly  under  charge  of  witness  on  the  east  coast  ;
particulars  as  to  its  disposal  and  mode  of  operation,  Hillyar  1136-1149,  1173-1182
Denial  of  certain  statements  as  to  misconduct  on  the  part  of  the  force,  ih.  1161-1166
Groundlessness  of  complaints  as  to  the  conduct  of  the  naval  force  when  witness  was  on
the  east  coast,  Rigby  1193-1196.
Capture  of  six  vessels  by  witness  with  slaves  on  board,  three  of  the  vessels  having  only
one  slave  each,  Colomb  1209-1213.  1227  Great  difficulty  of  the  commanders,  by
reason  of  their  not  being  supplied  with  information  when  they  are  placed  on  the  station,
ib.  1214.1268.1272,  1273.  1279.
Statement  by  Colonel  Rigby,  in  i860,  as  to  the  utter  inadequacy  of  the  British  cruisers
on  the  coast  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  App.  120,  121.
Entire  insufficiency  of  the  present  squadron  to  check,  much  less  to  stop,  the  trade,
Rep.  vil  Comparatively  few  slave  dhows  captured  by  the  cruisers,  d-&amp;gt;.
2.  Admiralty  Instructions  of  November  1869  :
Special  instructions  issued  to  the  British  cruisers  on  the  east  coast  in  November  1869,
in  consequence  of  irregularities  and  mistakes  committed  by  commanding  officers,  Hou.
Prejudicial  eftect  upon  the  action  of  the  cruisers  by  reason  of  an  Admiralty  Circular  of
November  1  869,  ¡ir  obi  biting  the  capture  of  dliow^s  with  domestic  slaves  on  board;  comment ­
  upon  the  instructions  in  this  circular,  Sir  L.  G.  Heath  704-710.  754,  y55
Statement  in  further  justification  of  the  former  practice  of  the  cruisers  in  capturing  dhows
with  domestic  slaves  on  board,  ih.  744-749.
Statement  in  explanation  and  justification  of  the  Admiralty  Orders  prohibiting  the
capture  or  destruction  of  dhows  with  domestic  slaves,  Rolhery  811-820.  832-859,
Instructions,  dated  Admiralty,  6th  November  1869,  for  the  guidance  of  naval  officers
employed  in  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  App.  91-93.
3.  Interpreters  :
Great  want  of  improvement  in  the  class  of  persons  employed  as  interpreters.  Sir  B.
452.  480,  481  ;  Steere  1032-1034  Advantage  of  an  improved  class  of  interpreters, ­
  who  should  not  share  in  the  bounties,  Rothery  808-810  Necessity  of  an
.improved  class  of  interpreters,  Colomb  1214,  1215.  1252-1254.
Recommendation  by  the  Committee  that  some  effort  be  made  to  provide  the  squadron
with  efficient  and  trustworthy  interpreters.  Rep.  ix.
420.  F  F

4.  Bounties.
        <pb n="247" />
        Report,  1871—continued.

Cruiser  s—continued.
4.  Bounties  :
Explanation  in  connection  with  the  systems  of  bounties  to  cruisers  on  condemnation  of
slave  dhows,  Hon  C.  Vivian  59-65  Saving  of  bounties  to  cruisers  by  diminishing  the
trade,  Sir  B.  Frere  508-511  Difficulty  of  the  question  as  to  the  expediency  of  the
system  of  bounties;  decided  objection,  however,  to  the  bounty  of  llos.  a  ton  when
dhows  are  destroyed  at  sea,  Rothery  805-807.  849-851.
5.  Health  of  the  Station  ;
Doubt  as  to  naval  service  on  the  coast  being  unhealthy,  save  at  the  mouths  of  the  rivers.
Sir  B.  Frere  523,  524  Good  health  of  the  squadron  on  the  whole,  Sir  L.  G.  Heath
677-679  Sufficiency  of  three  years  as  the  period  of  service  on  the  coast,  Colomb  1216.
1308,  1309.
6.  Suggestions  for  increasing  the  EßFiency  of  the  Service  in  various  Particulars  :
Request  recently  made  bv  Admiral  Cockburn  for  a  stationary  ship,  to  act  as  a  depot
and  o-uardship,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  186  Advantage  of  a  cruiser  as  well  as  a  stationary
o-uardship  at  Zanzibar,  Churchill  442  Explanation  in  regard  to  the  more  effectual
blockade  of  the  coast  contemplated  by  witness.  Sir  B.  Frere  487-501  Inproved  regulations ­
  desirable  as  regards  the  squadron  on  the  coast;  advantage  if  there  were  some
small  steam  gunboats,  ib.  452  Expediency  of  a  right  to  seize  slavers  within  there
miles  of  the  shore,  ih.  452.  499-501.
Suggestions  for  a  much  more  efficient  squadron  on  the  coast,  and  for  an  amended
systenfof  cruising,  witness  believing  that  in  about  five  years  the  whole  slave  trade  may
thus  be  stopped,  Rigby  563-567.  577.  586.  614.  623-625.  668  Necessity  of  the
squadron  being  under  an  experienced  and  permanent  officer,  whose  heart  would  be  in  the
work,iè.  586.  614  Advantage  of  the  entrance  to  the  Persian  Gulf  and  to  the  Red
Sea  being  watched,  one  vessel  being  sufficient  in  each  case,  ib.  623.
Conclusions  that  cruisers  alone  will  not  entirely  suppress  the  traffic  ;  advantage,  however, ­
  if  there  were  three  or  four  vessels  on  the  station.  Sir  L.  G.  685-700.  748
Doubt  as  to  the  advantage  of  a  permanent  officer  in  charge  of  the  cruisers,  ib.  702,  703
Suggestions  by  witness,  in  1869,  for  increasing  the  squadron  and  for  prohibiting
domestic  slavery  ;  advantage  of  these  measures,  though  not  likely  to  suppress  the  trade
entirely,  ih.  711,  712.  722-724.  729-739.  752  Advantage  of  steam  launches  on  the
east  coast,  and  of  other  improvements  in  the  cruising  vessels,  ib.  748  Expediency  of
the  disposition  of  the  cruisers  being  varied  I  rom  time  to  time,  ib.  771  Improvement
by  increasing  the  squadron  to  10  or  11  vessels,  though  these  will  not  ot  themselves  suffice
to  suppress  the  slave  trade,  ib.  77i"773*
Sugcrestion  that  some  swift  vessels  of  light  draught  be  employed  for  pursuing  the  slave
dhowsln  the  shallows,  whilst  larger  vessels  should  watch  the  Arabian  coast,  Steere  1014.
101  7-1023.  1089,  1090.
Proposal  for  increasing  the  squadron  to  twelve  vessels  of  the  corvette  class,  with  steam
launches  attached;  great  check  to  be  given  thereby  to  the  slave  trade,  Hiliyar  1136.
1154-1157.1167-1174.  1190  Importance  of  the  cruisers  using  smokeless  fuel,  ¿6.
1191,1192.
Necessity  of  each  cruiser  being  well  supplied  with  steam  launches,  Colomb  1214
Advantage  of  cruisers  off  the  ports  ot  departure  as  well  as  on  the  Arabian  coast,  ib.
1247-1251.  1280-1284.
Suggestion  by  Brigadier  Coghlan  in  November  i860  for  stationing  a  steam  gunboat  of
light  draught  at  Zanzibar,  App.  117.
Recommendation  by  Colonel  Rigby  in  1860,  that  a  light  screw-gunboat  be  stationed  at
Zanzibar  to  watch  ihe  coast  as  far  as  Cape  Delgado  to  the  south  and  Lamoo  to  the
north,  App.  122.
Conclusions  arrived  at  by  the  Government  of  India  in  1861,  as  to  the  necessity  of  a
more  efficient  force  of  cruisers,  App.  124.
Conclusirm  of  Committee  that  there  should  be  for  a  time  an  increase  in  the  strength  of
the  naval  squadron,  and  that  it  should  be  well  supplied  with  steam  launches.  Rep.  vii.  ix
Advantage  of  the  commanding  officers  being  fully  supplied  with  all  recorded  information, ­
  ib.  X  Expediency  of  negotiations  being  entered  into  with  the  Government  of
Persia,^  in  order  to  secure  greater  facilities  of  search  in  vessels  suspected  of  carrying
slaves,  ib.  x.
See  also  Cockburn,  Admiral.  Condemnation  of  Slave  Dhoivs.  France.  Indian
Navy.  Lamoo.  Persia.  Ras  el  Hadd.
Cuba.  Belief  that  slaves  are  not  now  taken  from  Zanzibar  to  Cuba,  Hon.  C.  Vivian,  172
Large  slave  trade  formerly  from  the  east  coast  to  Cuba;  this  has  entirely  ceased,
Rigby  542,  543.
Statement  by  Colonel  Rigby,  in  i860,  as  to  the  slaves  having  been  then  largely  conveyed ­
  to  Cuba,  App.  120.
        <pb n="248" />
        DAR

EXP

221

Report,  1871  —continued.

D.

Dar  Selam.  Proposed  limitation  of  the  export  of  slaves  to  the  port  of  Dar  Selam  ;  advantage ­
  of  a  consular  officer  there,  Æo».  C.  Vivian  137,  138  Approval  of  a  consular
officer  at  Dar  Selam,  ChuroUll  436  Importance  attached  to  a  recent  suggestion  by
Dr.  Kirk,  in  a  letter  to  witness,  that  a  European  settlement  be  formed  on  the  mainland,
near  Dar  Selam,  and  that  liberated  slaves  be  placed  there.  Waller  975.  983,  984
Very  healthy  situation  of  Dar  Selam,  on  the  mainland,  Steere  104^.  1111.
Provision  in  the  proposed  new  treaty  for  limiting  the  shipment  of  slaves  from  the
mainland  to  one  port,  namely,  Dar  Selam,  Rep.  vi  Reference  to  the  proposed
appointment  of  a  consular  officer  at  Dar  Selam  ;  duties  to  be  fulfilled  by  this  officer,
lb.  vii.  ix.

Depopulation  and  Devastation.  See  Interior  of  the  Country.
Dhows.  DiflBculty  in  preventing  the  slave  dhows  coming  from  the  north,  or  in  distinguishing
between  trading  dhows  and  slave  dhows,Churchill  420-426.  440,441  Out  of  400  dhows
boarded  within  a  certain  period,  only  eleven  were  slavers,  Sir  L.  G.  Heath  685,686.  753-755*
  7G4  Facility  of  distinguishing  between  dhows  having  domestic  slaves  and  dhows
vvith  slaves  for  sale.  Sir  W.  Coghlan  909  Resistance  sometimes  offered  by  the  slave
dhows.  Hillyar  1189.
Excessively  close  packing  of  the  slaves  on  board  the  dhows.  Rep.  v  Provision  in  the
proposed  new  treaty  with  a  view  to  identifying  the  dhows  engaged  in  conveying  slaves  to
Zanzibar  for  domestic  purposes,  ib.  vi.
See  also  Condemnation  of  Slave  Dhows.  Cruisers.  Sea  Passage.

Domestic  Slavery.  Legality  of  slavery  in  Zanzibar,  it  being  a  perfectly  recognised  institution ­
  among  Mahomedans,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  4—6  Constant  excess  of  the  coast  limits
recognised  for  export  for  domestic  purposes,  ib.  20-22  Doubt  as  to  the  number  of
slaves  required  for  legitimate  or  domestic  slavery  in  Zanzibar,  Sir  J.  W.  Kaye  284.
Good  care  taken  of  the  slaves  in  Zanzibar,  their  masters  generally  treating  them  with
kindness,  CAwrcM/288.  297.  325-328  Estimate  of  from  3,000  to  4,000  sla^s  as
required  for  the  purposes  of  Zanzibar  ;  much  larger  number  shipped  lor  illegal  traffic,  ib.
303-309—'—Arrangements  suggested  for  the  restriction  and  regulation  of  the  export  of
slaves  from  the  mainland  to  Zanzibar  for  domestic  purposes.  Sir  B.Frere,  451,  452.

Growing  feeling  of  the  Arabs  in  Zanzibar  that  it  is  better  to  keep  the  slaves  there  for
home  cultivation  than  to  export  them  ;  less  objection,  moreover,  to  slavery  in  Zanzibar
or  on  the  mainland  than  to  the  export  trade  to  the  north,  Rigby  568-572.  611-615.  632.
652-663  Contemplated  permission  to  export  a  limited  number  of  slaves  from  Mirama
on  the  east  coaat  to  Zanzibar  for  home  use,  ib.  612-615.  652-663  ^Importance  of
treaties  prohibiting  the  domestic  as  well  as  the  foreign  slave  trade,  Cdomb  1217-1220.

Object  of  the  British  Government  in  assenting  to  certain  treaty  conditions,  to  avoid
interference  with  the  status  of  domestic  slavery  in  the  dominions  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanibar
  Rep  V.  vi.  Very  small  number  of  slaves  required  for  Zanzibar,  as  compared  with
the  ’number’  intended  for  the  foreign  market,  ib.  vi.  Provision  in  the  proposed  new
treaty  for  limiting  the  number  of  slaves  exported  to  Zanzibar,  and  thence  to  Pemba  and
Mombazo,  ib.
Conclusion  of  the  Committee  that  any  attempt  to  supply  slaves  for  domestic  use  in
Zanzibar  will  always  be  a  pretext  and  a  cloak  for  a  foreign  trade.  Rep.  viii  Inexpediency ­
  of  any  recognition  by  Great  Britain  of  the  slave  traffic  required  to  keep  up
domestic  slavery,  ib.

E.
Education.  Good  care  taken  of  the  children  in  schools  at  the  Seychelles  and  at  Bombay
Hon.  C.  Vivian  72.  82-84-  Satisfactory  result  of  the  measures  taken  for  the  education
of  liberated  slave  children  in  Zanzibar,  Steere  1002-1006  Representations  on  the  part
of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  in  favour  of  ths  training  and  education  of  slave  children ­
  in  the  Seychelles,  Hutchinson  1337-1351«
Reference  by  the  Committee  to  the  willingness  of  the  Church  Misssionary  Society  to
undertake  the  charge  and  education  of  the  children  at  the  Seychelles,  Rep.  ix.
Emancipated  Slaves.  See  Liberated  Slaves.
Expenditure.  Saving  to  be  effected  not  only  as  regards  liberated  slaves,  but  in  time,  by  the
withdrawal  of  the  squadron,  if  compensation^be  paid  for  the  suppression  of  the  traffic.  Sir
J.  W.  Kaye  234.  248-252.  283  Expected  objection  by  the  Government  of  India  to
pay  an  increased  sura  towards  the  expenses  of  the  squadron,  ib.  257-259.
420.

F  F  2

Increased
        <pb n="249" />
        ,222

EXP

fra

Report,  1871  —continued

Expenditure—
üftüÜSilîili
See  also  Political  Agency  and  Consulate.
Ex-portfrom  Mainland.

y:S%£ü:-Cruisers..


Lhnita-Slave


F.
«“gen,e„,,  of  ,he  cruise,,  by  the  Foreign
mm#*«
France  :
gggiSESïïill^Ëflii^
i=#Slàl?SSIi;ãf;|g
of  France  i„
inv^:n7hrs:‘;;ress.Ut?tL“Zt  AfrL»Ä^^  «f  France  be
See  also  Reunion.
■"  Zanzibar  by

Free
        <pb n="250" />
        F  RE

H  E  A

223

Report,  1871—continued.

Free  Settlement.  Importance  of  a  free  settlement  on  the  coast  as  tending  to  prevent  the
traffic  in  slaves,  CAwy-c/»//  ^16-419.  4-29.
Frere,  Sir  Bartle,  G.C.S.I.,  k.c.b.  (Analysis  of  his  Evidence).—Has  for  many  years
taken  much  interest  in  the  subject  under  inquiry,  444,  445  Extensive  use  made  of
the  French  flag  on  the  east  coast  as  a  cover  for  aiding  a  modified  kind  of  slavery,  446
Large  increase  in  the  slave  trade  on  the  coast  during  the  last  thirty  years,  and  since
the  suppression  of  piracy,  446,  447  Evil  efiect  of  the  oscillation  of  public  opinion  and
Government  action  in  this  country,  upon  the  question  of  an  effectual  suppression  of  the
trade,  448.  458,  459.
Dissent  from  Mr.  Churchill’s  views  in  favour  of  stringent  measures  exclusively;
respects  in  which  a  policy  of  forbearance  is  likely  to  prove  effectual,  449  Disapproval
of  any  attempt  to  interfere  with  the  internal  taxation  of  Zanzibar,  as  a  means  of  compelling ­
  the  observance  of  treaty  obligations,  449-4,51  Concurrence  in  certain  suggestions ­
  by  Sir  George  Clerk  for  the  suppression  of  the  East  African  slave  trade,  449.
Arrangements  suggested  for  the  restriction  and  regulation  of  the  export  of  slaves  from
the  main  land  to  Zanzibar  for  domestic  purposes,  451,  452  Proposal  that  Great
Britain  and  India  should  undertake  the  payment  of  the  subsidy  of  8,000  1.  now  paid  by
Zanzibar  to  Muscat,  and  that  in  return  certain  requirements  should  be  made  tending  to
the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  452.  483.  504-516.  522  Expediency  of  an  improved
consular  service,  and  of  the  consular  officers  being  placed  on  a  better  footing,  452.
477-479-  488.  491.  511.  517.
Improved  regulations  desirable  as  regards  the  squadron  on  the  coast:  advantage  if
there  were  some  small  steam  gunboats,  452  Expediency  of  a  right  to  seize  slavers
within  three  miles  of  the  shore,  452.  499-501  Want  of  more  efficient  interpreters  on
the  station,  452.  480,  481  Great  importance  of  lines  of  steam  communication  and  of
postal  facilities;  aid  to  be  given  by  Government  in  the  matter,  452.  463-476.  482.  48^.
525-528.
Suggestions  for  the  regulation  and  protection  of  liberated  slaves  in  Zanzibar:  importance ­
  of  their  being  under  the  flag  of  the  Saltan,  who  would  be  backed  by  the  naval
and  consular  support  of  this  country,  452.  485,  486.  529  Facilities  by  means  of  the
Church  Missionary  Society,  and  similer  societies,  for  disposing  of  many  of  the  liberated
slaves,  452.  457.  518,519  Proposal  that  a  special  envoy  be  sent  to  Zanzibar  and
Muscat,  in  order  to  press  the  adoption  of  the  required  measures  and  to  give  full  explanations, ­
  452.
Details  relative  to  the  large  extent  of  the  ludo-African  trade  in  former  times,  and  the
extent  of  the  trade  of  Zanzibar,  &amp;amp;,c,  at  the  present  time  :  grounds  for  the  conclusion  that
an  immense  trade  may  be  developed  by  proper  facilities,  453-456.  482-473  Views  of
Dr.  Livingstone  as  to  the  large  trade  which  may  be  developed,  and  as  to  the  effect
thereof  in  leading  to  the  discontinuance  of  the  slave  trade,  455.  476  Various  modes
of  disposal  formerly  of  the  liberated  slaves  at  Aden,  457.
Unwise  economy  of  the  Imperial  Government  in  withholding  expenditure,  which  would
not  only  suppress  the  slave  trade,  but  would  greatly  increase  the  legitimate  trade,  458-476.
  483  Saving  to  be  effected  as  regards  liberated  slaves  at  Aden,  if  there  were  lines
of  steam  communication,  484  Explanation  in  regard  to  the  more  effectual  blockade  of
the  coast  contemplated  by  witness,  487-501  Contemplated  representations  to  the
Persian  Government,  in  order  to  obtain  all  possible  facilities  for  the  seizure  of  slavere,
489-492.  502,  503.
Expected  willingness  of  India  to  contribute  a  reasonable  share  of  the  amount  required
for  suppressing  the  slave  trade,  494.  512-514.  522  Saving  of  bounties  to  cruisers  by
diminishing  the  trade,  508-511  Anticipated  willingness  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  to
make  large  sacrifice  if  relieved  from  the  annual  payment  to  Muscat,  515,  516  Necessity ­
  of  the  Sultan  being  aided  by  a  naval  force  in  order  to  keep  down  the  northern  Arabs,
if  he  would  suppress  the  slave  trade,  520,  521  Doubt  as  to  naval  service  on  the  coast
being  unhealthy,  save  at  the  mouths  of  the  rivers,  523,  524.

G.
Germany.  Recommendation  that  the  co-operation  of  Germany  be  invited  in  the  suppression
of  the  East  African  slave  trade.  Rep.  x  Preponderance  of  German  trade  at  the  port  of
Zanzibar,  ib.

H.
Health  {Zanzibar).  Excessively  unhealthy  character  of  parts  of  Zanzibar,  especially  in  the
interior,  Rigby  589-591  •

420.

F  F  3

Dissent
        <pb n="251" />
        224

HE  A

HOB

Report,  1871—continued.

Health  {Zanzibar)—continued.
Dissent  from  certain  evidence  as  to  Zanzibar  being  very  unhealthy,  Sir  L.  G.  Heath
y  15-717  Good  health  of  witness  in  Zanzibar;  some  parts  are  doubtless  very  unhealthy, ­
  Sieere  1042-1044.  1109-1111  Opinion  as  to  the  healthiness  of  Zanzibar,
Colomb  1302,  1303  Impression  as  to  Zanzibar  being  unhealthy,  Hutchinson  1347.
See  also  Cruisers,  5.
Heath,  Sir  Leopold  G.  (Analysis  of  his  Evidence.)—Was  in  command  of  the  squadron  on
the  East  African  coast  from  the  middle  of  1867  till  November  1870;  671  Great
activity  of  the  slave  trade  during  this  period,  672  Total  of  seven  ships  generally  under
witness,  including  his  flagship;  efficiency  of  several  of  these  as  cruisers,  673-676
Good  health  of  the  squadron,  on  the  whole,  677-679  Employment  of  all  the  vessels
for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  during  the  months  when  it  was  most  active,680-683.
Calculation  as  to  about  20,000  slaves  being  imported  into  Zanzibar  annually,  the  great
majority  of  whom  are  re-exported,  684,  685.  741  Statement  to  the  effect  that  out  of
about  20,000  slaves  conveyed  annually  from  the  east  coast,  an  average  of  little  more  than
1,000  a  year  is  captured  by  the  cruisers  ;  reference  hereon  to  the  numerous  dhows
boarded  and  released  as  not  being  slavers,  685-700.  705-708.  724,  725.  741-744.  753-755
  Conclusion  that  cruisers  alone  will  not  entirely  suppress  the  traffic  ;  advantage
however  if  there  were  three  or  four  more  vessels  on  the  station,  685-700.  748.
Importance  of  the  appointment  of  vice-consuls  along  the  coast,  701.  711——Doubt  as
to  the  advantage  of  a  permanent  officer  in  charge  of  the  oruisers,  702,  703——Prejudicial ­
  effect  upon  the  action  of  the  cruisers  by  reason  of  an  Admiralty  circular  of
November  1869,  prohibiting  the  capture  of  dhows  with  domestic  slaves  on  board;  comment ­
  upon  the  instructions  in  this  circular,  704-710.  754,  755  -Suggestions  by  witness
in  1869  for  increasing  the  squadron,  and  for  prohibiting  domestic  slavery;  advantage  of
these  measures,  though  not  likely  to  suppress  the  trade  entirely,  7^^»  7^^'  7-^“7-4'  7^9~

/oy  /u--  ...  I
Conclusion  that  the  acquisition  of  Zanzibar  by  Great  Britain  is  the  only  effectua
mode  of  suppression,  7ii~7^4*  74^  Dissent  from  certain  evidence  as  to  Zanzibai
beino-  very  unhealthy,  715-717  Concurrence  generally  in  the  recommendations  made
by  the  Foreign  Office  Committee,  though  witness  greatly  doubts  whether  they  will
suffice  to  stop  the  trade,  718-724.  747-752.
Doubt  whether  on  the  west  coast  the  squadron  alone  would  have  succeeded,  in  suppressing ­
  the  trade,  729-734  Advantage  of  steam  launches  on  the  east  coast,  and  of
other  improvements  in  the  cruising  vessels,  74^  Failure  of  any  plan,  unless  the  supply
or  export  of  slaves  can  be  stopped  for  a  very  long  period,  752.
[Second  Examination.]—Further  explanations  relative  to  the  operations  of  the  squadron
under  command  of  witness,  and  its  failure  to  capture  the  great  majority  of  slavers,  756-Advantage
  of  the  disposition  of  the  cruisers  being  varied  tiom  time  to  time,  771
Improvement  by  increasing  the  squadron  to  ten  or  eleven  vessels,  though  these  will
not  of  themselves  suffice  to  suppress  the  slave  trade,  771-773-  Statement  in  further
justification  of  the  former  practice  of  the  cruisers  in  capturing  dhows  with  domestic
slaves  on  board,  774-779-Letter
  from  witness  to  the  Governor  of  Bombay,  in  February  1869,  suggesting  that
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  be  released  from  the  payment  of  the  subsidy  ot  8,500  Z.  a  year  to
the  Imauin  of  Muscat;  further  statement  to  this  effect,  780.  784-786  Circumstance
of  the  French  squadron  on  the  east  coast  not  taking  any  part  in  suppressing  the  slave
trade,  781-783  Statement  as  to  some  English  subjects  in  Zanzibar  having  held  a  good
many  slaves,  7^7""7^9-Hillyar,
  Rear  Admiral  Charles  F.,  C.B.  '  (Analysis  of  his  Evidence.)—Was  m  command
of  the  squadron  on  the  East  African  Coast  from  the  beginning  of  i8b6  tffl  J  uly  1867  î
had  previously  had  large  experience  on  the  west  coast,  1131-1^35  Entire  inadequacy ­
  of  the  force  under  charge  of  witness  on  the  east  coast  ;  particulars  as  to  its  disposal ­
  and  mode  of  operation,  1136—1149*  ii73~ii^^  Suggestions  for  increasing  the
squadron  to  twelve  vessels  of  the  corvette  class,  with  steam  launches  attached  ;  great
check  to  be  given  thereby  to  the  slave  trade,  1136.  1154-1157*  1167-1174.  1190.
Great  facility  for  evading  the  cruisers  through  its  being  legal  for  the  slave  dhows  to
clear  out  for  Laraoo,  1143-1149  Importance  of  the  capture  of  Lagos  with  reference
to  the  suppression  of  the  west  coast  slave  trade,  1150,  1151  Suppression  of  the  east
coast  slave  trade  if  Zanzibar  were  occupied  by  Great  Britain,  1152,  1153  Decrease
of  the  slave  trade  on  the  east  coast  since  1867  j  1158—1160.
Denial  of  certain  statements  as  to  misconduct  on  the  part  of  the  naval  force,  1161-1166
Advantage  of  disposing  of  some  of  the  liberated  slaves  in  the  Seychelles,  1183-1186
Ready  co-operation  of  the  French  admiral  with  witness,  1187,  1188  Resistance
sometimes  offered  by  the  slave  dhows,  1189  Importance  of  the  cruisers  using  smokeless ­
  fuel,  1191,  1192.
Hobbs,  Rev.  S.  Letter  from  the  Rev.  S.  Hobbs  to  Mr.  Hutchinson,  dated  Make,  19th  May
1869,
        <pb n="252" />
        HOB

J  O  U

225

Report,  1871  —continued.

Hobbs,  Rev.  S.—continued.
1869,  relative  to  the  advantages  of  Seychelles,  for  the  reception  of  liberated  slaves,  Apjy.
106,  107  Further  communication  from  Mr.  Hobbs,  dated  29  June  and  28  July  1869,
upon  the  question  of  disposing  of  the  liberated  slaves  in  Seychelles,  ib.  I08.
Hutchinson,  Edtcard.  (Analysis  of  his  Evidence.)—On  the  part  of  the  Church  Missionary
Society,  represents  the  superior  advantages  of  the  Seychelles,  as  compared  with  Zanzibar
Island,  for  the  disposal  of  liberated  slaves,  I336“i35i  Submits  that  a  Grovernment
contribution  of  6  d.  per  head  is  all  that  is  required  for  the  proposed  settlement,  1342—
1346  Considers  that  liberated  slaves,  as  British  subjects,  should  be  under  the  British
flag,  1343-I.


India.  Expected  objection  by  the  Government  of  India  to  pay  an  increased  sum  towards
the  expenses  of  the  squadron  on  the  east  coast,  Sir  J.  W.  Kaye  257-259  Anticipated
willingness  of  India  to  contribute  a  reasonable  share  of  the  amount  required  for  suppressing ­
  the  slave  trade.  Sir  B.  Frere  494.  512-514.  522.
Indian  Kavy.  Obstacles  to  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  on  the  east  coast  in  former
years  when  the  cruisers  belonged  to  the  Indian  Navy,  Churchill  333,  334.
Interior  of  the  Country.  Desolate  state  of  the  country  in  the  interior,  between  i,ake  Nyassa
and  the  coast,  owing  to  the  ravages  caused  by  the  slave  trade,  Churchill  287,  288
Destruction  of  whole  villages  in  the  interior,  and  depopulation  of  the  whole  country  between ­
  Lake  Nyassa  and  the  coast,  through  the  ravages  of  the  slave  hunters,  Rigby  611
-Exceeding  fertility  of  the  depopulated  country,  ib.  611.  628,629.
Immense  extent  to  which  the  country  about  Lake  Nyassa,  &amp;amp;c.,  has  been  and  is  being
devastated  and  depopulated,  in  consequence  of  the  slave  trade  ;  testimony  of  Dr.  Livingstone ­
  adverted  to  hereon,  Waller  931-950.  978-980  Witness  has  seen  three  villages
burning  one  morning  within  a  few  hours,  whilst  700  or  800  persons  were  carried  away
as  slaves,  ¿¿.  945,  946  Great  fertility  of  extensive  tracts  of  country,  and  very  large
population  of  the  villages,  not  many  years  ago,  whereas  the  land  is  now  entirely  devastated
between  Lake  Nyassa  and  the  coast,  ib.  945-954.  978-982  Healthy  character  of
many  parts  of  the  country  in  the  interior,  ib.  970.
Belief  that  the  slaves  taken  to  Zanzibar  are  almost  always  bought  in  the  interior,  and
that  the  desolation  and  wars  in  the  interior  do  not  arise  directly  from  the  slave  trade,  and
are  not  caused  with  the  view  to  supply  slaves,  Steere  991.  994-996.  1035-1041.  1107,
1108.  1122-1125.  1130——Devastation  and  depopulation  between  Lake  Nyassa  and  the
sea,  ib.  995,  996.
Belief  that  there  is  no  exaggeration  in  Dr.  Livingstone’s  accounts  of  the  devastation
Caused  by  the  slave  trade,  Rigby  1197-1199  Witness  was  for  some  time  with  Bishop
Tozer  in  the  Shire  River  country,  and  testifies  to  the  ravages  of  slave  dealers  in  the
interior;  believes  that  wars  are  provoked  by  the  latter  in  order  to  obtain  slaves,  Allington
1325-1335  Confirmation  of  a  statement  by  Dr.  Livingstone  as  to  the  slave  traders
causing  wars  as  a  means  of  procuring  slaves.  Waller  1352.
Statements  in  report  by  Brigadier  Coghlan  in  November  i860  as  to  the  atrocities  perpetrated ­
  in  the  interior  by  the  slave  hunters,  App.  115,  116.
Valuable  resources  of  the  interior  of  the  east  coast,  adverted  to  by  the  Committee,
Rej).  iii.  Devastation  and  depopulation  of  the  interior  of  the  country  by  reason  of
the  slave  traffic,  ib.  iv.
See  also  Journey  to  the  Coast.  Loss  of  Life.
Interpreters  (^Naval  Operations').  Want  of  more  efficient  interpreters  on  the  station,^-Sfr
B.  Frere  ¿^^2.  480,  481  ;  Steere  1032-1034  Advantage  of  an  improved  class  of  interpreters, ­
  who  should  not  share  in  the  bounties,  Rothery  808-810  Necessity  of  Tan
improved  class  of  interpreters,  Colomb  1214,  1215.  1252-1254.
Alleged  inefficiency  of  the  interpreters  adverted  to  by  the  Committee,  Rep.  vii
Recommendation  that  some  effort  be  made  to  provide  the  squadron  with  efficient  and
trustworthy  interpreters,  ib.  ix.
Iron.  Abundance  of  iron  to  be  produced  in  Africa,  but  for  the  slave  trade.  Waller
948.  970.

J.
Journey  to  the  Coast.  Great  cruelty  practised  and  great  misery  endured  during  the  march
of  the  slaves  from  the  interior  to  the  coast,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  10.  25-27.  35,  36.  140-159
  Increase  of  suffering  and  mortality  accordingly  as  the  distance  increases  from
420.  F  F  4  which
        <pb n="253" />
        226

J  O  U

KAY

Report,  1871—continued.

Journey  to  the  Coast—continued.
which  the  slaves  have  to  be  brought  to  the  coast,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  25.  35.  140
Cruel  treatment  of  the  slaves  on  the  journey  to  the  coast,  Churchill  287,
28&amp;amp;
Information  in  detail  relative  to  the  system  upon  which  the  slave  trade  has  been  carried
on  in  the  interior,  and  the  frightful  sufferings  and  mortality  of  the  slaves  whilst  being
driven  to  the  coast.  Waller  927,  et  seq,  The  transit  to  the  coast  sometimes  occupies
three  months,  ib.  941  Excessive  suffering  and  great  mortality  during  the  journey,
Steere  991-993-Circumstance
  of  the  large  majority  of  the  slaves  being  now  brought  a  distance  of  nearly
500  miles  by  land  before  they  reach  the  coast,  Rep.  iii.  Concurrence  of  testimony  as
to  the  excessive  cruelties  and  horrors  of  the  land  journey  to  the  coast,  and  as  to  the  great
mortality  on  the  route  from  violence,  ib.  iv.  Statement  that  not  one  in  five  of  the
victims  of  the  slave  hunters,  and  in  some  cases  not  one  in  ten,  ever  reach  the  coast  alive,
ib.  V.

K.
Kaye,  Sir  John  William.  (Analysis  of  his  Evidence.)—Long  experience  of  witness  as
Secretary  in  the  Political  and  Secret  Department  of  the  India  Office,  187-189  Information ­
  relative  to  the  joint  office  of  agent  and  consul  held  by  the  representative  of  India
and  Great  Britain  at  Zanzibar,  190-194  Arrangement  that  on  all  matters  connected
with  the  slave  trade,  the  entire  instructions  to  the  agent  should  come  from  the  Foreign
Office,  and  that  the  India  Office  should  have  nothing  to  do  with  it,  195  Statement  in
detail  in  explanation  and  support  of  the  claim  made  by  the  India  Office,  and  eventually
concurred  in  by  the  Foreign  Office,  that  half  the  expense  of  the  Zanzibar  agency  (the  total
being  3,019/.  a  year),  should  be  borne  by  the  Imperial  Exchequer;  comment  upon  the
refusal  of  the  Treasury  to  accede  to  this  arrangement,  195,  196.  215-230.  239,  240.  267,
268.  281.  283.
Explanatory  statement  relative  to  the  circumstances  under  under  which  the  Sultan  of
Zanzibar  is  under  obligation  to  pay  a  subsidy  of  40,000  dollars  a  year  to  the  sovereign
of  Muscat;  usurpations  and  complications  in  Muscat  since  this  arrangement  was  made,
so  that  there  is  a  difference  of  opinion  between  the  Government  of  India  and  the  Imperial
Government  upon  the  question  whether  the  payment  of  the  subsidy  should  be  continued,
197-204.  207.  265.  271-273  Belief  that  if  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  were  released  from
the  payment  of  8,000  1.  a  year  to  the  ruler  of  Muscat  he  would  be  willing  to  suppress  the
Zanzibar  slave  traffic,  201.  255,  256  Conclusion  as  to  the  necessity  of  compensating
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  for  relinquishing  the  slave  traffic  not  already  prohibited  by  treaty;
belief  as  to  the  sufficiency  of  a  payment  of  8,ooo  /.  a  year  for  the  purpose,  205,  206.  241-256.
  274-277.  281.
Considerable  importance  of  the  trade  of  Zanzibar  with  India  and  Great  Britain,  208-213.
  238  Recommendation  that  the  suppression  of  the  slave  traffic  be  carried  out
gradually  and  concurrently  with  the  introduction  of  free  labour,  213.  238.  241.  251
¡Suggestion  made  by  the  Slave  Trade  Committee  at  the  Foreign  Office  for  the  establishment ­
  of  steam  communication  between  India  and  Zanzibar,  214  Statement  as  to  its
having  been  notified  to  the  Foreign  Office  by  the  India  Office  that,  as  the  Treasury
decline  to  pay  a  moiety  of  the  expenses  of  the  agency  at  Zanzibar,  instructions  relating  to
the  slave  trade  should  no  longer  be  sent  to  the  agent,  220-224.  260-262.
Very  injurious  effect  of  the  refusal  of  the  Treasury  to  pay  about  1,500/.  a  year  towards
the  Zanzibar  agency  ;  necessity,  however,  of  some  compensation  being  also  paid  to  the
Sultan  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  traffic,  221-232.  242-256.  277.  281  Circumstance ­
  (d  the  Imperial  Government  now  paying  more  than  3,000/.  a  year  in  respect  of
liberated  slaves  at  Aden  and  Bombay,  234-236  Saving  to  be  effected,  not  only  as
regards  liberated  slaves,  but  in  time  by  the  withdrawal  of  the  squadron,  if  compensation
be"paid  for  the  suppression  of  the  traffic,  234.  248-252.  283.
Expected  objection  by  the  Government  of  India  to  pay  an  increased  sum  towards  the
expenses  of  the  squadron,  257-259  Large  portion  of  the  time  of  the  agent  at  Zanzibar
taken  up  with  sla  ve  trade  matters,  263,  264  Probability  of  the  Sultan  encouraging
the  tiade  with  a  view  to  obtaining  a  subsidy  or  compensation  from  Great  Britain,  265,
266.
Consideration  of  the  question  whether  Muscat  has  not  forfeited  its  claim  to  the  payment ­
  of  8,000Z.  a  year  from  Zanzibar  on  account  of  the  facilities  given  to  the  import  of
slaves  to  Muscat,  269-273  Exceptions  taken  to  certain  recommendations  by  Sir
Leopold  Heath  for  the  purchase  of  Zanzibar;  purchase  and  annexation  are  alike  out  of
the  question,  281,  282  Doubt  as  to  the  number  of  slaves  required  for  legitimate  or
domestic  slavery  in  Zanzibar,  284.
        <pb n="254" />
        K  I  L

LAM

227

Report,  1871  —continued.
Kilioa.  Suggestion  that  there  be  a  vice-consul  at  Kilwa,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  137,  138;
Churchill  436  Effect  of  sealing  up  Kilwa,  and  other  ports,  to  prevent  export  to
Madagascar,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  177,  178—-Open  manner  in  which  the  trade  has  been
conducted  between  Kilwa  and  Zanzibar,  Steere  1048-1051.
Conveyance  of  the  slaves  from  the  interior,  chiefly  to  Kilwa,  as  the  principal  port  of
shipment  for  Zanzibar,  Hej).  iii,  iv.  Total  of  97,203  slaves  exported  from  Kilwa  in
the  five  years  from  1862  to  1867,  v  Probable  necessity  of  a  consular  officer  at
Kilwa  for  a  term,  ih.  vii.
Kirh,  Hr.  Recent  report  by  Dr.  Kirk  that  the  slave  trade  is  being  more  vigorously
carried  on  than  ever,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  139  Letter  from  Dr.  Kirk,  in  December  1870,
adverted  to  as  showing  that,  under  the  commercial  treaty  with  Zanzibar  in  1839,  pressure
may  be  brought  to  bear  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  ib.  184,  185.
Recent  despatches  from  Dr.  Kirk  relative  to  the  present  condition  of  the  slave  trade  ;
views  of  Dr.  Kirk  as  to  the  expediency  of  prompt  and  energetic  action,  for  that  otherwise ­
  the  trade  will  flourish  so  long  as  the  old  treaties  alone  are  in  force,  Hon.  C.  Vivian
185  Suggestions  by  Dr.  Kirk  relative  to  the  amended  arrangements  required  as
regards  liberated  slaves,  ib.
Assistance  rendered  to  witness  in  his  consular  duties  by  Dr.  Kirk,  Churchill  294
Large  and  useful  experience  of  Dr.  Kirk  on  the  east  coast;  misfortune  if  he  cannot
cont'nue  to  act  in  witness’s  absence,  ib.  373-376-Importance
  attached  to  a  recent  suggestion  by  Dr.  Kirk,  in  a  letter  to  witness,  that  a
European  settlement  be  formed  on  the  mainland,  near  Dar  Selam,  and  that  liberated
slaves  be  placed  there,  Waller  974,  975.  983,  984.
Extract  from  Dr.  Kirk,  dated  10th  June  1871,  urging  the  mecessity  of  immediate
action,  and  of  the  adoption  of  summary  measures  towards  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,
App.  94.
Recommendation  that  no  technical  rules  of  the  service  be  allowed  to  interfere  with
the  appointment  of  the  present  acting  political  agent,  Rep.  ix,  x.
Kutchees.  Report  of  the  Foreign  Office,  in  April  1870,  recommending  that  while  the
Kutchees  should  not  be  permitted  to  hold  slaves  in  future,  due  consideration  should  be
shown  and  allowance  made  for  the  circumstances  under  which  they  have  conceived  themselves ­
  justified  in  acquiring  their  slaves.  App.  95-97.
Misapprehension  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  as  to  the  position  of  the  non-registering
Kutchees;  suggestion  by  the  Foreign  Office  for  the  removal  of  all  doubt  on  the  subject,
ApP‘  96,  97-Provision
  in  the  proposed  new  treaty  that  the  Kutchees  shall,  after  a  certain  date,  be
forbidden  to  possess  slaves,  Rep.  vi.
See  also  British,  and  British-Indian  Subjects.

L.
Labour.  Great  importance  of  lines  of  steam  communication  as  a  means  of  distributing
•  native  labour  along  the  coast.  Sir  B.  Frere,  452-484  Belief  that  the  commerce  of
Zanzibar  would  be  greatly  developed  by  a  system  of  free  labour,  instead  of  being  injured
by  a  sudden  stoppage  of  the  slave  trade,  Rigby  631-633.  666,  667.
Prospect  of  adequate  supplies  of  free  labour,  if  domestic  slavery  be  abolished,
Rep.  viii.
See  also  Domestic  Slavery.  Limitation  of  Export.
Lamoo.  Advantage  of  a  vice  consul  at  Lamoo,  Hon.  C.  Vivian,  138  Expediency  of
checking  the  practice  of  shipping  slaves  from  Zanzibar  to  Lamoo,  this  being  a  mere
blind  for  facilitating  export  to  the  coast  of  Arabia,  Steere,  1024-1028.  1051-1054
Great  facility  for  evading  the  cruisers,  through  its  being  legal  for  the  slave  dhows  to  clear
out  for  Lamoo,  Hillyar,  1143-1149.
Circumstance  of  the  slave,  dhows  being  provided  with  proper  clearances  for  Lamoo,  and
being  thus  enabled  to  make  the  first  half  of  their  journey  north  unmolested  by  British
cruisers.  Rep.  v,  vi.
G  G

420.

Liberated
        <pb n="255" />
        228

LIBERATED  SLAVES.

Report,  1871—continued.

Libera  ted  Slaves  ;
1.  Expenditure  in  respect  of  Liberated  Slaves  at  Aden  and  Bombay.
2.  Suggestions  for  disposing  of  Liberated  Slaves  in  Zanzibar.
3.  Exceptions  taken  to  the  foregoing  Proposal.
4.  Advantages  of  the  Seychelles  for  the  T^ocahon  of  Liberated  Slaves.
Õ.  Suggestion  for  placing  captured  Slaves  at  Ear  Selam.
6.  Question  of  sending  Liberated  Slaves  to  the  Mauritius.
7.  Disposal  of  liberated  Slaves  at  Aden.
8.  Other  Details  and  Suggestions  generally.
1.  Expenditure  in  respect  of  Liberated  Slaves  at  Aden  and  Bombay.
Large  expenditure  for  maintenance  of  liberated  slaves  at  Aden,  Hon.  C.  Vivian,  72
Circumstance  of  the  Imperial  Government  now  paying  more  than  3,000  1.  a-year  in  respect
of  liberated  slaves  at  Aden  and  Bombay,  Sir  J.  W.  Kaye,  234.
Heavy  cost  of  the  liberated  slaves  taken  to  Aden  and  Bombay,  Rep.  v.
2.  Suggestions  for  disposing  of  TAberated  Slaves  in  Zanzibar  :
Recommendation  by  the  Committee,  of  which  witness  was  a  member,  that  the  liberated
slaves  should  le  landed  in  Zanzibar  itself  under  due  precautions;  nature  of  the  protection ­
  necessary  to  be  given  by  Great  Britain,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  75-78.  85,  86.  112
Proposition  for  the  disposal  and  employment  of  the  liberated  slaves  in  Zanzibar;
necessity  of  the  co-operation  of  the  Sultan,  C/twrc/i27/323.  363-367.  377-380.  393,  394
—'—Suggestions  for  the  regulation  and  protection  of  liberated  slaves  in  Zanzibar  ;  importance ­
  of  their  being  under  the  flag  of  the  Sultan,  who  would  be  backed  by  the  naval
and  consular  support  of  this  country.  Sir  B.  Frere  452,  485,  486.  529.
Approval  of  the  liberated  s'aves  being  all  disposed  of  in  Zanzibar;  precautions  being
taken  against  their  being  kidnapped,  Rigby  616-618  Reasons  in  support  of  a  depot
for  liberated  slaves  in  Zanzibar,  Rothery  799-802  Statement  iu  favour  of  the  liberated
slaves  being  all  placed  in  Zanzibar,  and  being  under  British  protection  there;  large
demand  for  labour  in  the  island,  Steere  1020.  1067.  1083-1088.  1099-1102.  1113-1121.
1126-1129  Advantage  of  placing  liberated  slaves  in  Zanzibar  under  British  protection, ­
  Colomb  1304-1307.
Provision  in  the  proposed  new  treaty  that  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  shall  punish  any
person  attempting  to  molest  a  liberated  slave.  Rep.  vi.
Contemplated  disposal  of  some  liberated  slaves  in  Zanzibar,  under  new  treaty  engagements, ­
  Rep.  viii,  ix.
3.  Exceptions  taken  to  the  foregoing  Proposal:
Objections  in  letter  from  the  late  Bishop  of  Mauritius  to  making  Zanzibar  the  depot
for  liberated  slaves;  several  grounds  upon  vvhich  this  proposal  is  earnestly  deprecated,
App.  iii.
4.  Advantages  of  the  Seychelles  for  the  Location  of  Liberated  Slaves:
Advantage  of  disposing  of  some  of  the  liberated  slaves  in  the  Seychelles,  Ho7i.  C.
Vivian  y2.  82-8^  ;  Rothery  8o¿^  ;  Hillyar  1183-  1186.  Excellent  capabilities  of  the
Seychelles  for  the  disposal  of  liberated  slaves,  Rigby  1200-1205  On  the  part  of  the
missionary  society,  witness  represents  the  superior  advantages  of  the  Seychelles  as  compared ­
  with  Zanzibar  island,  for  the  disposal  of  liberated  slaves,  Hutchinson  1336-1351
A  Government  contribution  of  Qd.  per  head  is  all  that  is  required  for  the  proposed
settlement,  ib.  1342,  1343.
Letter  from  the  Rev.  S.  Hobbs  to  Mr.  Hutchinson,  dated  Mahé,  19  May  1869,  relative
to  the  advantages  of  Seychelles  for  the  reception  of  liberated  slaves,  App.  106,  107.
Letter  from  Mr.  Ward  to  the  Rev.  S.  Hobbs,  dated  Seychelles,  22  May  1869  to  the
measures  necessary  in  connection  with  the  disposal  of  captured  slaves  m  the  island,  App.
107,  108.
Further  communications  from  Mr.  Hobbs,  dated  29  June  and  28  July  1869,  "P^n  the
question  of  disposing  of  the  liberated  slaves  in  Seychelles,  App.  108.
Reference  by  the  Committee  to  the  important  advantages  possessed  by  the  Seychelles
as  the  place  for  liberated  slaves.  Rep.  ix.
0.  Suggestion  for  placing  Captured  Slaves  at  Dar  Selam.
Importance  attached  to  a  recent  suggestion  by  Dr.  Kirk,  in  a  letter  to  witness,  that  a
European  settlement  be  formed  on  the  mainland,  near  Dar  Selam,  and  that  liberated
slaves  be  placed  there.  Waller  974,  975.  983,  984.
6.  Question  of  sending  Liberated  Slaves  to  the  Mauritius  :
Belief  that  the  liberated  slaves  taken  to  the  Mauritius  are  very  happy  there;  doubt,
however,  as  to  the  expediency  of  taking  them  there  or  to  any  other  British  colony,  Hon.
C.  Vivian
        <pb n="256" />
        L  I  B

LOS

22p

Report,  1871—continued.

Liberated  Slaves—continued.
6.  Question  of  sending  Liberated  Slaves  to  the  Mauritius—continued.
C.  Vivian  69.  73,  74.  114,  115  Great  mortality  among  those  taken  to  the  Mauritius,
Rigby  616.
Communication  from  Governor  Barkly  in  July  1869  as  to  the  facilities  for  disposing  of
liberated  slaves  in  the  Mauritius,  App.  log.
7.  Disposal  of  Liberated  Slaves  at  Aden  :
Very  bad  accommodation  at  Aden  for  the  liberated  slaves,  iTi?«.  C.  Vivian  113*
Various  modes  of  disposal  formerly  of  the  liberated  slaves  at  Aden,  Sir  B.  Frere
457  Explanation  as  to  witness  having  liberated  slaves  at  Aden  on  several  occasions,
no  difficulty  having  been  experienced  as  to  their  employment,  Sir  W.  Coghlan  881-885
Objections  to  the  system  of  capturing  slaves  in  order  to  liberate  them  at  Aden,
where  they  are  rather  worse  off  than  if  uncaptured,  Colomb  1278.  1280-1283.
8.  Other  Details  and  Suggestions  generally  :
Particulars  relative  to  the  several  modes  of  disposal  of  the  liberated  slaves;  objection
to  any  of  them  being  taken  to  British  colonies  for  employment  there,  Hon.  C.  Vivian
66-74.  82-90.  112-117  Suggestions  by  Dr.  Kirk  relative  to  the  amended  arrangements ­
  required  as  regards  liberated  slaves,  ib.  185——Practice  as  to  the  maintenance  of
the  captured  slaves  on  board  the  cruisers,  Churchill  322,323  Obstacle  to  reconyeying
slaves  to  their  homes  in  the  interior,  ib.  427?  428  Condition  of  the  emancipated
slaves  in  Zanzibar  adverted  to  ;  they  are  generally  free  from  molestation,  Steere  998—1001
Liberated  slaves,  as  Biitish  subjects,  should  be  under  the  British  ñdi^,  Allington
1343-Suggestions
  in  letter  from  the  Rev.  V.  \V.  Ryan,  late  Bishop  of  Mauritius,  dated  25th
July  1871,  as  to  the  best  means  of  providing  for  those  who  have  been  captured  and
liberated,  App.  no,  111.
Limitation  of  Export.  Effectual  checks  to  the  slave  trade  if  the  export  of  slaves  were
confined  to  one  point  on  the  coast,  and  if  there  were  a  steam  launch  on  the  spot
Churchill  316——Arrangements  suggested  fcr  the  restriction  and  regulation  of  the
export  of  slaves  from  the  mainland.  Sir  B.  Frere  451,  452  -Contemplated  permission
to  export  a  limited  number  of  slaves  from  Mirama  on  the  east  coast  to  Zanzibar,  for
home  use,  TZfy&amp;amp;y  612-615.  652-663  Great  check  to  the  slave  trade  if  there  were
only  one  legal  port  for  embarkation,  Colomb  1284.
Provisions  in  the  proposed  new  treaty  with  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  for  limiting  the
shipment  or  export  of  slaves  from  the  mainland.  Rep.  vi.
Conclusion  as  to  the  inexpediency  of  any  recognition  by  Great  Britain  of  the  slave
traffic  required  to  keep  up  domestic  slavery.  Rep.  viii.
Livingstone,  Dr.  Views  of  Dr.  Livingstone  as  to  the  large  legitimate  trade  which  may  be
developed,  and  as  to  the  effect  thereof  in  leading  to  the  discontinuance  of  the  slave  trade.
Sir  B.  Frere,  455.  476  Belief  that  there  is  no  exaggeration  of  Dr.  Livingstone’s
accounts  of  the  devastation  caused  by  the  slave  trade,  Rigby  1197-1199  Extracts  from
a  letter  from  Dr.  Livingstone  in  February  1867  relative  to  the  devastation  caused  in  the
interior  by  slave  dealers.  Waller  1352  Confirmation  of  the  foregoing,  ib.
Full  confirmation  given  to  the  despatches  of  Dr.  Livingstone  relative  to  the  cruelties
and  horrors  of  the  slave  trade  in  the  interior.  Rep.  iv.
Loss  of  Life.  Immense  mortality  of  slaves  before  arrival  at  Zanzibar  from  the  interior,  Hon.
C.  Vivian  25.  35  -Belief  as  to  there  being  much  loss  of  life  through  slavers  being  run
on  shore  when  pursued  by  the  cruisers,  ih.  148.  162-164  Excessive  loss  of  life  before
reaching  the  coast,  Churchill  287,  288  Statement  by  Dr.  Kirk  that  the  road  between
Nyassa  and  the  coast  is  strewn  with  the  bones  of  slaves  who  have  been  abandoned  on  the
route,  ¿5.287  Belief  that  there  is  no  exaggeration  in  the  statement  that  for  every  slave
brought  alive  to  Zanzibar  four  or  five  lives  are  lost,  ib.  288.
When  pursued  by  an  English  cruiser  the  slavers  frequently  cut  the  throats  of  all  the
slaves,  and  throw  the  bodies  into  the  sea,  Rigby  561  Immense  waste  of  life  during
the  transit  to  the  coast  ;  concurrence  with  Dr.  Livingstone  in  the  opinion  that  including
the  loss  of  life  in  warfare,  famine,  &amp;amp;c.,  ten  persons  die  for  every  one  that  reaches  the  coast,
'Waller  938-944  Frequent  slaughter  of  slaves  by  their  drivers,  ib.  940.  Recent
instance  of  ninety  slaves  having  been  thrown  overboard,  eitheir  dead  or  dying,  between
Kilua  and  Zanzibar,  Steere  991.
Great  loss  of  life  on  the  land  journey,  and  on  the  sea  passage.  Rep.  iv,  v  Considerable
loss  of  life  connected  with  the  attempt  to  escape  the  cruisers,  ib.'w  Statement  of
Dr.  Livingstone  and  others,  that  not  one  in  five  of  the  victims  of  the  slave  hunters,  and
in  some  cases  not  one  in  ten,  ever  reach  the  coast  alive,  ib.  v.
See  also  Interior  of  the  Country.
420.

G  G  2
        <pb n="257" />
        I

)■;

230

MAD

NOR

Report,  1871—continued.

M.
Madagascar.  Constant  slave  trade  from  the  southern  ports  of  Zanzibar  to  Madagascar;
readiness  of  the  Madagascar  Government  to  prevent  this  if  possible,  ZTo«.  C.  Vivian
173-179  Importance  of  sealing  up  the  southern  ports  of  Zanzibar  in  order  to  suppress ­
  this  traffic,  ih.  177,  178  Obstacle  to  the  abolition  of  domestic  slavery  in  Madagascar, ­
  lb.  180,  181.
Destination  of  some  of  the  east  coast  slaves  for  Madagascar,  Churchill  Increasing ­
  slave  trade  between  the  Mozambique  ports  and  Madagascar,  it  being  very
important  to  check  this  evil,  Righy  586.  626  Necessity  of  two  or  three  cruisers  for
preventing  the  export  of  slaves  from  the  Portuguese  territory  to  Madagascar,  Colomb
1310-1318.
Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  Madagascar,  in  June  1865,  whereby  the  Queen  of
Madagascar  engages  to  do  all  in  her  power  to  prevent  the  import  of  slaves  to  Madagascar, ­
  App.  105.
Continued  import  of  slaves  into  Madagascar,  Rep.  v.
Mauritius.  Belief  that  the  liberated  slaves  taken  to  the  Mauritius  are  very  happy  there  ;
doubt,  however,  as  to  the  expediency  of  taking  them  there  or  to  any  other  British
colony,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  6g.  73,  74.  114,  115  Payment  of  a  premium  for  the  slaves
by  the  planters,  ib.  72.88  Great  mortality  among  those  taken  to  the  Mauiitius,
Rigby  616.
Communication  from  Governor  Barkly  in  July  1869  as  to  the  facilities  for  disposing
of  liberated  slaves  in  the  Mauritius,  App.  109.
Moral  Degradation.  Moral  degradation  of  the  slaves  in  Zanzibar,  Steere  1001.  1004-1006.

Mozambique.  See  Madagascar.  Portugal.
Muscat.  Arrangement  by  which  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  receives  about  8,500  1.  a  year  from
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  each  country  being  now  independent  of  the  other,  Ron,  C.
Vivian  7.  11,  12.  171  Belief  as  to  the  connivance  of  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  with  the
slave  trade,  ib.  10  Existence  of  a  recognised  slave  market  at  Muscat,  ib.  33,  34.  42
Tax  in  Muscat  on  the  import  of  slaves;  entire  evasion  by  the  Imaum  of  the  treaty
of  1845;  ?&amp;amp;.  168-171  There  is  the  strongest  possible  treaty  with  the  Sultan,  but  it
is  so  much  waste  paper,  ib.  170.
Consideration  of  the  question  whether  Muscat  has  not  forfeited  its  claim  to  the  payment ­
  of  8,000  1.  a  year  from  Zanzibar,  on  account  of  the  facilities  given  to  the  import  of
slaves  to  Muscat,  Sir  J.  W.  Kaye  269-273  Impression  as  to  there  being  a  slave
market  at  Muscat  ;  expediency  of  some  stringent  measures  for  preventing  importation
into  Muscat,  Churchill  358,  359.  385,  386.  400-402-  Doubt  as  to  the  power  of  the
Sultan  of  M  uscat  to  stop  the  trade,  Colomb  1290,  1291.
Agreement  dated  2nd  October  1845,  between  Great  Britain  and  the  Sultan  of  Muscat,
for  the  termination  of  the  export  of  slaves  from  the  African  dominions  of  the  Sultan,
App.  103,  104  Authority  given  by  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  in  May  1850  to  Her
Majesty’s  cruisers  to  seize  and  destroy  slavers,  and  to  burn  barracoons,  ib.  104.
Papers  showing  in  detail  the  steps  taken  by  the  Bombay  Government  and  by  the
Government  of  India  in  i860  and  1861  in  arbitrating  between  Syud  Thoweynee,  the
ruler  of  Muscat,  and  Syud  Majeed,  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar;  arrangement  ultimately  by
which  the  latter  has  since  paid  the  former  an  annual  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns,  App.  125
et  seq.
Communication  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Badger,  in  charge  of  the  Muscat-Zanzibar  Commission, ­
  dated  Aden,  ist  June  1861,  explaining  the  results  of  his  visit  to  Muscat  in  connection ­
  with  the  award  of  an  annual  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns  to  be  paid  to  the  Sultan
of  Muscat  by  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  App.  201.
Satisfaction  expressed  by  Syud  Thoweynee  of  Muscat  with  the  award  made  by  the
Indian  Government,  App.  203,  204.

Naval  Force.  See  Cruisers.
Northern  Arabs.  See  Arabs.
Number
        <pb n="258" />
        N  U  M

P  O  L

231

Report,  1871—continued.

Number  of  Slaves.  Belief  that  the  export  of  slaves  from  the  dominions  of  the  Sultan  of
Zanzibar  is  considerably  more  than  20,000  a  year  ;  small  portion  required  for  domestic
labour  in  Zanzibar,  the  rest  going  to  Persia,  &amp;amp;c.,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  23,  24.  28-34.  37*  4^
Calculation  as  to  about  20,000  slaves  being  imported  into  Zanzibar  annually,  the
great  majority  of  whom  are  re-exported.  Sir  L.  G.  Heath  684,  685.  741  Decrease  of
the  slave  trade  on  the  East  Coast  since  1867,  Hillyar  1158-1160.
Great  difficulty  in  arriving  at  an  exact  conclusion  as  to  the  number  of  slaves  who
leave  the  African  coast  yearly.  Rep.  iv  Annual  number  exported  from  Kilwa  to
Zanzibar,  and  elsewhere  ;  total  of  97,203  in  five  years,  ih.  iv,  v.  Export  of  numbers
of  slaves  from  other  places  on  the  coast  as  well  as  from  Kilwa,  ih.  v.
Nyassa.  At  present  the  slaves  are  chiefly  brought  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Lake
Nyassa,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  26.  35  Immense  extent  to  which  the  country  in  the  interior,
about  Lake  Nyassa,  &amp;amp;c.,  has  been  and  is  being  devastated  and  depopulated  in  consequence ­
  of  the  slave  trade;  testimony  of  Dr.  Livingstone  adverted  to  hereon.  Waller  931-950.
  978-980  The  slaves  taken  to  Zanzibar  are  now  brought  from  the  west  side  of
Lake  Nyassa,  ib.  951,  952.

P.
Palmenton,  Lord.  Concurrence  in  the  views  of  Lord  Palmerston  in  favour  of  putting  down
the  slave  trade  with  a  high  hand,  Rigby  574,  575.  580.
Persia.  Nature  of  the  treaties  with  Persia  with  respect  to  the  prohibition  of  the  import  of
slaves  by  sea;  inconvenience  of  the  stipulation  that  there  must  be  a  Persian  officer  on
board  a  British  cruiser  when  capturing  slavers,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  8,  9.  155,  156  Refusal
of  Persia  to  prohibit  the  import  of  slaves  by  land,  ib.  156  Satisfactory  assurances
received  fiom  Persia  relative  to  treaty  engagements,  ib.  165,  166  Contemplated
representations  to  the  Persian  government  in  order  to  obtain  all  possible  facilities  for  the
seizure  of  slaves,  Sir  B.  Frere  489-492.  502,  503.
Firman  issued  by  the  Shah  of  Persia  to  the  Governor  of  Pars  in  June  1848,  prohibiting
the  import  of  slaves  to  Persia  by  sea  alone,  App.  98  Further  firman  issued  by  the
Shah  to  the  Governor  of  Ispahan  and  Persian  Arabia  in  June  1848,  prohibiting  the
import  of  slaves  by  sea,  ib.  98,  99  Convention  in  August  1851  for  the  detention  and
search  of  Persian  vessels  by  British  and  East  India  Company’s  cruisers,  ib.  99,  100.
Expediency  of  negotiations  being  entered  into  with  the  Government  of  Persia,  in  order
to  secure  greater  facilities  of  search  in  vessels  suspected  of  carrying  slaves,  Rep.  x.
Political  Agency  and  Consulate  {Zanzibar').  Information  relative  to  the  functions  of  the
political  agent  of  the  Indian  Government  at  Zanzibar,  who  is  also  consul,  there  being
also  a  vice-consul  and  clerk;  undue  expense  to  India  in  respect  of  the  former,
Hon.  C.  Vivian  91-97.  1^3  It  is  proposed  to  share  the  expense  of  the  agency
between  the  Imperial  and  Indian  Governments,  ih.  143.
Information  relative  to  the  joint  office  of  agent  and  consul  held  by  the  representative
of  India  and  Great  Britain  at  Zanzibar,  Sir  J.  W.  Kaye  190-194  Arrangement  that
all  matters  connected  with  the  slave  trade,  the  entire  instructions  to  the  agent,  should
come  from  the  Foreign  Office,  and  that  the  India  Office  should  have  nothing  to  do  with
it,  ib.  195.
Statement  in  detail  in  explanation  and  support  of  the  claim  made  by  the  India  Office»
and  eventually  concurred  in  by  (he  Foreign  Office,  that  half  the  expense  of  the  Zanzibar
agency  (the  total  being  3,019/.  a  year),  should  be  borne  by  the  Imperial  Exchequer  ;
comment  upon  the  refusal  oí  the  Treasury  to  accede  to  this  arrangement.  Sir  J.  ff.  Kaye
195,  196.  215-230.  239,240.  267,268.  281.  283  Statement  as  to  its  having  been
notified  to  the  Foreign  Office  by  the  India  Office  that  as  (he  Treasury  decline  to  pay  a
moiety  of  the  expenses  of  the  agency  at  Zanzibar,  instructions  relating  to  the  slave
trade  should  no  longer  be  sent  to  the  agent,  ¿ó.  220-224.  260-262  .  Very  injurious
effect  of  the  refusal  of  the  Treasury  to  pay  about  1,500/.  a  year  towards  the  Zanzibar
agency;  necessity  however  of  some  compensation  being  also  paid  to  the  Sultan  for  a
suppression  of  the  slave  traffic,  ?7&amp;gt;.  221-232.  242-256.  277-281  Large  portion  of  the
time  of  the  agent  at  Zanzibar  taken  up  with  slave  trade  matters,  ib.  263,  264.
Outline  of  witness’s  duties  as  political  agent  and  as  consul  ;  very  heavy  work  arising
out  of  the  slave  trade,  and  the  proceedings  in  the  Vice  Admiralty  Court,  Churchill  291-294
  Very  limited  staff  of  the  consulate  with  reference  to  the  work  to  be  done,  ib.  294
Estimate  of  3,100/.  a  year  as  the  cost  of  the  political  agency  and  staff,  ib.  324.
Contemplated  increase  in  the  present  staff  of  the  agency  and  consulate  at  Zanzibar,
Rep.  vii  Reference  to  the  proposed  division  between  the  Imperial  and  Indian  Governments ­
  of  the  cost  of  the  agency  and  consulate,  and  the  result  of  the  objection  made  thereto
by  the  Treasury,  ib.
420.

G  G  3

Great
        <pb n="259" />
        232

POL

REV

llepoit,  1871—continued.

Political  Agency  and  Consulate  {Zanzibar)—continued.
Great  importance  of  trained  and  experienced  men  for  the  political  agency  at  Zanzibar,
ix  Recommendation  that  no  technical  rules  of  the  services  be  allowed  to  interfere ­
  with  the  appointment  of  the  present  acting  political  agent,  ib.  ix,  x.
Portugal.  Discontinuance  of  the  slave  trade  on  the  Portuguese  coast,  Hon.  C.  Vivians^
Increasing  slave  trade  between  the  Mozambique  ports  and  Madagascar,  it  being  very
important  to  check  this  evil,  Rigby  586.  626  Information  relative  to  the  active  part
taken  some  years  ago  by  the  Portuguese  on  the  East  Coast  in  carrying  on  the  slave  trade,
Waller  927.  935-937-Statements
  by  Brigadier  Coghlan  in  November  i860  as  to  the  great  encouragement
given  to  the  slave  trade  on  the  East  Coast  by  the  Portuguese  authorities,  App.  112,  113.
Statement  by  Colonel  Rigby  in  i860  as  to  the  part  taken  in  the  trade  by  the  Portuguese ­
  officials,  App.  121.  ^
Continued  existence  of  the  slave  trade  between  the  Portuguese  territory  and  Madagascar,
Rep.  V  Recommendation  that  the  co-operation  of  Portugal  be  invited  in  the  suppression ­
  of  the  East  African  slave  trade,  ib.  x.
See  also  Madagascar.
Postal  Communication.  Great  importance  of  lines  of  steam  communication  and  of  postal
facilities;  aid  to  be  given  by  Government  in  the  matter,  Sir  B.  Frere  452.  463-467.
482-484.  525-528  Evidence  as  to  the  great  importance  of  postal  communication
with  Zanzibar,  as  a  means  of  developing  legitimate  trade,  and  thus  discouraging  the
slave  trade;  memorandum  by  witness  on  this  subject  in  March  1867,  592-597
Conclusion  that  for  a  very  small  subsidy  regular  communication  with  Zanzibar  may
be  secured,  ib.  604-606.
Importance  attached  by  the  Committee  to  regular  postal  communication  with  Zanzibar,
Rep.  vii,  viii.
Profits  on  Slaves.  Great  increase  in  the  value  of  slaves  when  brought  from  the  interior  to
Zanzibar  or  the  Arabian  coast,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  38,  39  Large  profit  on  slaves  bought
in  Zanzibar  and  sold  in  Muscat,  if  it  were  not  for  the  loss  during  the  voyage,  Rigby  560.
565,  566  Considerable  profit  on  the  sale  of  slaves  at  Mozambique  and  on  the  coast
as  compared  with  their  cost  in  the  interior,  where  they  are  bought  for  a  few  yards  of
calico,  Waller  938,  939.
Statement  in  letter  from  the  late  Bishop  of  Mauritius  as  to  the  great  profit  on  every
slave  landed  in  Arabia,  App.  111.
Ready  market  for  the  slaves  in  Arabia  and  Persia,  there  being  a  large  profit  upon  the
sale.  Rep.  iv.

R.
Ras  el  Fladd.  Concentration  of  the  slaves  for  landing  at  or  near  Ras  el  Hadd,  it  being
important  to  have  a  large  naval  force  at  this  point  in  order  to  suppress  the  traffic.  Coloré
1214.  1285-1289.  1292-1300.
Red  Sea.  Very  few  slaves  carried  up  the  Red  Sea  previously  to  1858,  533
Extent  of  the  present  traffic  in  slaves  between  Zanzibar  and  places  in  Egypt  and  Turkey
by  the  Red  Sea,  ib.  645,  646.
Continued  import  of  slaves  into  Turkish  ports  in  the  Red  Sea,  v.
Réunion.  Doubt  as  to  any  difficulty  arising  through  the  import  of  free  labour  into  Reunion,
Colomb  1319,  1320.  See  also  France.
Revenue  of  Zanzibar  {Slave  Trade,  ^c.)  Calculation  that  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  derives
at  least  20,000¿.  a  year  from  the  tax  on  slaves  ;  compensation  necessary  in  order  to  induce
the  relinquishment  of  this  revenue,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  37.  99-104.  157.  160,  161  Conclusion ­
  as  to  the  necessity  of  compensating  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  for  relinquishing  the
slave  traffic  not  already  prohibited  by  treaty;  belief  as  to  the  sufficiency  of  a  payment  of
8,000  I,  a  year  for  the  purpose,  Sir  J.  W.  Kaye  205,  206.  241-256.  274-277.  281
Estimate  of  from  15,000  Ã  to  20,000  Z  a  year  as  the  income  derived  by  the  Sultan  of
Zanzibar  from  the  slave  trade,  Churchill  360-362.
Disapproval  of  any  attempt  to  interfere  with  the  internal  taxation  of  Zanzibar,  as  a
means  of  compelling  the  observance  of  treaty  obligations,  »StV  irrere  449-451
Small  profits  of  the  Sultan  from  the  slave  trade  as  compared  with  his  increasing  revenue
from  customs  duties,  Rigby  583-585.  634?  635-—Belief  that  the  revenue  from  slaves
cannot  be  more  than  8,000/.  a  year,  ib.  635  Estimate  of  about  80,000  /.  a  year  as  the
gross  income  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  Rothevy  825,  826.
Calculation  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Rigby  in  i860,  that  the  Sultan  would  lose  about
8,500  1.  a  year  by  the  the  abolition  of  the  slave  traffic,  App.  144.
Consideration
        <pb n="260" />
        REV

RIG

233

Report,  1871—continued.

Revenue  of  Zanzibar  (Slave  Trade,  ^c.')—continued.
Consideration  of  the  proposal  for  compensating  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  for  the  loss  of
revenue  from  an  abolition  of  the  slave  trade;  calculation  that  the  value  to  him  of  the
legalised  trade  does  not  exceed  4.000  /.  a  year,  Rep.  viii,  ix.
See  also  Compensation,  ^c.
Rigby,  Major  General  Christopher  Palmer.  (Analysis  of  his  Evidence.)—Was  Her
Majesty’s  Consul  at  Zanzibar  and  Political  Agent  for  the  Indian  Government  from  1858
to  the  end  of  1861  ;  has  had  also  considerable  experience  at  Aden  and  up  the  Persian
Gulf,  530-532  Very  few  slaves  carried  up  the  Red  Sea  previously  to  1858  ;  533
Prevalence  of  the  slave  trade  in  Zanzibar  in  1858,  and  along  the  coast,  great  encouragement ­
  having  been  given  to  the  slavers  by  the  French,  534-552.  557,  558  Large
slave  trade  formerly  from  the  east  coast  to  Cuba  ;  this  has  entirely  ceased,  542,  543.
Less  extent  of  the  Arab  slave  trade  in  Zanzibar  when  the  French  were  encouraging
the  trade,  544-548  Anxiety  of  the  late  Sultan,  Syed  Majeed,  to  stop  the  French  slave
trade,  from  which  he  derived  no  profit  or  tax,  as  from  the  Arab  trade,  549-554  Uncertain ­
  action  of  the  late  Sultan  upon  the  question  of  discouraging  the  trade,  555,  556
Great  check  given  to  the  trade  when  the  cruisers  were  active  and  successful  in  making
seizures,  556-559.
Further  reference  to  the  direct  encouragement  formerly  given  to  the  slave  trade  on  the
east  coast  by  the  French  ;  doubt  as  to  any  slaves  being  now  taken  to  the  French  Islands,
557j  558.  626,  627.  647-649.  665  Large  profit  on  slaves  bought  in  Zanzibar  and
sold  in  Muscat,  if  it  were  not  for  the  loss  during  the  voyage,  560.  565,  566  Excessive
mortality  during  the  voyage  to  Muscbt  in  the  slave  dhow  s  ;  great  cruelty  of  the  treatment
on  board,  560-563.
Suggestions  for  a  much  mure  efficient  squadron  on  the  coast  and  for  an  amended  system
of  cruising,  witness  believing  that  in  about  five  years  the  whole  slave  trade  may  thus  be
stopped,  563-567.  577.  586.  614.  623-625.  668  Growing  feeling  of  the  Arabs  in  Zanzibar ­
  that  it  is  better  to  keep  the  slaves  there  for  home  cultivation  than  to  export  them  ;  less
objection,  moreover,  to  slavery  in  Zanzibar  or  on  the  mainland  than  to  the  export  trade  to
the  north,  568-572.  611-615.  632.  652-663  Concurrence  in  the  views  of  Lord
Palmerston  in  favour  of  putting  down  the  slave  trade  with  a  high  hand,  574,  575.  580.
Suggestion  that  a  new  and  stringent  treaty  be  made  with  the  present  Sultan  of
Zanzibar,  and  that  summary  measures  be  adopted  towards  the  northern  Arabs  for  the
entire  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  574-580.  586.  608-615.  619-623  Advantage  of
the  foreign  consuls  uniting  for  the  suppression  of  the  trade,  581,  582.  665  Small
profits  of  the  Sultan  from  the  slave  trade  as  compared  with  his  increasing  revenue  from
customs  duties,  583-585.  634,  635.
Increasing  slave  trade  between  the  Mozambique  ports  and  Madagascar,  it  being  very
important  to  check  this  evil,  586.  626  Satisfactory  results  consequent  upon  the
emancipation  by  witness  of  about  6,000  slaves  held  by  Biitish  Indian  subjects  in
Zanzibar,  587,  588.599,600.  617,  618.  636-639.  652  Impracticability  of  a  large
staff  of  consular  agents,  the  climate  being  most  unhealthy,  589-591.
Evidence  as  to  the  great  importance  of  postal  communication  with  Zanzibar,  as  a
means  of  developing  legitimate  trade  and  thus  discouraging  the  slave  trade  ;  memorandum
by  witness  on  this  subject  in  March  1867  ;  592-  607  Conclusion  that  for  a  very  small
subsidy  regular  communication  with  Zanzibar  may  be  secured,  604-606  Uselessness
of  treaties  vvith  Arabs,  609-630  Destruction  of  whole  villages  in  the  interior,  and
depopulation  of  the  whole  country  between  Lake  Nyassa  and  the  coast,  through  the
ravages  of  the  slave  hunters,  611  Exceeding  fertility  of  the  depopulated  country,
61  !.  628,  629.
Contemplated  permission  to  export  a  limited  number  of  slaves  from  Mi  rama,  on  the
east  coast,  to  Zanzibar  for  home  use,  612-615.  652-663  Approval  of  the  liberated
slaves  being  all  disposed  of  in  Zanzibar,  precautions  being  taken  against  their  being
kidnapped,  616-618  Piratical  and  independent  character  of  the  northern  Arabs;
summary  measures  desirable  towards  them,  619-622.
Decided  objection  to  this  country  undertaking  the  payment  of  the  subsidy  of  8,000/.
a-year,  now  paid  by  Zanzibar  to  Muscat;  witness,  in  fact,  would  offer  no  money  compensation ­
  for  a  suppression  of  the  Zanzibar  slave  trade,  630-635  Belief  that  the  commerce ­
  of  Zanzibar  would  be  greatly  developed  by  a  system  of  free  labour,  instead  of
being  injured  by  a  sudden  stoppage  of  the  slave  trade,  631-633.  666,  667.
Injurious  effect  of  British  Indian  subjects  being  now  allowed  to  slaves  by  changing
their  allegiance  to  this  country,  636-644.  664  Extent  of  the  traffic  in  slaves  between
Zanzibar  and  places  in  Egypt  and  Turkey  by  the  Red  Sea,  645,  646  Belief  as
to  there  being  now  no  French  or  American  cruisers  on  the  east  coast,  647-651.
Concurrence  generally  in  the  recommendations  of  the  Committee  which  sat  at  the
Foreign  Office  for  the  suppression  of  the-East  African  slave  trade,  669,  670.

420.

G  G  4

[Second
        <pb n="261" />
        234

R  I  G

S  E  Y

Report,  1871—continued.

Rigby,  Major  General  Christopher  Palmer.  (Analysis  of  his  Evidence)—continued.
[Second  Examination.]—Groundlessness  of  complaints  as  to  the  conduct  of  the
naval  force  when  witness  was  on  the  east  coast,  1193-1  )  96  Belief  that  there  is
no  exaggeration  in  Doctor  Livingstone’s  accounts  of  the  devastation  caused  by  the
slave  trade,  1197-1199  Excellent  capabilities  of  the  Seychelles  for  the  disposal  of
liberated  slaves,  1200-1-205.
Rigby,  Lieutenant  Colonel  (i860).  Replies  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Rigby  in  answer  to
queries  submitted  by  Brigadier  Coghlan  in  October  i860,  relative  to  the  extent  and
character  of  the  slave  trade  on  the  east  coast,  and  the  measures  desirable  for  its  suppression, ­
  App.  120-1  2.:].
Information  furnished  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Rigby  in  i860,  upon  the  question  of  the
severance  of  Zanzibar  from  Muscat,  and  of  tlie  payment  of  a  subsidy  by  the  former  to
the  latter,  171-178.
Rothery,  H.  C.  (Analysis  of  his  Evidence.)—Is  legal  adviser  to  the  Treasury  in  all
matters  relating  to  the  slave  trade,  790-793  Refers  to  the  Vice  Admiralty  Court  at
Zanzibar  as  having  been  much  needed,  and  as  being  attended  with  great  advantage,  794-798
  Submits  reasons  in  support  of  a  depot  for  liberated  slaves  in  Zanzibar,  799-802
Is  unable  to  supply  statistics  as  to  the  proportion  of  children  among  the  captured
slaves,  803.  827-831  Approves  of  the  disposal  of  the  children  in  the  Seychelles,  804.
Difficulty  of  the  question  as  to  the  expediency  of  the  system  of  bounties;  decided
objection,  however,  to  the  bounty  of  1  1.  10  s.  a  ton  when  dhows  are  destroyed  at  sea,
805-807.  849-851  Advantage  of  an  improved  e-lass  of  interpreters,  who  should  not
share  in  the  bounties,  808-810  Statement  in  explanation  and  justification  of  the
Admiralty  orders  prohibiting  the  capture  or  destruction  of  dhows  with  domestic  slaves,
811-820.  832-859  Concurrence  in  the  suggestions  of  the  Foreign  Office  Committee
for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  on  the  east  coast,  821,  822.
Estimate  of  about  80,000  1.  a-year  as  the  gross  income  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  825,
826  Several  instances  of  illegal  capture  and  destruction  of  trading  dhows,  with  some
domestic  slaves  on  board  ;  prejudice  thereby  to  legitimate  trade,  843-846.  853-859
Importance  attached  primarily  to  the  development  of  legitimate  trade  for  the  suppression
of  the  slave  trade,  847,  8^8.  863-866  Conclusion  that  save  in  very  exceptional  cases
all  captured  dhows  should  be  taken  into  port  and  should  be  sent  before  a  prize  court
before  condemnation,  86J,  862.  867-877.
Ryan,  The  Rev.  Vincent  W.  Letter  from  the  Rev.  V.  VV.  Ryan,  late  Bishop  of  Mauritius,
dated  27th  July  1871,  relative  to  the  cruelties  and  atrocities  practised  upon  the  East
African  slaves,  and  the  best  means  of  providing  for  those  who  have  been  captured  and
liberated,  110,  ill.
S.
Sea  Passage.  Close  packing  and  inadequate  feeding  of  the  slaves  during  the  voyage  from
the  coast  of  Afiica,  Churchill  288.  310,  311.  317  Excessive  mortality  during  the
voyage  to  Muscat  in  the  slave  dhows;  great  cruelty  of  the  treatment  on  board,
560-563  Frightful  sufTering  from  want  of  water  and  of  proper  food,  and  from  being
densely  packed,  *6.  561,  562  Frequency  of  great  suffering  and  mortality  during  ihe
voyage  between  Kilwa  and  Zanzibar,  991,  992.  1050  Recent  instance  of  90
slaves  having  been  thrown  overboard,  either  dead  or  dying;,  between  Kilwa  and  Zanzibar,
ib.  991.
Good  condition  of  many  of  the  slaves  captured  by  witness;  statement  hereon  as  to  the
slaves  not  being  confined  nor  ironed  during  the  voyage,  Colomb  1236-1240.
Great  suffering  of  the  slaves  during  the  sea  passage,  from  overcrowding  and  from
insufficient  food  and  water  ;  great  mortality  on  some  occasions,  Rep.  iv.
Seychelles.  Advantage  of  disposing  of  the  liberated  children  in  the  Seychelles,  Hon.  C.
Vivian  72.  82-84  ;  Rothery  804  Excellent  capabilities  of  the  Seychelles  for  the  disposal ­
  of  liberated  slaves,  Rigby  1200-1205.  The  climate  is  excellent,  and  a  large
number  of  emancipated  slaves  might  most  advantageously  be  employed,  ib.
On  the  pa  it  of  the  Missionary  Society  witness  represents  the  superior  advantages  of
the  Seychelles,  as  compared  with  Zanzibar  Island,  for  the  disposal  of  liberated  slaves,
Hutchinson  1336-1351  A  Government  contribution  of  Qd.  per  head  is  all  that  is
required  for  the  proposed  settlement,  ib.  1342,  1343.
Letter  from  the  Rev.  S.  Hobbs  to  Mr.  Hutchinson,  dated  Mahé,  19  May  1869,  relative
to  ihe  advantages  of  Seychelles  for  the  reception  of  liberated  slaves,  App.  106,  I07
Letter  from  Mr.  Ward  to  the  Rev.  S.  Hobbs,  dated  Seychelles,  22  May  1869,  as  to  the
best  measures  necessary  in  connection  with  the  disposal  of  captured  slaves  in  the  island,
ib.  107,  108  Further  communications  from  Mr.  Hobbs,  dated  29  June  and  28  July
1869,  upon  the  questions  of  disposing  of  the  liberated  slaves  in  Seychelles,  ib.  108.
Advantages  of  the  Seychelles  for  the  disposal  of  liberated  slaves,  adverted  to  by  the
Committee,  Rep.  v.

Slave
        <pb n="262" />
        SLA

STE

235

Report,  1871  —continued.

Slave  Dealers.  Importance  of  summary  measures  being  adopted  towards  the  Arab  slave
hunters  from  the  north,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  ly-ip.  79-81.  109-111  Practice  of  the  slave
dealers  in  the  interior,  who  are  principally  Portuguese  subjects,  in  causin-i  native  wars
with  a  view  to  the  captuie  of  slaves,  TValler  938.  955.  956.  Lawless  character  of  the
Arab  slave  dealers  near  Lake  Nyassa,  ih.  951,  952.
Statement  by  the  Committee  as  to  the  slave  dealers  who  procure  the  slaves  from  the
interior  being  mostly  Arabs,  subjects  oí  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  iv  Excessive
cruelties  practised  by  the  slave  dealers  in  the  interior,  ib.  Conduct  of  the  whole  slave
trade  by  sea  by  Arabs  from  Muscat  and  other  ports  on  the  Arabian  coast,  ib.
See  also  Arabs.
Slave  Market  {Zanzibar).  Reference  in  a  report  from  Admiral  Cockburn  to  the  disgusting
treatment  of  the  slaves  in  the  Zanzibar  slave  maiket,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  186.
Sale  ol  the  slaves  at  Zanzibar,  either  in  open  market  or  direct  to  the  dealer,  Rep.  iv
Provision  in  the  proposed  new  treaty  for  closing  the  public  slave  market  at  Zanzibar,
ih.  vi.
Somalees.  Traffic  in  slaves  on  the  Somali  coast,  beyond  the  limits  of  the  Zanzibar  territory,
Churchill  311,  312—-Expediency  of  treaties  being  made  with  the  chiefs  on  the  Somali
coast,  and  with  certain  other  chiefs  beyond  the  limits  of  the  Zanzibar  territory,  ib.  354-356.
  400-407.
Agreements  between  Great  Britain  and  certain  tribes  of  Somalees  in  1856  and  1857
prohibit  ng  the  exportation  of  slaves,  App.  102,  103.
Special  Envoy.  Proposal  that  a  special  envoy  be  sent  to  Zanzibar  and  Muscat  in  order  to
press  the  adoption  of  the  required  measures,  and  to  give  full  explanations,  Sir  B.  Frere
4.52.
Squadron.  See  Cruisers.
Steam  Communication.  Advantage  of  increased  facilities  of  communication  as  tendino-  to
check  the  slave  trade,  ZTo».  C.  Vivian  105-1  og.  15^  ;  Churchill  434-  Suggestion
made  by  the  Slave  Trade  Committee  at  the  Foreign  Office  for  the  establishment  oAteam
communication  between  India  and  Zanzibar,  Sir  J.  W.  Kaye  0.1  Great  importance
of  lines  of  steam  communication,  and  of  postal  facilities;  aid  to  be  given  by  Government
in  the  matter.  Sir  B.  Frere  452.  463-476.  482.  484.  525-528  Saving'to  be  effected
as  regards  liberated  slaves  at  Aden,  if  there  were  lines  of  steam  communication
ib  484.  ’
Great  value  of  steam  communication  in  developing  legitimate  trade.  Rep.  viii,  ix.
Steam  Launches.  See  Cruisers,  6.  -
Steere,  Rev.  Edward,  JuT..T&amp;gt;.  (Analysis  of  his  Evidence.)—Was  resident  in  Zanzibar  for
four  years  as  a  missionary  under  Bishop  Tozer;  had  previously  been  in  the  Zambesi
country,  985-990  Belief  that  the  slaves  taken  to  Zanzibar  are  almost  always  bouu-ht
in  the  inteiioi,  and  that  the  desolation  and  wars  in  the  interior  do  not  arise  directly  from
the  slave  trade,  and  are  not  caused  with  the  view  to  supply  slaves,  991.  991-996.  1035-1041.
  1107,  1108.  1122-1125.  1130  Excessive  suffering  and  great  mortality  during
the  journey  from  the  interior,  991.  993  -Frequency  also  of  great  suffering  and  mortality
during  the  voyage  between  Zilwa  and  Zanzibar,  991,  992.  1050.  ^
Condition  of  the  emancipated  slaves  in  Zanzibar,  adverted  to:  they  are  generally  free
from  molestation,  998-1001.  iioi  Moral  degradation  of  the  slaves  in  Zanzibar,  1001.
1004-1006  -Satisfactory  result  of  the  measures  taken  for  the  education  of  liberated
slave  children  111  Zanzibar,  1002-1006  Opinion  that  the  present  Sultan  is  more  trustworthy ­
  than  the  late  Sultan,  and  would  co-operate  for  the  suppression  of  the  fbreiu^n  slave
trade,  1007-1013.  1091-1098.  °
Inefficiency  of  the  operations  of  the  squadron  Cor  suppressing  the  slave  trade  •  undue
interferem  e  with  legitimate  traders,  1014-1016.  1069-1075  Instances  of  misconduct
on  the  part  of  officers  and  crews,  1014.  1071-1075  Suggestion  that  some  swift  vessels
of  light  draught  be  employed  for  pursuing  the  slave  dhowshn  the  shallows,  whilst  larger
vessels  should  watch  the  Arabian  coast,  1014-1017.  1023.  1089,  1090  Statement  in
favour  of  the  liberated  slaves  being  all  placed  in  Zanzibar,  and  being  under  British  protection
there;  large  demand  for  labour  in  the  island,  1020.  1067.  1083-1088.  1000-1102.  1112-1121.
  1126-1129.
Expediency  of  checking  the  practice  of  shipping  slaves  from  Zanzibar  to  Lamoo,  this
being  a  mere  blind  for  facilitating  export  to  the  coast  of  Arabia,  1024-1028.  1051-1054
Usefulness  ot  the  appointment  of  vice-consuls  at  some  of  the  ports,  1029-1031
Great  want  of  improvement  in  the  class  of  persons  employed  as  interpreters,  1032-1034.
Operations  of  the  northern  Arabs  in  Zanzibar,  but  not  in  the  interior  on  the  mainland
1040,  1041.  1054-1059—-Good  health  of  witness  at  Zanzibar;  some  parts  are  doubtless
very  unhealthy,  1042  -1044.  1109-1111  Very  healthy  situation  of  Dar  Selam  on  the
mainland,  1044.  llii.  ’
420.  H  H

Steere
        <pb n="263" />
        236

STE

T  R  E

Report,  1871—continued.

Steere,  Rev.  Edward,  LL.d.  (Analysis,  &amp;amp;c.)  —continued.
Average  of  about  one-sixth  of  the  slaves  landed  in  Zanzibar,  as  the  proportion  of
children,  1045-1047  Open  manner  in  which  the  trade  has  been  conducted  between
Kilwa  ana  Zanzibar,  1048-1051  Practice  of  the  northern  Arabs  in  kidnapping  slaves
in  Zauzibai,  and  snipping  them  at  night,  1054-1059  Expectation  that  legitimate  commerce ­
  Will  largely  increase,  and  that  the  slave  trade  can  best  be  put  down  by  this  means,
1060-1067  Unwillingness  of  Syed  Burgash  to  sell  his  sovereignty,  1068.
Information  relative  to  the  employment  of  native  labour  in  Zanzibar  by  Captain  Frazer,
1076-1082  Belief  that  Syed  Burgash  would  co-operate  in  suppressing  the  loreign
slave  trade  if  he  were  relieved  of  the  subsidy  paid  to  Muscat,  1091-1094  Power  of  the
Sultan  to  put  down  the  incursions  of  the  northern  Arabs,  1095-1098.  1106  Way  in
which  a  sudden  suppression  of  the  trade  might  cause  a  revolution,  1103-1106.
Subsidy  [Loss  of  Slave  L'ax').  See  Compensation,  ^c.
Subsidy  [Zanzibar  to  Muscat).  See  Zanzibar,  1,  2.
Suez.  Circumstance  of  slaves  having  been  recently  imported  into  Suez,  Rep.  v.
Sujferings  of  Slaves,  Interior  of  the  Country.  Journey  to  the  Coast.  Loss  of  Life.
Sea  Passage.

T.
Trade.  Considerable  trade  likely  to  arise  in  Zanzibar,  Hon.  C.  Vivian,  13.  16  Importance ­
  of  steam  communication  with  Zanzibar,  and  of  facilities  for  trade;  effectual
check  thereby  (as  at  Lagos)  to  the  slave  trade,  ib.  105—109.  154  Importance  of  the
trade  of  Zanzibar  with  India  and  Great  Britain,  Sir  J.  JV.  Kaye  208-213.  238.
Considerable  trade  of  Zanzibar;  prospect  of  large  increase  in  course  of  time,  Churchill
301,  302  Objection  to  a  sudden  suppression  of  the  slave  traffic,  as  likely  to  decrease
the  legitimate  trade  of  Zanzibar,  302  Increasing  amount  of  the  trade  between
England  and  Zanzibar,  ib.  340-342.
Details  relative  to  the  large  extent  of  the  Indo-African  trade  in  former  times,  and  the
extent  of  the  trade  of  Zanzibar,  &amp;amp;c.  at  the  present  time  ;  grounds  for  the  conclusion  that
an  immense  trade  may  be  developed  by  proper  facilities.  Sir  B.  Frere  453-456.  462-473
Views  of  Dr.  Livingstone  as  to  the  large  trade  which  may  be  developed,  and  as  to  the
effect  thereof  in  leading  lo  the  discontinuance  of  the  slave  trade,  ib.  455.  476.
Importance  attached  primarily  to  the  development  of  legitimate  trade  for  the  suppression ­
  of  the  slave  trade,  Rothery  847,  848.  863-866  Prospect  of  an  immense  export
trade  from  the  east  coast,  ib.  848  Large  trade  on  the  east  coast  but  for  the  slave
trade.  Sir  W.  Coghlan  898.
Belief  as  to  the  local  merchants  being  anxious  for  a  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,
Waller  962-964  Very  large  trade  expected  if  the  slave  trade  be  suppressed,  ib.  970
Interest  as  well  as  duty  of  England  to  suppress  the  slave  trade  on  the  coast,  ib.  970,
971  Expectation  that  legitimate  commerce  will  largely  increase,  and  that  the  slave
trade  can  best  be  put  down  by  this  means,  Steere  1060-1067.
Rapid  increase  of  imports  at  the  Zanzibar  Custom-house  adverted  to  by  the  Committee,
Rep.  hi  Facilities  for  the  development  of  a  large  trade  at  Zanzibar  in  various
articles,  ib.
Belief  that,  on  account  of  the  impetus  to  be  given  to  legitimate  trade,  the  Sultan
would  not  be  ultimately  a  loser  by  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade.  Rep.  ix.
Treaties  :
1.  As  (0  existing  Treaties.
2.  As  to  the  proposed  New  Treaty.
1.  As  to  existing  Treaties  :
Prohibition,  by  treaty,  of  the  export  of  slaves  from  Africa  to  foreign  countries,  though
within  certain  limits  they  are  allowed  to  be  transported  from  the  coast  to  the  Islands  for
domestic  pu  1  poses,  Hon.  C.  Vivian,  4.  7.  44-46  Several  treaties  with  the  Imaura  of
Muscat,  ib.  7  Doubt  whether  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  has  honestly  carried  out  the
treaties,  ib.  10.  103  Entire  evasion  by  the  Imaum  of  the  treaty  of  1845,  ib.  168-171
Letter  from  Dr.  Kirk,  in  December  1870  adverted  to,  as  showing  that,  under  the
commercial  treaty  with  Zanzibar  in  1839,  pressure  may  be  brought  to  bear  for  the  suppression ­
  of  the  slave  trade,  ib.  184,  185.
Circumstance  of  witness  having  made  treaties  with  nearly  all  the  chiefs  in  the  Gulf  of
Aden  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  Sir  W.  Coghlan  919,  920.
Suggestion  in  letter  from  Dr.  Kirk,  of  10  June  1871,  relative  to  the  enforcement  of  the
Commercial  Treaty,  App.  94.
Firman
        <pb n="264" />
        T  R  E

V  í  C

237

Report,  1871—continued.

Treaties—continued.
1.  As  to  existing  Treaties—continued.
Firman  issued  by  the  Shah  of  Persia  to  the  Governor  of  Pars,  in  June  1848,  prohibiting ­
  the  import  of  slaves  to  Persia  by  sea  alone,  App.  98  Further  firman  issued  by  the
Shall  to  the  Governor  of  Ispahan  and  Persian  Arabia,  in  June  1848,  prohibiting  the
import  of  slaves  by  sea,  ib.  98,  99  Convention,  in  August  1851,  for  the  detention  and
search  of  Persian  vessels  by  British  and  East  India  Company’s  cruisers,  ib.  99,  100.
Extracts  fiom  treaties  in  difierent  years  between  Great  Britain  and  Arab  chieftains  of
the  P&amp;lt;  rsian  Gulf  relative  to  piracy,  the  slave  trade,  &amp;amp;c.,  App.  100,  101  Agreements ­
  between  Great  Britain  and  certain  tribes  of  Somalees  1856  and  1857,  prohibiting
the  exportation  of  slaves,  ib.  102,  103.
Agreement,  dated  2nd  October  1845,  between  Great  Britain  and  the  Sultan  of  Muscat
for  the  termination  of  the  export  of  slaves  from  the  African  dominions  of  the  Sultan,  App.
103,  104.
Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  Madagascar  in  June  1865,  whereby  the  Queen  of
Madagascar  engages  to  do  all  in  her  power  to  prevent  the  import  of  slaves  to  Madagascar,
App.  105.
Conclusion  expressed  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Rigby  in  i860  as  to  the  utter  uselessness  of
the  treaties  entered  into  by  the  late  Imaum  of  Muscat  and  the  British  '  overnment,  App.  121.
Reference  by  the  Committee  to  the  treaties  made  with  the  Sultan  of  Muscat,  with  the
friendly  Arab  chiefs,  and  with  the  Shah  of  Persia,  Rep.  v  Binding  effect  upon  Zanzibar ­
  of  the  treaties  with  Muscat,  ib.  Very  partial  success  of  the  treaties  ;  difficulty
more  especially  on  account  of  their  permitting  domestic  slavery,  this  being  made  to
cover  the  foreign  slave  trade,  ib.  v,  vi.
2.  to  the  proposed  New  Treaty.
Provision  of  the  new  treaty  which  the  Government  proposed  to  make  with  the  late
Sultan  of  Zanzibar;  steps  taken  to  press  the  treaty  upon  the'present  Sultan,  but  hitherto
without  success,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  47-5I.  118-136.  150-152  Refusal  of  the  present
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  to  accede  to  the  terms  of  the  proposed  treaty,  Churchill  315.
Suggestion  that  a  new  and  stringent  treaty  be  made  with  the  presen  1  Sultan  of  Zanzibar, ­
  and  that  summary  measures  be  adopted  towards  the  northern  Arabs  for  the  entire
suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  Rigby  574-580.  586.  608-615.  619-623.
Suggestions  by  Brigadier  Coghlan  in  November  2860  for  a  revised  treaty  with  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  Afjop.  117-120—  Views  of  Colonel  Rigby  in  i860  as  to  the  expediency ­
  and  possibility  of  obtaining  a  revision  of  the  existing  treaties,  ib.  123.
Concurrence  of  the  Government  of  India  with  the  suggestions  made  by  Brigadier
Coghlan  in  i860  for  obtaining  a  revised  treaty  prohibiting  all  export  and  import  of  slaves
within  the  Zanzibar  dominions,  App.  124.
Several  provisions  contained  in  the  new  treaty  which  the  Government  have  proposed  to
make  with  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  Rep.  vi  Instructions  have  been  sent  out  to  press
the  proposed  treaty  on  the  Sultan,  though  pending  the  inquiry  by  the  present  Committee
nothing  more  has  been  done,  ib.  vi.
Recommendation  by  the  Committee  with  a  view  to  the  abrogation  of  the  present  treaty
provisions  as  having  been  systematically  evaded.  Rep.  vi  New  treaty  contemplated,
having  for  its  object  the  entire  abolition  of  the  East  African  slave  trade,  ib.
Turkey.  Willingness  of  Turkey  to  act  effectually  in  suppressing  the  slave  trade,  Hon  C.
Vivian  167.
U.
United  States.  Suggestions  by  Brigadier  Coghlan  in  i860  for  securing  the  co-operation  of
the  United  States  in  applying  prohibitory  measures,  App.  119,  120.
Recommendation  by  the  Committee  that  the  co-operation  of  America  be  invited  in  the
suppression  of  the  East  African  slave  trade,  Rep.x.
V.
Vice-Admiralty  Courts.  Reference  to  the  Vice-Admiralty  Court  at  Zanzibar  as  having
been  much  needed,  and  as  being  attended  with  great  advantage,  Rothery  794-798.
Admiralty  instructions  as  to  the  ports  of  adjudication  for  captured  vessels,  App.  92,  93.
Provision  made  for  the  establishment  of  courts  of  adjudication  for  the  trial  of  vessels
captured  as  slavers.  Rep.  vi  Circumstance  of  the  expense  of  the  Vice  Admiralty  Court
at  Zanzibar  being  borne  by  the  Indian  Government,  ib.
Vice  Consulates.  See  Consuls  and  Vice  Consuls.
420.

H  H  2

Vivian,
        <pb n="265" />
        238

VIVIAN.

Report,  1871—continued.

Vivian,  The  Honourable  Crespigny.  (Analysis  of  his  Evidence.)—Is  senior  clerk  in  charge
of  the  Slave  Trade  Department  of  the  Foreign  Office,  1,  2  Legality  of  slavery  in
Zanzibar,  it  being  a  perfectly  recognised  institution  among  Mahomedans,  4-6  Prohibition, ­
  by  treaty,  of  the  export  of  slaves  from  Africa  to  foreign  countries,  though  within
certain  limits  they  are  allowed  to  be  transported  from  the  coast  to  the  islands  for  domestic
purposes,  4-7.  44-46  Several  treaties  with  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  ;  explanation  hereon
as  to  Zanzibar  having  been  separated  from  Muscat  in  1856,  each  country  being  now
governed  independently,  7.  11,  12.
Nature  of  the  treaties  with  Persia  with  respect  to  the  prohibition  of  the  import  of
slaves  by  sea  ;  inconvenience  of  the  stipulation  that  there  must  be  a  Persian  officer  on
board  a  British  cruiser  when  capturing  slavers,  8,  9.  155,  156  Doubt  whether  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  lias  honestly  carried  out  the  treaties,  10.  103  Belief  as  to  the
connivance  of  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  with  the  slave  trade,  10  Statement  that  all  the
mischief  is  done  by  the  Arabs  who  come  down  from  the  north  to  Zanzibar,  and  procure
slaves  from  the  interior  as  best  they  can,  10.  17-19.  35.  40,  41.  44.  46.
Great  cruelty  practised,  and  great  misery  endured,  during  the  march  of  the  slaves  from
the  inteiior  lo  the  coast,  10.  25-27.  35,  36.  140.  159  —  Number  of  British-lndian  and
of  British  subjects  in  Zanzibar;  belief  that  a  considerable  trade  is  likely  to  arise,  13-16
Constant  excess  of  the  coast  limits  recognised  for  export  for  domestic  purposes,
20-22  Belief  that  the  export  of  slaves  from  the  dominions  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
is  consideiably  more  than  20,000  a-year;  small  portion  required  for  domestic  labour  in
Zanzibar,  the  rest  going  to  Persia,  &amp;amp;.C.,  23,  24.  28-34.  37-  4^-Immense
  mortality  of  slaves  before  arrival  at  Zanzibar  from  the  interior,  25.  35
Existence  of  a  recognised  slave  market  at  Muscat,  33,  34.  42  Calculation  that  the
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  derives  at  least  20,000  1.  a-year  from  the  tax  on  slaves;  compensation
necessary  in  order  to  induce  the  relinquishment  of  this  revenue,  37.  99-104.  157.  160,  161
Great  increase  in  the  value  of  slaves  when  brought  from  the  interior  to  Zanzibar
or  the  Arabian  coast,  38,  39.
Provisions  of  a  new  treaty  which  the  Government  proposed  to  make  with  the  late
Sultan  of  Zanz  bar  ;  steps  taken  to  press  the  treaty  upon  tlie  present  Sultan,  but  hitherto
without  success,  47-51.  118.  136.  150-152——Explanation  as  to  the  co-operation  of
France  in  putting  down  the  Zanzibar  slave  trade,  52.  54-57.  142  Discontinuance  of
the  slave  trade  on  the  Portuguese  coast,  53  Difficult  duties  of  the  British  cruisers  as
to  slavers;  system  of  bounties  on  condemnation,  59-65.
Particulars  relative  to  the  modes  of  disposal  of  the  liberated  slaves  :  objection  to  any
of  them  being  taken  to  British  colonies  for  employment  there,  66-74.  82—90.  112-117
Recommendation  by  the  Committee  of  which  witness  was  a  memljer,  that  the
liberated  slaves  should  be  landed  in  Zanzibar  itself  under  due  precautions;  nature  of  the
protection  necessary  to  be  given  by  Great  Bril  ai  n,  75-78.  85,  86,  112  —Stringent
measures  desirable  so  as  to  prevent  slave  hunting  by  the  northern  Arabs;  importance
also  of  gradually  sealing  up  the  whole  of  the  coast  and  preventing  the  transport  of  slaves
altogether,  79-81.  109-1  ii.  119-124.  141.  146.
Information  relative  to  the  functions  of  the  political  agent  of  the  Indian  Government
at  Zanzibar,  who  is  also  consul,  there  being  also  a  vice  consul  and  clerk  ;  undue  expense
10  India  in  respect  of  the  former,  91-97.  143  Intended  prohibition  upon  the  holding
of  slaves  by  British  Indians  in  Zanzibar,  98  Importance  of  steam  communication
with  Zanzibar,  and  of  facilities  for  trade  ;  effectual  check  thereby  (as  at  Lagos)  to  the
slave  trade,  105-109.  154.
Explanation  as  to  the  difficulties  with  reference  to  carrying  out  the  proposals  of  the
Committee  of  1870  ,  necessity  of  consuls  on  the  coast,  backed  up  by  force,  in  order  to
carry  out  any  prohibitory  arrangements  effectually,  118.  128-141.  146-154  Absence
of  any  proposition  for  the  purchase  of  Zanzibar,  though  its  seizure  has  been  entertained,
125-127  Sfiggestions  as  to  the  places  on  the  coast  where  vice  consuls  should  be
placed,  135-138.
Recent  report  by  Dr.  Kirk  that  the  slave  trade  is  being  more  vigorously  carried  on
than  ever,  139  Belief  as  to  there  being  much  loss  of  life  through  slavers  being  run  on
shore  when  pursued  by  the  cruisers,  148.  162-164  Satisfactory  assurances  received
from  Persia  relative  to  treaty  engagements,  165,  166  Willingness  of  Turkey  to  act
effectually  in  the  matter,  167  Tax  in  Muscat  on  the  import  of  slaves;  entire  evasion
by  the  Imaum  of  the  treaty  of  1845  ;  168-171  Belief  that  slaves  are  not  taken  from
Zanzibar  to  Cuba,  172.
[Second  Examination.]—Constant  slave  trade  from  the  southern  ports  of  Zanzibar  to
Madagascar;  readiness  of  the  Madagascar  Government  to  prevent  this  if  possible,  173-179
  Obstacle  to  the  abolition  of  domestic  slavery  in  Madagascar,  180,  181.
Special  instructions  issued  to  the  British  cruisers  on  the  east  coast,  181——Use  of  the
French  flag  by  many  dhows  carrying  on  a  legal  trade,  182.
Letter  from  Dr.  Kirk  in  December  1870,  adverted  to  as  showing  that  under  the  commercial ­
  treaty  with  Zanzibar  in  1839  pressure  may  be  brought  to  bear  for  the  suppression
of
        <pb n="266" />
        V  I  V

WES

239

Report,  1871—continued.

Vivian,  The  Honourable  Crespigny.  (Analysis  of  his  E\\àQnc,e)—continued.
of  the  slave  trade,  184,  185  Suggestions  by  Dr.  Kirk  relative  to  the  amended  arrangements ­
  required  as  regards  liberated  slaves,  185.
Recent  despatches  from  Dr.  Kirk  relative  to  the  present  condition  of  the  slave  trade;
views  of  Dr.  Kirk  as  to  the  expediency  of  prompt  and  energetic  action,  for  that  otherwise
the  trade  will  flourish  so  long  as  the  old  treaties  alone  are  in  force,  185.
Report  from  Admiral  Cockburn,  dated  31st  May  1871,  showing  the  flourishing  state
of  the  Zanzibar  slave  trade,  the  difficulties  encountered  by  the  squadron,  and  the  remedies
required  for  the  suppression  of  the  traffic,  186  Reference  in  the  foregoing  reoort  to
the  disgusting  treatment  of  the  slaves  in  the  Zanzibar  slave  market,  ih.

W.
Waller,  Rev.  Horace.  (Analysis  of  his  Evidence.)—Was  for  nearly  three  years  in  the
country  about  the  Zambesi,  and  Lake  Shirwa,  having  joined  the  Universities  Mission  to
Cential  Africa,  925-926  Supplies  information  in  detail  relative  to  the  system  upon
which  the  slave  trade  has  been  carried  on  in  the  interior,  and  the  frightful  sufferings  and
mortality  of  the  slaves  whilst  being  driven  to  the  coast,  927
Large  export  of  slaves  formerly  under  the  French  engagées  system;  this  has  entirely
ceased,  927.  935-937  Large  proportion  of  children,  from  seven  years  of  age  upwards,
amongst  the  natives  taken  away  as  slaves,  929,  930  Immense  extent  to  which  the
country  in  the  interior,  about  Lake  Nyassa,  &amp;amp;c.,  has  been  and  is  being  devastated  and
depopulated  in  consequence  of  the  slave  trade  ;  testimony  of  Dr.  Livingstone  adverted
to  hereon,  931-950.  978-980.
Immense  waste  of  life  during  the  transit  to  the  coast  ;  concurrence  with  Di.  Livingstone
in  the  opinion  that  including  the  loss  ol  life  in  wars  fostered  by  the  sl^ve  dealeis,  theie
are  ten  natives  lost  for  every  one  that  reaches  the  coast,  93^*944  Large  profit  on  the
sale  of  slaves  at  Mozambique  and  on  the  coast,  as  compared  with  their  cost  in  the  interior,
where  they  are  bought  for  a  few  yards  of  calico,  938,  939—--  Practice  of  the  slave  dealers
in  the  interior,  who  are  principally  Portuguese  subjects,  in  causing  native  wars  with  a
view  to  the  capture  of  slaves,  938.  955,  956.
Liberation  of  some  slaves  by  Dr.  Livingstone,  witness,  and  a  few  others,  940.  957
Frequent  slaughter  of  slaves  by  their  drivers,  940  Great  fertility  of  extensive  tracts
of  country,  and  very  large  population  of  the  villages,  not  many  years  ago,  whereas  the
land  is  now  entirely  devastated  between  Lake  Nyassa  and  the  coast,  945~954*  97^“9^2
Lawless  character  of  the  Arab  slave  dealers  near  Lake  Nyassa,  951,  952.
Suggestion  that  a  “floating”  consul  be  employed,  who  should  constantly  be  moving
about,  and  should  occasionally  reside  on  shore  at  Kilwa  and  other  points,  9ò^~959
Expediency  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  being  dealt  with  in  a  very  summary  manner,  and
of  the  slave  trade  being  no  longer  allowed  to  prevent  the  increase  of  legitimate  commerce,
960-96^.  970,  971  Comment  upon  the  employment  of  slaves  in  Zanzibar  by  Captain
Frazer,  and  upon  their  employment  by  other  Englishmen  in  Zanzibar  and  the  Comoro
Islands,  963.  965-968.  971.
Verv  large  trade  expected  if  the  slave  trade  be  suppressed,  97®  Inteiest  as  well
as  duty  of  England  to  suppress  the  slave  trade  on  the  coast,  970,971  Healthy
character  of  many  parts  of  the  country,  970  Comment  upon  the  encouragement  given
at  one  time  to  the  slave  trade  by  the  French,  971  Importance  attached  to  a  recent
suggestion  by  Dr.  Kirk,  in  a  letter  to  witness,  that  a  European  settlement  be  formed  on
the  "mainland,  near  Dar  Selam,  and  that  liberated  slaves  be  placed  there,  974;  975*  9^3»
Necessity  of  amendment  as  regards  the  status  of  British  protected  subjects  in
Zanzibar,  and  their  right  to  hold  slaves,  976,  977.
[Second  Examination.]  Extracts  from  a  letter  from  Dr.  Livingstone  in  February  1867,
relative  to  the  devastation  caused  in  the  interior  by  slave  dealers,  1352.
^Vard,  S.  Letter  from  IMr.  Ward  to  the  Rev.  S.  Hobbs,  dated  Seychelles,  22nd  May
1869,  as  to  the  vaiious  measures  necessary  in  connection  with  the  disposal  of  capture  i
slaves  in  the  island,  App.  107,  108.
West  Coast.  Importance  of  the  capture  of  Lagos  with  reference  to  the  suppression  of  the
West  Coast  slave  trade,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  107,  108;  Hillyar  1150,  1151  -Doubt
whether  on  the  West  Coast  the  squadron  alone  would  have  succeeded  in  suppressing  the
trade.  Sir  L.  G.  Heath  729~734*

420.

H  H  3
        <pb n="267" />
        Report,  1871—continued.

z.

Zai^zibar:
1.  Arrangement  for  the  Separation  af  Zanzibar  from  Muscat,  the  former
paying  the  latter  an  Annual  Subsidy.
2.  Question  of  relieving  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  of  the  Subsidy  paid  to
Muscat  upon  condition  of  his  suppressing  the  Slave  Trade.
3.  Question  of  the  Seizure  or  Purchase  of  Zanzibar.
4.  Action  of  the  late  and  present  Sultan  respectively  with  reference  to  the
Slave  Traffic.
5.  Extensive  Character  of  the  Slave  Trade  within  the  Zanzibar  Territories^
6.  Summary  Measures  proposed  to  he  adopted  towards  the  Sultan.

1.  Arrangement  for  the  Separation  of  Zanzibar  from  Muscat,  the  former  paying
the  latter  an  Annual  Subsidy  :
Explanation  as  to  Zanzibar  having  been  separated  from  Muscat  in  1856,  each  country
being  now  governed  independently,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  7.  11,  12  Arrangement  by  which
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  was  to  pay  about  8,500  Z.  a  year  to  the  Sultan  of  Muscat,  26.
11,  12.
Explanatory  statement  relative  to  the  circumstances  under  which  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar ­
  is  under  obligation  to  pay  a  subsidy  of  40,000  dollars  a  year  to  the  sovereign  of
Muscat:  usurpations  and  complications  in  Muscat  since  this  arrangement  was  made,  so
that  there  is  a  difference  of  opinion  between  the  Government  of  India  and  the  Imperial
Government  upon  the  question  whether  the  payment  of  the  subsidy  shall  be  continued,
Sir  J.  W.  Kaye  197-204.  207.  265.  271-273.
Declaration  between  Great  Britain  and  France  engaging  reciprocally  to  respect  the
independence  of  the  Sultans  of  Muscat  and  Zanzibar,  App.  104.
Papers  showing  in  detail  the  steps  taken  by  the  Bombay  Government  and  by  the
Govern'!  ent  of  India  in  i860  and  1861,  in  arbitrating  between  Syud  Thoweynee,  the
ruler  of  Muscat,  aud  Syurl  Majeed,  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar;  arrangement  ultimately  by
which  the  latter  has  since  paid  the  former  an  annual  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns,  App.
\&amp;lt;2¿  et  seq.
Resolutions  arrived  at  by  the  Bombay  Government  in  February  1861,  upon  the
questions  at  issue  ;  proposition  that  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar  shall  pay  annually  to  the  ruler
of  Muscat  a  subsidy  of  40,000  crowns,  App.  187-192.
Final  award  by  the  Government  of  India  in  accordance  with  the  views  of  the  Bombay
Government  ;  official  communications  consequent  thereupon,  App.  192-200.
Willingness  expressed  by  Syud  Majeed  to  comply  with  the  award,  App.  182.207,
208——Statement  of  the  claims  and  grievances,  presented  by  Syud  Majeed  to  Brigadier
Coghlan  in  October  i860,  ib.  183-187.

2.  Question  of  relieving  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  of  the  Subsidy  paid  to  Muscat
upon  condition  of  his  suppressing  the  Slave  Trade  :
Calculation  that  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  derives  at  least  20,000  /.  a  year  from  the  tax
on  slaves;  compensation  necessary  in  order  to  induce  the  relinquishment  of  this  revenue
Hon.  C.  Vivian  37.  99-104.  157.  160,  161  Belief  that  if  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  were
released  from  the  payment  of  8,000  1.  a  year  to  the  ruler  of  Muscat  he  would  be  willing
to  suppress  the  Zanzibar  slave  traffic,  Sir  J.  W.  Kaye  201.  205,  206  Conclusion  as
to  the  necessity  of  compensating  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  for  relinquishing  the  slave
traffic  not  already  prohibited  by  treaty;  belief  as  to  the  sufficiency  of  a  payment  of
8,000  Z.  a  year  for  the  purpose,  ¿Z&amp;gt;.  205,  206,  241-256.  274-277.  281  Saving  to  be
eifected  not  only  as  regards  liberated  slaves,  but  in  time,  by  the  withdrawal  of  the
squadron  if  compensation  be  paid  for  the  suppiession  of  the  traffic,  ib.  234.  248-252.
  283  Probability  of  the  Sultan  encouraging  the  trade  with  a  view  to  obtaining  a
subsidy  or  compensation  from  Great  Britain,  ih.  26^5,  266.
Opportunity  at  one  period  for  inducing  the  Sultan  &amp;lt;if  Zanzibar  tn  limit  the  trade  by
relieving  him  of  the  subsidy  which  he  pays  to  the  Imaum  of  Muscat;  difficulties  at
present  as  to  any  arrangement  in  this  direction  ;  Churchill  337~339'  Proposal  that
Great  Britain  and  India  should  undertake  the  payment  of  the  subsidy  of  8,000  Z.  now
paid  by  Zanzibar  to  Muscat,  and  that  in  return  certain  acquirements  should  be  made
tending  to  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  Sir  B.  Frere  452.  483.  504-516.  522  Anticipated ­
  willingness  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  to  make  large  sacrifice  if  relieved  from  the
annual  payment  to  Muscat,  ih.  515,  516.
Decided  objection  to  this  country  undertaking  the  payment  of  the  subsidy  8,000  Z.  a
year,  now  paid  by  Zanzibar  to  Muscat  ;  witness,  in  fact,  would  offer  no  money  compensation ­
  for  a  suppression  of  the  Zanzibar  slave  trade,  Tiighy  630-635.

¡Letter
        <pb n="268" />
        ZANZIBAR.

241

Report,  1871—continued,
—  —
Zanzibar—continued.
2.  Question  of  relieving  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  of  the  Subsidy,  Sfc.—continiied.
Letter  from  witness  to  the  Governor  oí'  Bombay  in  February  1869,  suggesting  that
the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  be  released  from  the  payment  of  8,500  1.  a  year  to  the  Imaum  of
Muscat;  further  statement  to  this  effect,  Sir  L.  G.  Heath  780.  784-786.
Opinion  that  the  subsidy  to  the  Sultan  of  Muscat  cannot  now  with  justice  be  withdrawn; ­
  opportunity  of  withdrawal  at  one  period,  Sir  W.  Coghlan  891-896.  910,911
Importance  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  being  induced  to  give  up  the  import  of  slaves
to  Zanzibar  ;  belief  that  be  would  readily  do  this  if  relieved  from  the  payment  made  to
Muscat,  ih.  899-903.  912-918  Belief  that  Syed  Burgash  would  co-operate  in  suppressing ­
  the  foreign  slave  trade  if  he  were  relieved  of  the  subddy  paid  to  Muscat,  Steere
1091-1094.
Reference  by  the  Committee  to  the  proposal  for  releasing  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
from  the  payment  of  the  subsidy.  Rep.  viii  Alteration  of  the  circumstances  under
which  it  was  supposed  this  release  might  be  effected,  ib.
'3.  Question  of  the  Seizure  or  Purchase  of  Zanzibar  :
Absence  of  any  proposition  for  the  purchase  of  Zanzibar,  though  its  seizure  has  been
entertained,  ¿Tow.  C.  Vivian  12^-12j  Exceptions  taken  to  certain  recommendations
by  Sir  Leopold  Heath  for  the  purchase  of  Zanzibar;  purchase  and  annexation  are  alike
out  of  the  question.  Sir  J.  W.  Kaye  281,  282  Absence  of  any  offer  by  the  present
Sultan  to  sell  or  cede  to  the  Island  of  Zanzibar,  Churchill  415.
Conclusion  that  the  acquisition  of  Zanzibar  by  Great  Britain,  is  the  only  effectual
mode  of  suppression.  Sir  L.  G.  Heath  711-714.  740  Unwillingness  of  Syed  Burgash
to  sell  his  sovereignity,  Steere  1068  Suppression  of  the  east  coast  slave  trade  if
Zanzibar  were  occupied  by  Great  Britain,  Hillyar  1152,  1153.
4.  A  ction  of  the  late  and  present  Sultan  respectively  with  reference  to  the  Slave
Traffic  :
Doubt  whether  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  has  honestly  carried  out  the  treaties,  Hon,
C.  Vivian  10.  103  Independent  attitude  assumed  by  Syed  Burgash,  the  present
Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  as  to  the  slave  trade,  Churchill  298.  315  Repudiation  by  the
present  Sultan  of  promises  to  co-operate  in  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  ib.  298.
315.  414  Question  as  to  the  power  and  pecuniary  resources  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar
for  carrying  out  a  treaty  limiting  the  export  of  slaves  to  one  port,  ib.  387-394.  427
Efforts  of  the  late  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  to  suppress  the  slave  trade,  ib.  412,  413.
Uncertain  action  of  the  late  Sultan  upon  the  question  of  discouraging  the  trade,  Rigby
555,  556  Belief  that  Syed  Burgash  would  be  less  inclined  to  meet  the  views  of  this
country  than  Syed  Majeed  was,  ib.  573.
Probable  necessity  of  some  cruisers,  even  if  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  abandoned  the
slave  trade.  Sir  W.  Coghlan,  904-908  Opinion  that  the  present  Sultan  is  more  trustworthy ­
  than  the  late  Sultan,  and  would  co-operate  for  the  suppression  of  the  foreign  slave
trade,  Steere  1007-1013,  1091-1098.
Views  of  Brigadier  Coghlan  in  i860  as  to  the  inability  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  to
carry  out  effectually  any  prohibitory  measures,  App.  116,  117.
5.  Extensive  Character  of  the  Slave  Trade  in  the  Zanzibar  Territories  :
Concurrence  of  evidence  as  to  the  activity  of  the  Zanzibar  slave  trade  in  recent  years,
Churchill  298;  Sir  Bartle  Frere  446,  447  ;  Sir  L.  G.  Heath  672.
Report  by  Brigadier  Coghlan,  in  November  i860,  as  to  the  great  extent  to  which  the
slave  trade  is  being  prosecuted  within  the  territories  dependent  on  Zanzibar,  App.  112-120.
Conclusion  of  the  Committee  as  to  by  far  the  largest  portion  of  the  slave  traffic
being  between  the  dominions  of  Zanzibar  and  the  coast  of  Arabia  and  Persia,  Rep.  in
Total  of  97,203  slaves  exported  from  Kilwa  to  Zanzibar  in  five  years,  ib.  v
Result  of  the  treaties,  as  far  as  Zanzibar  is  concerned,  that  ihe  slave  trade  is  carried  on
in  and  from  Zanzibar  with  but  very  little  check,  ib.
6.  Summary  Measures  proposed  to  be  adopted  towards  the  Sultan:
Suggestions  by  Dr.  Kirk  for  exercising  pressure  by  acting  upon  the  provisions  of  the
Commercial  I'reaty,  Hon.  C.  Vivian  184,  185  ;  App.  94  Stringent  measures  desirable
in  order  to  force  the  Sultan  to  come  to  terms;  proposed  curtailment  of  his  income  from
the  slave  trade,  Churchill  299-300  Suggestion  that  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  might  be
deprived  of  certain  export  duties  levied  on  British  subjects,  as  a  means  of  compelling
him  to  restrict  the  slave  trade,  ih.  343-345.  368-371.  388,  389.  414  A  policy  of  forbearance ­
  will  never  answer,  ib.  343.
420.  H  H  4  Suggestion
        <pb n="269" />
        242

ZANZIBAR.

Report,  1871—continued.

ZanzibA  R—continued.
*  6.  Summary  Measures  proposed  to  be  adopted  towards  the  Sultan—continued.
Suggestion  that  a  new  and  stringent  treaty  be  made  with  the  present  Sultan  of
Zanzibar,  and  that  summary  measures  be  adopted  towards  the  northern  Arabs  for  the
entire  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  Rigby  574-580.  586.  608-615.  619-623  Expediency ­
  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  being  dealt  with  in  a  very  summary  manner,  and  of  the
slave  trade  being  no  longer  allowed  to  prevent  the  increase  of  legitimate  commerce,
Waller  960-964.  970,  971.
Provisions  of  the  new  treaty  proposed  to  be  made  with  the  Sultan,  Rep.  vi.
Recommendaiion  by  the  Committee  that  it  be  notified  to  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  that
the  existing  treaty  provisions  must  be  abrogated,  with  a  view  to  effectual  measures  being
taken  for  the  entire  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  whether  foreign  or  coasting,  Rep.  viii.
See  also  Abolition  or  Suppression  of  Slave  Trade.  Arabs.  British  and  British-Indian
  Subjects.  Consuls  and  Vice  Consuls.  Cruisers.  Domestic  Slavery.
France.  Health.  Kihva.  Liberated  Slaves,  2.  Political  Agency  and
Consulate.  Revenue  of  Zanzibar.  Slave  Market.  Special  Envoy.  Steam
Communication.  Trade.
        <pb n="270" />
        #

m

ïv!'
        <pb n="271" />
        206$01470892
        <pb n="272" />
        w

o

O

o

o

25

-&amp;lt;

(O

IT

O

w

9

o  Ç

%

s.

25

00  o

fi)

T"
        <pb n="273" />
        <pb n="274" />
        <pb n="275" />
        [ 88 1
        <pb n="276" />
        <pb n="277" />
        <pb n="278" />
        <pb n="279" />
      </div>
    </body>
  </text>
</TEI>
